SI AN UAL
OF

peas ee uk: NE CY

ae
")- ADAL ‘FD TO TH™ Pi OLUCTIO...

7: ™

. AN; TWO.~PART®*:

a Pore: 5: °

e os Vgrtanne ANcromy anv PiryrioLoey.
‘te
»
¥

Kea et,
G2) Vite!

se ke IL 7 Daeceelr Borany,

* De “
4 toatl

a
*

" bis oe 2!
ve » hess >

vt wie. ANANGED ON THE
lee ? -
ATURAL SYSTEM,
ey Fi > PRECEDED RY aN

$i hey FER if

ANAL Ys

——_

2 “Bx JOHN DARBY, AM.
*Pro.essor “ Sere en Philosophy, in the Geucgie 7

|

a el
: “ me oY .
3 s
al " : a ‘a4 lg >
neat. Sed 5 ete ‘
e aot a
i ag ¥

”~ a wie
Pio re bY < _
~*~, ws 4; » }
Ne “1841.
,) *. Oe 2*F A
_ _ ba od aX x4 7.
» Ke he Ma Mo) ote he hoe he he io Ka he Ko ee)
& er 4 abr 4 160 oe per ge we {ew ws A
© - 4

Mes, RN. 2 Se) a aes.

COOP RIOOOOOVHHOPE

\: >* —

ee => d= >=")
a he ee plem 61399 ny,
2 ac

12%

4,

\

4 ‘. *
. a.

MANUAL *
7 . . ‘ »

a

OF | *
a he J 4
Sp of T “~ NW
.
ADAPTED TO THE PRODUCTIONS

.
OF THE

“SOUTHERN STATES.

EN “FWOQO PARTS:
¢

~ PART I— Vecetaste Anatomy anD PuysIOLoGy.

PART II.— Descriptive Borany,
< -

ARRANGED ON THE

WA Tae A+ —¥ Sak eM,
- -

PRECEDED BY AN .

ANALYSIS.
e

BY JOHN DARBY, A. M.

Professor of Chemistry and Natural Philosophy, in the Georgia Female College.

&
MACON:
PUBLISHED BY BENJAMIN F. GRIFFIN.
1841. — a

- |
a ieee

% peered according to 5 Kot of Céngres, i in the year 1841 _ by ae
. JOHN DARBY, A. M.,
pS «Tn the Clerk’s Office of = District eae of Georgia

a : ae,

| ; & ek - > Elie
2 esa = + - |

ic lab ¥
— .
¥,
e 5
’
- al |

'

>

4

~

Fe
PREFACKA

$$

—

a of nature ha higher claims on our attention, than the
vegetable kingdom. It yields us the every-day necessaries of life. It at-
fords us the indespensable articles for food, clothing, ; warmth ;
and without its constant tions, with our pent contin ex-
istence would be impossible. But besides thé benefits of which all are
constant partakers, it lays other claims to our regard. The study and cul-
ture of the exquisitely beautiful objects which it presents, exert the happl-
est influence on all our social and moral feelings. So clearly has this been
evinced to observation, that it has become a trite saying, that to the stran-
ger, the flower pots in the cottage window of the poor, or about the dwel-
tings of the wealthy, are almost sure indications of purity and social hap-
piness within. On no page of creation, can be found more distinctly
written, the wanda, benevolence and love of the Creator, than on that
which exhibits the structure and adaptation of organization to circumstan-
ces, of the humblest vegetable. The various beautiful provisions made for
the protection of plants in winter; the storing up of food which may nour-
ish plants or animals; the purification of the air by vegetable respiration,
with innumerable other exhibitions of Divine wisdom and benevolence.
are not only subjects fitted to call forth our admiration as intellectual be-
ings, but must call forth the most devoted gratitude and love, from every
heart not paralyzed #m its workings, by unholy and groveling indulgences.

The vegetable kingdom is the laboratory in which’ Nature converts the
inorganic elements into products fitted for sustaining animal existence,
and it can but be a subject of prime importance to the welfare of man, that
he understands the workings of the complicated apparatus she employs.
that if possible, he may aid her efforts; and not, as is too often the case,

rrass her operations, by ignorance, when she is laboring for his good.
To do this, he must study her products, determine by analysis the peculiar
materials she may require for the production of the different kinds, and di-
rect his operations accordingly. He must study the affinities of the dif-
ferent individuals, thet he may appropriate to them their proper relations,

im his arrangements. He must study their organization, that he may adopt
with certainty such means of improvement as knowledge thus obtained
may suggest. All this demands the attention of him who would reap all
the blessings the existence of these beings was intended to confer.

The means of determining the names of the individual plants of the
region in which we live, is certainly a prime step in our advancement to
accomplishing any of the other objects proposed. The student of South-

ern Botany, is met in the very outset, by a want of such no .

pr Recbiitllen.

*

iv. PREFACE, °

There is no work which can be introduced into our classes, in but a
- slight degree fitted for the student’s use. The only works that have any
claims on our attention for such a use, are Elliott’s Sketches of the Botany
of South Carolina and Georgia, and Eaton’s Manual of Botany. The
former of these works, is a noble monument to the genius, untiring labor
and perseverance of its distinguished author; but it is not fitted for a text
book in classes, as it contains no directions, analysis, or explanation of
terms, which are indispensable accompaniments to elementary works. To
the advanced student, this work, although having been published twenty
years, is invaluable, and we are sorry to find that it is becoming so scarce.
Eaton’s Manual has been the means of much good, but on Southern plants,
it is (as a Botanist recently expressed himself.) little better than a catalogue.
The descriptions, brief, as they must be in an elementary work, are in very
many cases, not characteristic of the plants described. In short, we have
no work on Southern Botany, which occupies the place of Torrey’s and
Beck’s Manuals of the Botany of the Northern and Middle States. Sur-
rounded by such circumstances, and having a strong desire that the youth
of this land of flowers, should become interested in a subject in every re-
spect calculated to elevate, refine, and please, we appealed to persons abun-
dantly qualified for the task, to supply this hiatus in elementary works. —
We uniformly received unfavorable replies to our applications; some ex-
eusing themselves from pressure of other duties; others, from the per-
plexity of the task. All, however, were anxious that the work should be
accomplished, and were willing to lend assistance.

Under such circumstances, although engaged in one of the most labori-
ous, and perplexing employments, we undertook the preparation of the
work ourselves; believing that an imperfect production would be better
than none at all. How far we have succeeded in supplying the deficiency
complained of, we leave for the public to decide.

That the work is imperfect, no one is more ready to assert, than the au-
thor is to allow. ‘That it contains errors, is equally soon yielded; and
none, but those who have learned it by experience, can be aware of the
difficulty of arriving at perfect accuracy in such a production. Works
that have passed through several editions, under the direct supervision of
distinguished authors, are still blemished with errors. But with all its pre-
sent faults, we believe it will be much better than any work extant, in the
hands of the student of Southern Botany. We submit it to their use,
being perfectly willing to abide by any decision that an enlightened public
may pass concerning it. Should it issue from the press, and exhibit not
the first living impulse, for the want of public favor, we shall conclude it
deserves none, and shall solace ourselves with the reflection, that our aim
was good, but we lacked the power to perform what our wishes prompted.

On the other hand, should it be received with indulgence, we pledge our
constant labors to make it more worthy the approbation of the public for
which it is intended.

But another point of prime importance in the study of Botany is, to
group together those plants which are nearly allied by natural affinities. —

> . -
_ PREPACE. So vy.

I ge gpee not do, and the two wor

— are by this system. The Natural System
end, and should therefore be substituted for the Artificial
pe: which is now so prevalent. .

The Artif System of Linneus. operates by. a constant violation of
every principle of even a common sense arrangement, not’to say of a
strictly philosophical one. That Linneus himself intended this arrange-
ment as only a fembenry one, is abundantly proved by his own expressions.
“ The artificial method,” says he, “is but a substitute for the natural, to
which it must in due time give place. The Natural Method is, and must
be, the principal object of the science ; the elucidation of which is the first
and ultimate aim of Botanists.” [Gray's Botany, p. 309.] It would be use-
less to add another remark to show the estimation in which Linneus viewed
his own system. And no one can imagine, that a Philosopher of Linneus’
sagacity, could ever have thought of fastening upon the world a system
which violates every principle on which all other natural objects have been
classed. As well might animals be classed by the number of their teeth,
as plants by the number of their stamens; as well might birds and fishes
be thrown into the same class, as grasses and foresttrees. It is opposed,
in fact, to our very idea of classification. Professor Lindley justly remarks,
“No one has thought of first combining under the name of the animal
kingdom, quadrupeds and birds, insects and fishes, reptiles and molusca,
and then of subdividing them by the aid ofa few arbitrary signs, in such a
way that a portion of each should be found in every group— quadrupeds
among birds and fishes, reptiles. among insects and mammalia; but each
great natural group has been confined within its proper limits. Botany
alone, of all the branches of natural history, has been treated otherwise ;
and this in modern times.”

The limits of this Preface forbid our entering upon the comparative mer-

its of the two methods, but that the Natural System possesses almost infinite
advantages over the Linnwan Artificial System, may be most easily demon-
strated. That it offers fewer obstacles to the student in gaining a real
knowledge of the name, nature, and constitution of vegetables, is acknowl
edged by all, who are acquainted with both. One great objection to
the use of the Linnean arrangement is, that students are led by the
ease of taking the first step, to suppose that they are Botanists when that
is taken, when in fact, they know nothing of the subject; and when the
student meets with a difficulty, he must possess the most unwearied pa-
tience to surmount it, and when this is surmounted, it aids him but little

in conquering future difficulties. The reverse is true of the Nataral Sys-

tem; every step is a decided help in taking the

The principal facts connected with the structure and functions of the
various vegetable organs, are given in the First Part of the work, and we
trust they may be found useful to the practical agriculturalist, as well as to
the student.

Another feature in this work, as at first intended, was to give the prin-
ciples of every department of the science. But from our space being lim-

1*

oe

a? Hi
‘i, ee 5 PREFACE.

t

*,

ited toa ce number of pages, and the Second Part occupying mo r

of ese = cone a, have been compelled to

Parts on Vegetable Products, and Vegetable Chemistry, although written,

and prepared for the press. We regret this the more, as we deem Vegeta-

7 oss a of the interesting and important hes of sci-

We believe much more good may be done, by giving the outlines of

a science in all its departments, in elementary works, than by treating them
almost as independent sciences, and studying them at different times, and
in connection with different subjects, as is uniformly the case with Vegeta-
ble Chemistry; this forming a part of a chemical course, which to a cer-
tain extent is proper, but never connected with the study of Botany, from
which it ought never to be separated. Chemistry should always be consid-
ered in connection with this science, as a means by which we extend our
botanical investigations, rather than a science including one of the most
interesting departments of Botanical research. ‘To be good Botanists, we
need first to be good Chemists. To determine the name of a plant, al-

though an absolutely necessary part to be attained, ought, by no means, to
be the ultimate or chief aim of the student. He should only be satisfied
when he is enabled to analyze a plant in all its relations; its products,
its food, the soil in whieh it grows, and to examine and determine its
constitution.

Our principal guide in the preparation of the First Part, has been Lind-
ley’s ‘ Introduction to Botany.” We havebeen aided, however, by Gray’s
‘“‘Elements of Botany,” ‘‘ Dutrochet’s Memoirs on Animal and Vegetable
Anatomy and Physiology;” Raspail’s ‘‘Chemie Organique,” and ‘“ Phy-
siologie Vegetale;” Sir H. Davy’s “ Agricultural Chemistry; ” Liebig’s
Organic Chemistry.” Also, articles on Botany in the Edinburgh Ency-
clopedia and Library of Useful Knowledge, besides articles and Memoirs
in the most distinguished French,English and American Scientific Journals.

In determining the plants of the Second Part, we have relied mostly on
Elliott’s ‘‘ Sketches of the Botany of South Carolina and Georgia ;” Nut-
tall’s Genera of North American Plants;” Linneus’ “ System of Nature ;”
Louden’s “ Encyclopedia of Plants;” article ‘‘ Botany,” Edinburgh Ency-
clopedia; De Candolle’s ‘‘ Prodromus,” and Torrey and Gray’s “ Botany,”
as far as published. On several Orders and Genera, we have been aided
by various monographs, as they have appeared inand journals pamphlets.

In the description of Orders, we have been as brief as possible, but aimed
not to omit a characteristic, within the observation of the student, necessa-
ry to determining the order. For a text book for classes, it would have
been nearly useless to insert characteristics which require the aid of good

glasses to determine ; and unless absolutely required, we have generally
omitted such.

-

The Genera and Species, have been, in a great majority of cases, de-
scribed from the plants themselves, and as much as possible, in their nat-
ural state. Under such circumstances, even in a brief description, we

may identify the plant almost as accurately as in those more extended.

leave satifhe |

mn

(\ ea
# LNeRoDveTION

es

—
?. ba = *

“.
* Taat the Second Part may be understood by the beginner, and the
of using it made easy to him, we shall devote the Introduc tion to
the Analysis of a few conimon plants, on which the student may
practice, and by following a similar course with other plants, he may deter-
mine, in most cases, with little difficulty, their orders, genera and species.

All plants are afganged i in two great divisions; Flowering and Flowerless
plants ; that is, such plants as prod flowers, constituting, the first divis-
ion, and such as produce no , the second. Of the former, are all
the most common and abundant Napitaliien - of the latter, Ferns, _
Lichens, &c. These different divisions of vegetables, which are distinctly
separated from each other by nature, have seceived different names from
different Botanists, according to the point of distinction on which they
founded their classification. The plants of the first division were called
~~ ee by Linneus, from having the organs of fructification visi-

“ble. Those of the second, Cryptogamous, for the reason that the same
organs V anting, or inconspicuous. Jussieu called the plants belong-
ing to the first division Cofyledonous, from the seed having cotyledons, and
those of the second Acotyledonous, from the absence of these organs. Rich-
ard calls the first division Embryonate, from the circumstance that the
seeds of these plants always contain a rudimentary root and stem, and the

- second Exembryonate, from the absence of an embryo.

‘De Candolle applies the terms Vasculares and Cellulares to the two great
divisions, meaning by the former term, that the plants of the first division,
to which it is applied, contain a vascular system, with spiral vessels forming
a part of it; and by the latter term, that the plants of the second division,
to which it is applied, have no such system, containing spiral vessels. Ras-
pail makes quite a different division of plants; but, so far as we know, no
Botanist has adopted his plan. He divides all plants into Nocturnal, or
such as grow at night, or in the dark, and Diurnal or such as grow in the
day. *

Flowering plants are divided (as the student” will see, by turning to the
first page of the Analysis, at the beginning of the Second Part,) into two
classes, the distinction depending on the manner of growth.

Crass I. Exogens. A name given to this cl m the fact that the sters
of the plants of this division increase by ae layers of new wood, as
in our forest trees. The plants of this class may be readily known, by
having a conical trank, composed of bark, wood and pith; the wood arranged *
in concentric layers; leaves articulated with the stem, with the veins
branching and reticulated. Eramples. Trees, Shrubs, Beans, Potatoes,
Pinks, Roses, Kc.

. sg + ia e
Vili, ‘ INTRODUCTION. ;

Cxass IL. giortns. Including such plants as increase by the depositi
of matter internally. Stem cylindrical, destitute of bark; wood not
ranged in concentric layers; leaves not articulated with the ‘stem; veins —
parallel, usually running from the base to the apex of the leaf. Examples.
Corn, Grasses, Grains,Palmetto, &c. ..

The student will seldom find any difficulty in determining to which of
the classes a plant belongs, although there are a few exceptions to theabove.
descriptions. By observing the Table at the beginning of the Analysis, he
will observe that the class Exogens is sub-divided into four Sub-Classes, in
reference to the flowers.

Sub-Class 1. Polypetale—Corolla composed of several distinet pieces.
Examples: Rose, Poppy, Violet, Apples, &c.

Sub-Class 2, Monopetale — Corolla consisting of one piece. Brasiiee:
te Honeysuckle, Trumpet-flower, &c. _

Sub-Class 3. Apetale. — Plants ee. a calyx, but no corolla. Exam-
ples: Maple, Sassafras, Nettle, &c.

Sub-Class 4. Achlamydee.— Flowers destitute of calyx or corolla, —
Examples: Willow, Birch, Poplar, &c.

The Second Class, Endogens, is divided into two Sub-Classes.

Sub-Class 1. Petaloidee:— Including such plants plants of this class as
have regular petals; as the Lily, Orchis, Iris, Palmetto, &c.

Sub-Class 2. Glwmacee—F lowers having glumes, instead of petals, which
are arranged alternately, instead of in whorls, as in the Grasses, Grains, &c.

If the student should commence the study in early Spring, one of the
plants with which he will be most likely to meet, is the Anemone, which
he will readily distinguish by its delicate white flowers and compound
leaves, and from its root bearing numerous small tubers. By an examina-
tion of the leaves, he finds that it belongs to the First Class, or Exogens,
and from its several distinct petals, he determines that it belongs to the first
Sub-Class, Polypetale; and by the numeral placed after this word, he
will observe that the polypetalous orders commence’ on the first page of the
Analysis. Under Polypetale, near the bottom of the page, he finds,
“Section Ist. Thalamiflore, meaning that the orders.included in this sec-
tion have the stamens hypogynous, or beneath the ovary or seed vessel. —
The orders of this section are sub-divided into several groups, marked by
italics. a. ‘Flowers perfect ; stamens numerous; herbaceous plants.” Our
plant agrees with this description. First Order, Ranunculacee. In which
he finds “ Sepals 3 to 6, usually 5.” This plant has no calyx. He there-
fore proceeds to the next order, and he finds ‘“‘ Calyx 2-leaved;” and so on
through the several orders of this group, and all the plants have a calyx,
but his has none.

Here, at the first setting out, he meets with a difficulty which may dis-
courage his efforts, and induce him to lay aside his book; but with a little
reflection and patience, he may, perhaps, surmount the difficulty. Per-
haps the calyx is caducous, and has fallen off; he finds one not yet ex-
panded, but no calyx is present. Either he has made some mistake 9+

— =
INTRODUCTION, _ ix,
fe é

some irregularity. He retraces his steps, and is sure
been correct. Let him begin again at

the cal e then finds “Petals 2-15; carpels usually
his he , and the whole of Ranunculaceae will cor-
esy lant. He may therefore conclude that his plant belongs to
is orde tof this he is not yet certain. Under Ranunculacee, he

A. five sub-orders, and in the description of Anemonee, he finds that the

} ipa no petals, but that the sepals or leaves of the calyx, are pe-
a taloid, or like petals; but the Achenia, or seeds, as he would call them,
_ have appendages, or tails, but those of his plant have none.

The next two sub-orders have petals and sepals; his plant has but one
kind of floral envelop. The fourth sub-order will be found to include
the plant. By turning to the pages in the description of genera and spe-
cies, indicated by the figures after the genera, under the sub-order Cimici-
fugee, he will find no difficulty in determining this plant to be the Tha-
lictrum Aneminoides.

The student may ask, if the plant has no petals, why is it put among
the Polypetale? And why is it not to be found among the Apetale ?—
The answer is, that it has nothing in common with any of the Apetale,
but the absence of the petals, while it agrees in constitution in every other
respect with the Ranunculacee. The more important points of agreement
determine its position. The mere presence or absence of petals is of small
moment compared with the general construction and properties of the plant.
This example exhibits one of the worst cases with which the student will
meet, and it is on this account that I have taken it, that he may know at
the outset the nature of the difficulties he will have occasionally to encoun-
ter, and it will be only in the beginning of his course that such variations
will embarrass him. Patience, perseverance and hard thought will accom-
plish all, and without them, little can be expected on any subject.

Another plant the student will be likely to find in blossom at this season,
is the Dog-tooth Violet. By examining the leaves, he finds the veins run-
ning from the base to the apex; he at once concludes it belongs to the class
Endogens. It has petals; it therefore belongs to the sub-class Petaloidee,
and by turning to page xvi. of the Analysis, he finds the orders of this
sub-class divided into groups, according to the number of petals. The first
group, marked A. is distinguished by the plants of this group having “ Cor-
rolla and Calyx distinct ; Petals 3.” In our specimen, there is no distinction
of corolla and calyx, all the leaves composing the floral envelop having

- the same appearance, and in such cases the corolla and calyx are said to be
confounded. We pass, then, to the group B., “ Sepals and Petals confoun-
ded, usually 6, colored.” This is the case with the t we are analyzing.
This group is sub-divided by arranging all the orders together, the plants
of which have the perianth superior, marked a.; those in which it is infe-
rior, marked 6. Our plant plainly does not belong to the division a., since

ers eo ag ——_ =< , OS Ore
" - ;

xX. INTRODUCTION.

we shall readily perceive that the perianth has its origin bell w the
vessel. We pass, then, to d., on page xvii. With the first order. is
group it does not agree, in fot having a glumaceous perianth, or being
“‘ grass-like.” With Melanthacee, in not having “3 styles.” With Ponte-
derex, in not having a spathe. With Asphodeleae, in the form of the
leaves and the testa of the seed. With Smilaceae, in the fruit not being
baceate. ‘The next order is Liliaceae, with which our plant will be-found
to agree. Under this order, there are three genera, and by noticing the
figures after the first genus, Lilium, we turn to page 257, and by examining
the plant in relation to Lilium, Yucca and Erythronium, we shall find no
ifficulty in determining our plant to be theErythonium Americanum.

us now take an example which will bloom later in the season. The
Primrose may be found every where, and is known to every body by its
] arge, ‘conspicuous, yellow flowers. ‘The stem, is about 12-18 inches high, with
narrow and somewhat hairy leaves. We at once detewaiie #an belong to

the Class Exogens, from its leaves, and its having bark; and its four petals |

show it to belong to the sub-class Polypetalae. With Section [. under
this sub-class, it plainly does not agree, since the stamens, so far from com-
ing from below the ovary, are inserted into the top of the tube of the calyx,
which is itself on the summit of the ovary. We pass, then, to Section II.
page vi. Calycifiore. ‘Stamens and petals perigynous ; ” that is, the
stamens and petals have their origin from the calyx; this is so.
A., “Calyx superior ;” this is the case with our plant. This division is
sub-divided, and distinguished by small italic letters. “a., Stamens 5.” —
This is not so. The stamens are 8. We proceed to ‘‘b., Stamens 8; Her-
baceous plants.” This is so; but it does not necessarily follow that this
plant falls in this section, because it may belong to an order in which the
stamens vary in number. We may soon determine by reading over Melas-
tomacee ; and we find that the plants of this order have opposite ribbed
leaves, which our specimen has not. It is not a Rhizophoracee, for they
are trees. It must, then, come in the division c. It is not in the order
Sazifragacee, for the ovaria of this order have parietal placente, whereas
the placente of our specimen are central. ‘The next order is Onagracee ;
with this order it agrees. . It also agrees with the first sub-order which contains
the genera Epilobium, GEnothera, Gaura, Jussiaa, and Ludwigia, to one of
which it must belong.’ We now notice that the first genus, Epilobium is
described on page 89. We turn to this page, and by reading the deserip-
tion that the leaves are opposite; flowers purple; and that the plant grows
among the mountains; all of which characteristics are obviously opposed
by our specimen. With the Cenothera we find it agrees, and by applying
the descriptions of the species to it, we shall find it to belong to the C5.
Linearis. Some of the species of this genus are found in blossom, from
spring to autumn and are very common. For these reasons we have cho-
sen this example.

As another example, let us take the Tread Softly, or Horse Nettle—a

Group

a

“=

INTRODUCTION. xi.

with prickly stems and leaves, and white or blue flow-
find, like the last example, to belong to Exogens; but
the sub-class, we find the corolla to consist of a single
t ppearance of being formed of five petals united. This,
belongs to Monopetale, the second sub-class.. The orders of this sub-
class, we find by the numerals after the word Monopetalw, commence on

ix. of the Analysis. We turn to page ix., and find that the orders
of this sub-class are divided into groups, according as they agree in
certain obvious particulars. The first group is marked a., the orders of
which agree in having the ovary inferior; that is, below the calyx; and
the corolla regular; that is, the border of the corolla is equally divided and

equally expanded in all directions. The ovary of our plant is not inferior.

We therefore proceed to b.,, the orders of which agree in having the
superior, corolla regular, and stamens 5. Our plant agrees with
ticulars. It must therefore be found in this group of orders. € pro
then to apply the description of each order to our plant. With Boragine-
@ it dges not agree in not having “4 distinct nuts,” or “ Flowers in sucund
spikes or racemes.” With Apocynee, in not having follicule fruit; with
Plumbaginee in not having 5 stigmas or or a 10 toothed calyx. We thus
proceed, and shall easily exclude it from all the orders, till we come to Sol-
anee, with which we shall find it to agree. From the number following
the first genus under this order, we find that the genera and species are
described, commencing on page 230. We turn to that page, and find it to
agree with the Solanum; and by applying the specific description, we shall
determine that it is the Solanum Carolinense.

In the same manner may the majority of plants be analyzed; but the
student must expect difficulties. These difficulties may arise from various
causes; the variations of structure to which plants are liable; the difficulty
in many cases of determining what the rea] structure is, without experi-
ence; and sometimes mistaking one organ for another. But by patient
application these may be surmounted, and the gratification attendant on
such conquests, will richly repay all the toil.

The student should not pass a term in the descriptions, that he does not
understand, without looking for it in the Vocabulary, page 337, where he
will find it defined, or the page referred to, in the text where it is described.

A very serious objection to the study of Botany, in the minds of many,
is the hard names, as they are termed, with which the science abounds. —
The same objection lies against every department of natural science, and
this objection has its origin in the ignorance of the circumstances of the
ease. Noone, certainly, will object to each object's having a name; this, all
must admit is necessary. And all must allow, that in most cases the name
is entirely arbitrary, and it matters but little what the name is by which a
child, at least, is made to know an object. It will remember Ulmus, as
well as Whahoo; Quercus Nigra, as well as Blackjack; Cornus F'loridus,
as well as Dogwood; Hepatica, as well as Liverwort; Datura Stramonium,

.

oa-” INTRODUCTION. al

as Well as Thornapple, or Jimpson weed. Now the first of names
is the one by which these plants are known all over the world by ~
and the latter is a provincial term, applied to them in this section only.
other sections of our own country, even, some of them are known by entirely
different names; and the above common names are applied to entirely di
ferent plants. The Dogwood in New England, is the Acer Striatum, and
what we call Dogwood here, is Boxwood there, and so of many others. —
No.one can fail to see at once, the utter confusion it would make, to at-
tempt to apply the prevailing common names, in naming plants in Botany.
And it is equally plain, that by introducing this study into our primary in-
stitutions of learning, that the time will soon come when there will be no
ifference in the Botanical and common names of plants.
ut the technical terms used in the description of plants, are also objected
but the reasons for their use, where any thing like accuracy is required,
Te, if possible, more absolute in requiring their continuance, than those for
ie ak, uniform names of plants. The terms used are applicable to every de-
nent of science, as far as required, and are definite in their meaning,
and are adopted in a greater or less degree in all countries and languages,
where the sciences are cultivated.
The abbreviations used in this work, are only such as are common, with
the exception of the following characters:
_@& Meaning that the plant is annual.

a = ‘¢ biennial.
a: © “ perennial, herbaceous.
h te “ shrubs or trees.

, ln |
7 PART gee es

"

VEGETABLE PHYSIOLOGY.

~ .

1. Borany is that science, which treats of pla
its most extensive application makes us acquainted w
structure, vital action, classification, uses and distribution of
vegetables.

2. A plant is an organized being, receiving its nourish:
ment, which is always fluid, by absorption, generally through
roots, and elaborating it by exposure to the combined action
of air and light, on the surface of leaves or stem, and after-
wards assimilating it to its own substance.

To the common observer it is not difficult to make a dis-
tinction, between a plant and an animal on the one hand, or
a plant and a mineral on the other. But however unlike the
three great kingdoms of nature, Animal, Vegetable and Min-
eral, may be, in their common forms, yet they approach each
other by almost insensible gradations, and in certain objects

it is difficult, for even the most accurate observer, to draw
_unerringly the line of demarcation. We see the. Porifera*
. covering the rocks of the ocean, hanging in living festoons
_ from the arches of caves, and clothing the otherwise naked
cliffs, exposed to the alternate action of winds and waves, and
firmly fixed to their several locations, and at the same time,

_ perhaps, observe the floating Algz, apparently destitute of
_ roots, absorbing its nourishment through its whole surface,
ie in some degree endowed with the power of locomotion.
Sy what respect does our definition exclude the porifera from
the vegetable kingdom and embrace the Algew in it? The
ner in these cases in which the food is elaborated decides

to which kingdom the individual belongs. The immoveable,

_ and vegetable-like Porifera, has an internal organization,

.

Fugit *

14 " ELEMENTARY ORGANS.
, ” - ui
which prepares its food for nutrition, while the Algz |
such apparatus, but does it by means of exposure on the st tem.
The distinction between the vegetable and mineral king-_

’ doms, i is generally more easily made, the transition is more —

apparent. Minerals are unorganized, and receive no nour-

_ ishment, and of course destitute of the power of assimi-

lation ; but increase if at all by external layers. Yet there
are substances which have been referred, at different times,
both to the vegetable and mineral kingdoms, from the difficulty
of determining to which they belong, which has been the ease
with some cryptogame.

oy The science of Botany is generally divided into several
mA

7.)

bjects for separate investigation:

1. The structure of vegetables, or vegetable anatomy, con-
sting | of a description of the various vegetable tissues, and
e organs which these tissues compose.

2. Vegetable Physiology, or that branch of the science,
which has for its object the investigation of the functions of
vegetable organs; or of all that belongs to vegetables as living

beings.

3. The examination of vegetable products. First, as to
their constitution forming vegetable chemistry. Second, as
to materials administering to the wants of men and animals.

4. Systematic Botany, or the grouping together the various
beings composing the vegetable kingdom, in a manner best
suited for studying them, and at the same time affording a
correct idea of the peculiar organization of an individual by
the group in which it is included.

We shall not strictly adhere to the above divisions; but
shall include, under one head, much that is properly included
in the first two divisions, instead of following the more phi-
losophical course above laid down. ‘The interest of the stu-
dent will not be sacrificed, but rather promoted by this course,
as the knowledge of the constitution of an organ and its uses
will be associated.

CHAPTER I.

ELEMENTARY ORGANS.

5. Vegetables are composed of aaitas and fluids. The solids
are composed of an extremely delicate, elementary, membrane,
of an elementary jibre of extreme fineness, and of organic
mucus. From one or all of these are formed five classes of
tissue, well defined in their characters, viz: 1. Celluler tis-

»

{

— he eo
.
’ ’ 7
tt ° ELEMENTARY ORGANS,

’

i yma; 2. Pitted tissue, or Bothrenchyma ; 3.
era , or Pleurenchyma ; 4. Vascular tissue, or Tra-

hyma ; . Lactiferous tissue, or Cinenchyma,
6. Membrane is certainly the most import f the th Pe
primitive conditions of vegetable substance. It enters into —

‘ position of all the various tissues, and no doubt, forms

t mass of yegetables. ‘Till very recently, it was a
of dispute whether any other existed, but recent inves-
tion seems to have set the subject at rest, as to the real
existence of fibre in many cases, and the researches of M
and others, have established the existence of organic mucus
as a distinct form of vegetable matter, and perhaps a const nt
- one. With respect to the constitution of yegetable me
brane, two opinions have been held; one that it is an inor.
ganic substance, destitute of fibres, like the fine film eompo-
sing a soap bubble; another that it is organized. Du Ham-
mell asserted that it was composed of small organic fibres
united by a glutinous substance. More recently Lindley and
Purkinje have shown—the one that it splits more readily in one
direction than another—the other that it tears with a ragged
edge. Both facts showing that its molecules are arranged in
such a manner that they adheremore strongly in one direc-
tion than the other. Membrane, in its early stage, is ex-
tremely thin, but becomes thick by the deposition of other
matter. It is entirely destitute of visible pores, nevertheless,
is permeable to fluids under certain circumstances. Pores
have been described as existing in the membrane, as it com-
poses the tissues, but they have more recently been shown to
be an optical illusion, except in an instance hereafter to be
described. The apparent pores being pits within the mem.
brane, making some parts transparent and thinner than oth-
ers; that this is the case, has been proved by chemical action
of substances making the membrane opaque when the pores
ceased to be discoverable, and all the membrane of a uniform

appearance.

7. Elementary Fibre exists in various parts of plants usu-
ally united with membranous vessels, and generally assuming
a spiral direction. It has not been satisfactorily determined
whether it is a simple fibre, or whether it is tubular. Most
Botanists, however, consider it a simple, solid fibre. Its ex-
treme fineness would lead us to this opinion, since the largest
kind does not exceed 1-7000 of aninch. It is not always
coiled ; sometimes it ts straight, at others curved, and some-

__ times forming a single line; at others anastomosing, and
_ , forming a reticulated tissue, and at others, branching, It in-

“-
r
®

ys ~~ om . . ‘ae ie
ca ee ‘ 7

vtech

rr
a

ae

4

Ao! s

CELLULAR TISSUE.

-_ ereases in size by the deposition of foreign matter, and by this
means, attains a size much greater than its original dimen-
' . sions. _ The elementary fibre of some of the lower orders of —
vegetables assumes a different and more varied arrangement
zis generally the case in the higher orders. We cannot
etter give an idea of this arrangement, than by quoting from
‘a memoir of Montagne, read before the Academy of Scien-
ces, of Paris, in 1837, on the structure of the Caulerpa Web-
biana: “In examining, by a compound microscope, a thin
slice obtained by a transverse section of the creeping stem of
the Caulerpa Webbiana, I saw that there sprung from the in-
ternal face of the tube a great number of flexuous filaments,
rr tr nsparent, continuous, slightly swelled at their origin.—-
ese directed ‘at first transversely anastomosing among
themselves, and with those of the neighboring inferior and
superior layers, ina manner to form an inextricable net-
work. ‘The network is not confined to the creeping root or
to the principal! frond, but continues to the highest branches.
The filaments are smaller the farther they extend from the
main body of the plant. In the extremities they do not ex-
ceed 1.30,000 of an inch in diameter, while at their origin
they are three times as large.” According to Schleiden, the
formation of fibre never takes place independently of mem-
brane.

8. Organic Mucus is a substance which has but recently
assumed a place among the elementary forms of vegetable
matter. But from the various researches of Mohl, Brong- .

niart, and others, it has been demonstrated to be in many ca-
gl ses, a primitive condition of vegetable substance. It exists in
fabs the form of a thin homogeneous membrace, covering the cuti-
cle of many plants, and forming a lining to the intercellular
passages, or filling themup. It probably exists in all plants, in
some form, if in no other than forming the cement by which
the tissues are made to cohere. In the young shoot of the
Sambucus nigra itis readily observed. Meyen considers the
intercellular mucus a secretion of the cells themselves. The
subject is of recent date, and more investigations will no doubt
establish the true nature and functions of the Organic Mucus.

Section 1-—Cellular Tissue.

_ 9. In its most common form it is composed of minute cells
or little bladders, and in the living plant in a state of great }
or Jess adhesion, and although the walls of the cells, when oe”
through, appear to be simple membrane, yet, in some cases,

may arated and individual cells be exhibited un-

‘ pow Aad 37 Aho pith of the elder be oe through a

- sharp knife, the cut surface, even under a mod if

has
2a weak solution of potash and water,a ‘then :

the cells will separate, which they could not do w

walls of simple membrane, and appear in the form of ex

a

composes the pith of all plants, all the succulent part sig
fruits, as of apples, melons, peaches, cucumbers, &c. ‘The —

te m 7nk

appearance of fine honey-comb ; but if a piec

ceedingly minute vessicles, as in fig. 1. These
were the cells that gave the honey-comb appear-
ance to the pith when cut, before boiling. The
pressure of the cells on each other caused the hex-

agonal appearance, and when freed from pressure,
ure,

they assumed their natural form, that of min
spheroidal bodies. ‘This form of the cellular tis

soft part of leaves and bark and, a large part of the stems of
annual plants; and in general, all the soft parts of the vege-
_ table structure, are composed ot these minute simple vessicles,
assuming-generally, more or less the hexagonal appearance

}
\

m Ovi

_ leaves the cells are in the form of cylinders,

2 when cut, as seen in fig. 2, from the slight pres-
sure to which they are subjected.

) 10. When the cells fit together by their plane

()

faces like geometrical solids forming the pulpy

HK) substances, as in the above cases, it is called

NYA parenchyma, but when the vessels are elongated
q HH 7 and tapering, the ends lying over each other,
tig they form prosenchyma, (fig. 3,) of which the
ine hardest part of the bark is composed, and a part
«at least of the wood and perhaps all of it,

11. The cellular tissue, besides the above 4
common forms, assumes a great variety of ” :
appearances varying with the circumstances I ru
in which it is placed. In the stalks of some 1.

(fig. 4,) being forced only in one direction,
by rapid growth. In the medullary process.
es they assume the form of regular thin par.
allellopipeds. In some cases they are lobed,
owing, undoubtedly, to unequal pressure in
y stage of their growth; this frequently happens on
r side of leaves. There are other kinds of cellular
tly constituted from any of the preceding. _

the fibro-membraneous cellular tissue consists of
with a fibre coiled spirally within them, (fig. 5.)

2

yi

,

7

eo a’

CELLULAR TISSUE.

_In some eases there are two fibres coiled in oppo-
site directions. This variety is found in the skin
of winged seeds. It constitutes the entire sub-
stance of some of the mosses, as the sphagnum.
Second; Fibrous cellular tissue, consists of cells
entirely formed of fibre twisted spirally, with no
exterior membrane. ‘This curious variety may be
found in the lining of anthers; also on the sur-
face of the seeds of the collomia linearis; by
moistening them, the seed will soon be covered by
a coating of the most delicate gauze. This gauze is the fibre

a of the cells uncoiled, (as seen in fig. 6.) This
form is no doubt of the regular structure, in its
earliest stage, but by growth, the membrane is

SX \ torn into threads, corresponding to the internal
6

S fibre; or that the membrane is absorbed in the

i progress of development. Mirbel found the cells |
which line the anther of the gourd to be composed of con-
tinuous membrane, before the time of flowering. ‘The fibres”
which form the cells assume a great variety of appearances,
when they are broken, after the disappearance of the mem.
brane. Lindley has noticed four varieties:

1. “Short, straight and radiating fibres, so as to form lit-
tle star-like appearances, found in the lining of the anthers
of the Polygala, by Purkinji. :

2. “Fibres originating in a circle curving upwards into a
sort of dome, and uniting at the summit, observed by the same
anatomist, in the anthers of the Veronica perfoliata.

.3. “Fibres standing in rows, each distinct from its neigh-
bor, and having its point hooked so that the whole has some
resemblance to the teeth of curry-comb, in the anthers of the
Campanula.

4, “Fibres forming complete arches, as seen in the anthers
of the Linaria cymbalaria.”

13. We have given in the above paragraphs the appearance
of those parts of the vegetable tissue which all allow to be
of the cellular variety, and although varying so much in ap-
pearance, and constitution, yet we believe they all have ori-
ginally the same organization. Their development under
different circumstances, and the different functions they per-

form, have caused their diversity of-constitution and appear- ~~

ance in a state of maturity.

14. The cellular tissue has been assigned to the same place
in the vegetable economy, that the flesh occupies in the ani-
mal, and we have no hesitation in yielding to it in every re-

R ee, ee ~ +
= ,
| TISSUE.
* . .

spect the importance this comparison will assign it. Itcon- >
stitutes the basis, physically considered, of the vegetable
_ kingdom. ; ohiapehe e Rage
15. The cells of common cellular tissue are without visible —
t the walls are permeable to fluids, asds proved by their
times full, and at others empty. This may also be
by taking a piece of the pith of the elder and letting a
of it communicate with water and the whole mass will
ome saturated with it; and it is a fact well understood at
the present day, that animal and vegetable membrane, even 2
when not under the influence of vital power, is permeable to
fluids under certain circumstances ; that is when opposite sides
of the membrane are exposed to fluids of different density.
Although all cells have been considered perfectly closed, a
in the great mass of cases this is no doubt true. Professor
er has recently made some important observations on 7
the cells of the Sphagnum, and has demonstrated most satis-
_ factorally, the existence of apertures in these cells, and that
___ too, of quite large dimensions. He first proved their presence
__ by the passage of the amylaceous grains of the nymphaea-
lutea into celis which had been previously examined, and found
free from any thing of the kind, but by immersion in water
containing these grains, they were found to have entered the
_ cells. During his examination of the elongated cells of the
Sphagnum obtusifolium, he unexpectedly observed in some of
the cells animalcules, and some of them making apparent
efforts to escape ; and after watching the attempts of one for
several hours, he was gratified by seeing it issue from the
cell; but instead of issuing into the water in which the cells,
for examination, were placed, he entered another cell lying
contiguous to the opening through which he passed, and Roe-
per remarks that the posterior part of its body was engaged
in the first cell, while the anterior part had possession of its
new dwelling, de sa nouvelle demeure !
‘ 16. The cellular tissue possesses the hygremetrical property
_ ima high degree, and this power is applied in the economy
__ of vegetation to most important purposes. The anthers burst
by the exercise of this property ; most of them in dry weather
by the contraction of the cells on one side while those on the
other remain distended. ‘The bursting of capsules is the ef.-
fect of the same cause, and one may convince himself of the
truth of this assertion by closely inspecting the bursting of
the common “ ‘Touch-me-not,”’ the inner cells have become in
maturity compressed firmer and smaller, while the outer ones
are in moist weather turged and elastic, and by slight agita-

. ) By

j

oN
;
¥

20+ | CHLLUEAR TISSUE, '

tion, the cohesive resistance of the valves is overcome and a
sudden bursting of the capsules is the consequence; the equi-
librium of the pressure being produced by the coiling up of
the valves. ‘The opening and shutting of flowers at certa
hours of the day is undoubtedly another effect of the s
cause. If we examine a plant, which opens and shuts during
the day, we may readily observe a contraction of the cellular.
tissue on one side of the flexure, and a turgessence of the
cells on the other side.

17. The cellular tissue is endowed with the power of re-
producing itself. ‘This is abundantly proved by the existence
of vegetables consisting entirely of these cells, and the extreme
rapidity with which they are sometimes generated, is striking-
ly illustrated by an example given by Prof. Lindley, of a
mushroom, the cells of which he estimated to be produced at
the rate of four billions per hour.

18. This tissue, at first soft and mucilaginous, peoodien by
age, of a very different consistence, varying remarkably in its
composition in different vegetables, and in different parts of
the same vegetable. It always commences its existence, as
we before remarked, possessed of the same organization, but
in its maturity it may become the white, thin, transparent
vessicle of the pith of the elder, or the hardened, thickened,
unyielding prosenchyma of the wood and the liber. These
changes are produced by several circumstances. In the elder
all the substance of the cell except the exterior vessicle
becomes the food of the plant. The consistence of a cell
may be increased in several ways. . First, by the generation
of new cells internally, which of course would increase the
density as the number is multiplied. Second, by the diminu-
tion of the aqueous part, and consequently proportional aug-
mentation of the carbonaceous part. ‘Third, by the combi-
nation of the organic substance with an inorganic, earthy,
or metallic base which solidifies and transforms the almost
mucilaginous incipient cellular tissue, into the firm, elastic,
resisting prosenchyma. Fourth, by the deposition of resins,
which have little or no affinity for water, and of course in-
crease the hardness of the tissue-in which they are deposited.
We sce this hardening of the cellular tissue strikingly il-
lustrated in the hard gritty cells of the Quince and Pear.
These gritty grains are occasioned by depositions within the
cells, and are of the same nature as those that constitute the
stone of the Cherry and Peach.

19. The parenchymous tissue is in general the depository
of all the materials which in vegetables administer to the sus-

tenance of man. “Tis here we find deposited the material —
that forms our bread, from whatever grain it may be manu-
fi d. *Tis the cellular tissue filled with an amylaceous
that composes the edible part of the roots that are =
to our tables. The mealiness of potatoes as it is vulgar.

e but the swollen and comparatively dry cells, which

his important vegetable ; the beet, carrot, and turnip,
eir value so far as they are suited for food, to the abun-
dance of this tissue, developed in the cellular integument of the
bark of the roots, and just in proportion as the other forms
are developed, they become useless. ‘The tough, fibrous form ¥
these roots sometimes assume in dry seasons, or poor soil and
uncultivated state, is owing to the diminished quantity of the
cellular tissue proper, and the abundance of the prosenchy-
mous or woody form. Starch, arrow-root, &c. are but forms
of the same substance. The various fruits are composed of
cells filled with the various juices peculiar to each species.
In the lemon we find the vessicles filled with an acid of con-
siderable intensity. In the orange, and pine apple our taste
is gratified by the mild yet delicious flavor of their contents.
In the melon we meet with a fluid of a blandness, and insip-
idity, almost equaling fountain water. The various coloring
materials drawn from the vegetable kingdom, used in the arts,
have their locality in the same tissue. The coloring matter
which produces the great variety of hues that elicit our ad-
miration by their brilliancy and variety, is deposited in trans-
parent cells. ‘The satiny appearance exhibited by many
highly coloured flowers, depends (according to Lindley,) on
the highly colored fluid within the cell gleaming through the a
white shining membrane of the tissue. These subjects we
shall notice more particularly hereafter. ‘

18. .The cellular tissue has of late occupied the attention
of the most distinguished physiologists. In common plants,
the opacity of the vegetable substance and the minuteness of -
the cells preclude all examination of their functions; hence
the more simple plants have generally been the objects of

cf ots. The Chara Fragilis has long been a subject

notice. As early as 1774, Corti, an Italian physician of

ucca, discovered the circulation in the tube of the Chara.
Fontana, also an Italian, published in 1776 a repetition of
Corti’s experiments, and the discovery of a similar circulation
in other plants. These curious observations were neglected
till 1807, when Treviranus observed the same phenomena,
_ ignorant of the previous discoveries. In 1818, M. Amici
of Modena, published his observations on the circulation of

“*

4%

22 CELLULAR ‘TISSUE. a

the Chara Vulgaris, and afterwards on that of other species.

Pouchet and Meyen have extended their observations to other

tiens balsamina, Vicia faba, nor Sensi Coenmuslll |
vus, (cucumber) and many others. More recently the Chi

has been most minutely and laboriously examined by Dut a

chet, and the result of his experiments was read before the

Academy of Science on the 4th of December 1837, and pub-

lished in January 1838. We deem some points of his ob-
y "servations important in this place, that the student may have
a true idea of the constitution of a class of
the cellular tissue. The Chara is an aqua-
} tic plant of the tribe Muscoidie, consisting
of slender stems with a central tube sur-
rounded by numerous smaii cortical tubes,
all filled with a fluid with small globules
floating in it. ‘The roots also are of the
same construction! and contain the same
kind of fluid, suspending like globules. The
tubes of the stem are lined on their inside
with innumerable green eliptical globules
placed end toend, which are disposed as seen
in fig. 8, in a highly magnified stem of the
Chara, the spiral series being attached to
the Sonate ees tube by a very shaw cohe-

ly asec in which the cortical tities
are seen arranged in a circle around
the central tube, generally eighteen in
number. By removing the cortical tubes
@:' with care and applying the microscope,
ie we observe the floating globules follow-
@: ing with perfect regularity the direc-
‘tion of the spirally “arranged globules
attached to the tube. The ascending
current when it arrives near the node,
turns and forms a descending current on
the opposite side following with equal regularity the green
globules. Between these two currents there is a line destitute
of green globules, and under which the fluid does not cireu-
late, and which is called the line of repose. Figure 8 will.

give the student an accurate idea of these appearances. If

the green globules make accidentally any sinuosities the float-
ing globules follow these sinuosities. If the green globules

»

are removed in any part, the haat is arrested at this point
and i floating globules accumulate there, until finally they
flected from their course and return by the opposite
, as seen at fig. 8, a. These phenomena occur in per- |
n only in the young internodes. As the parts become
2 globules become detached in spots, the current becomes
regular in proportion. In more advanced age they often
ecome entirely removed from the surface of the cell and float
in the contained fluid, which ceases to circulate. At other
times they entirely disappear.

21. Any cause, which will accelerate or retard vegetation, .
accelerates or retards this circulation. Within certain limits
heat will accelerate the movement, and cold retard it. Ex-
cess of either will destroy it entirely, as it does the life of the

_ plant. Light and atmospheric air are necessary for its con-
tinued motion. Poisons act variously on the circulation and
the motion of the intercellular fluid is a true index of its ef-
fect, as its change is the first indication of their influence.
This plant has been made the means of determining what
substances are poisonous and their mode of action, and is said
to be the most delicate test for a poisonous substance, and is
called by Raspail a Toxicometre.

From these observations it is evident that the serastiame
power resides in the green globules. It is by no means neces-
sary, however, that the globules should be green, as the same
arrangement is found in the roots and the same circulation
takes place, and the globules are white. To observe this cir-
culation two conditions are absolutely necessary. First, that
the vessicle should be transparent. Second, that it should
have globules floating in it by which its movements may be
detected. Should the walls of the cell be transparent with a
uniformly dense fluid circulating within it, it would be impossi-
ble to distinguish its motion.

22. To discover the immediate cause of this circulation
has exercised the ingenuity of many philosophers. Amici
advanced the idea that the motion of the fluid in the cells was
owing to an impulse given by the young globules, acting as
a galvanic pile; but M. Becquerel and Dutrochet made vari-
ous experiments on the subject, and from the result concluded
that the force, which produced the rotary motion of the fluid
_ within the vessicle, is not electricity. Electricity, by the bat-
_ | tery, would suspend the movement when of sufficient intensity,
~ but exerted no other influence on it. This effect was with-
out doubt mechanical, as it made no difference how the poles
were arranged in reference to the rotatory movement of the

whee

24 CELLULAR TISSUE.

globules. This phenomenon, then, in the present state of our
knowledge, must be placed among those facts, which can Te-
ceive no other solution than that ‘of referring them to a vital
force as their cause. That we need seck for no physical
cause, seems to me evident from the numerous researches and
experiments of Dutrochet. In all cases where sus on
acceleration was produced by any agent, reaction ES. UC
sooner or later where life was not destroyed, which oul
not take place did its movement depend on a physieal power,
so far as we are acquainted with the operation of physical
_ forces. Reaction of such kind never takes place but under
the control of vital power. From the above facts it seems we
are warranted in the assertion that the seat of vitality in plants
resides in the globules attached to the internal walls of the cells.

Those who are desirous of examining the subject in all its
bearing will find abundance in the original memoirs of Slack,
Pouchet, Mayen, Mirbel, Raspail, and Dutrochet; most of
them published in the Annalles des Sciences Naturelles, also
in Lindlev’s Intreduction to Botany, Raspail’s Physiologie
Vegetale, and in his Chimie Organique.

23. The above description of a cell and its circulation,
applies to all the cells of the lower orders of plants at least ;
but in the higher orders, we have a somewhat different ar-
rangement.

In some cells comprising the tissue of leaves, the hairs of
plants, and the ovule before impregnation, a body has been
observed for some time past: but which has received but lit-
tle notice till quite recently. We are indebted to Schleiden
for a more minute examination into the constitution and func-
tions of these nuclei. He calls them Cytoblasts, which are
of a roundish or linticular form, and of a white or yellow
color. The Cytoblast is usually of a granular structure, and
of various degrees of consistence—scmetimes soft, and at
others of sufficient hardness to resist considerable pressure,
The origin of the cytoblast is sxid to be from a minute body.
around which the other parts of the cytoblast are formed.
“If the gum which is found in the youngest albumen of a
plant be examined, it will be found turbid with molecules of
extreme minuteness. Of these, some acquire a larger size,
aud a more definite outline than others; and by degrees, Cy-
toblasts appear, which seem to be a granular coagulation round
éach molecule. As soon as the cytoblast has attained its full
size, there appears upon it a fine transparent vessicle. This
is a young cell which continues to swell out, and its lining
becomes formed of jelly, with the exception of the cytoblast,

“3 ?

prrreD TISSUE. 25

ana soon becomes a part of its wall. The cells keep in-
asing in size, till at last the cytoblast is only a minute bo-
ided in the side of the cavity, or sometimes loose in
wity. The cytoblast is sometimes absorbed after the
th of the cell, and at others is permanent as in the hairs
* the "Tradescantia.”
; The cytoblast seems to exercise the same influence on the
circulation in the cells, which contain them, as the green glo-
bules do in those of the Chara, and like constructed cells.
This may be beautifully seen in the hairs of the Tradescan-
tia and Cucumis. ‘The currents receive their impulse from
the cytoblast, and return to it: as the cytoblast in time be-
comes absorbed, the current ceases.

These two classes of circulation are well established, and
we are led by the most conclusive evidence that every vege-
table cell in its earliest state has for its type the construction
of the Chara, or that of the cell with the cytoblast; and the
cytoblast seems to perform the same functions as the green

globules.

Section 2.—Piited Tissue.

Dotted Ducts, or Bothrenchyma (fig. 7) is formed of a series

7 of short cylindrical cells, placed end to end,
and in their young state may be separated in-
1 to the individual] cells which compose the tubes ;
it but as they advance in age the separating mem-
IL

brane closing the ends of the cylinders is rup-
tured, thus forming a continuous tube; this
H may be distinctly seen, under favorable circum-
r] Stances; i in the hickory or oak, where the mem.
H brane may be seen ruptured in some cases on
one side, leaving the membrane attached to the
+ other side, assuming somewhat the appearance
of a valve; in others it is ruptured in the cen-
ter—the membrane cohering to the sides of the tube. They
are the largest of the vessels and are scarcely found in any
‘ other situation than the wood. ‘They are very distinct in the
beach, oak and hickory, being the largest pores observed on
a transverse section of these several kinds of wood ; but in the
pine, and trees of the same family, we believe they are never
found. This form of tissue derives its name from rows of
dots regularly arranged on its inner surface which are suppo-
sed to be grains of amylaceous substance.
24. Under this form of tissue is usually arranged a variety
found mostly in the — of plants, which appear to be spiral

es i: al Se ee Ue Te ee ee
Pig "
© ‘

.

26 ; WOODY TISSUE.

vessels with the fibre broken into short pieces, and attached
to the tube and is called Continuous Bothrenchyma, differing
from the one above described in having no interruptions
caused by the adherence of the cells. hey
ee
Section 3.— Woody Tissue. : <r
25. The woody tissue consists of elongated vessicles tapering
at each end to avery fine point, (fig. 10.) It is customary to
4.0 consider this tissue as a distinct variety, yet, although
it is convenient to consider it by itself, we believe it is
only another form of the cellular tissue. Several ob-
jections are urged by different botanists against its be-
ing considered a form of this tissue. First, its tough-
ness, but this property it acquires by deposition of for-
eign matter, and by the number of fibres found associa-
ted together. Second, its length ; but this is not a val-
id objection, since we know no reason why a cell may
not be developed indefinitely in any direction. Third,
its tapering extremity ; but we find cells not unfrequent-
ly attached to each other by a slanting, pointed termination.
Our reasons for believing it a modification of the common cel-
lular tissue are, First, in many instances they run impercept-
ibly into each other, and in their young state cannot be dis-
tinguished. Their constitution, and arrangement of the parts —
in their early stage, arealsothesame. The tubular form of the
fibre having a pointed termination at both ends, is admitted
by all, and this is the form a cell would necessarily take if
developed only in length. i
26. It is the fine shining fibres, which are readily distin-
guished in wood, and which are composed of many woody
fibres, formed into bundles. So minute are the individual
fibres, that the finest filament of flax, which is
composed of woody fibre, is made up of a great
number of these fibres joined together; their fine
tapering extremities being spliced to like fibres,
as seen in fig. 10, which go to make up the long
fibre extending through the whole plant. Cotton
is of the common cellular formation. A modifi.
cation of the woody fibre occurs in the conifer-
ous plants ; the individual fibres are larger in this
; family, and are marked by glandular dots regu-
larly arranged as seen in fig. 11, and these may be easily
seen in the thin longitudinal slice of the pine placed in water
and viewed through a microscope.

ee ‘ 7 .
VASCULAR TISSUE. . 27

97. It is this form of tissue that gives strength to vegeta-
bles. Without it the stems of aks would be atiatle badd
i weight, much less could they be used, as they now
‘ials of great strength. The branches of the oak,
, destitute of the woody fibre, would break as easily
oom. Besides forming a part of the wood, it is
he bark and midrib of leaves. It protects other,
more delicate portions, and gives form to the plant, ap-
pearing to occupy the same place in the vegetable economy
as that of bones in the animal. In its early stages it is en-
dowed with the vital power in a high degree ; but in the pro-
gress of development the fibres receive large additions of so-
lid matter, and their density increases until their hardness and
rigidity unfit them for vital action, but make them a support
for the plant, and prepare them as materials, for the use of
man. It is more than probable that the woody fibre is capa-
ble, at some stages of its existence, of conveying fluids, but
the minuteness of the fibres has as yet presented an insupera-
ble difficulty in determining whether the fluid passes between
- ie fibres or through them. '

2

hobs Secrion 4.—Vascular Tissue.
28. Turs tissue consists of a tube formed by an external
membrane, with an elastic fibre closely coiled within it, (fig.
12 12a.) Sometimes there are two fibres coiled

q i. Se age
~"_ in opposite directions, as seen in fig. 12, b; at

: others there are -several

SA ili
S i fibres forming somethin ct
tH like a ribbon, as seen a ft
rH fig. 13, a. “ty
a The above defines the g ~
Ly normal form of this tissue, me |
_+| but the variations are nu-
: merous, owing to situation
is and development. This —
L{ form of tissue may be ea-
if os - ny ening a ten-
~ der branch of the Poke-
weed, and cutting one side
Page just through the outer lay-
er, and then bending it so as to make the
edges separate, and there will be seen a a
_ coil of the spiral vessel connecting the two surfaces. Other
_ young branches will answer the same purpose, some equally

-

‘SBPSPBPRPPRPPIBIRPDB AD EdD
¥ y wv ¥,*a*e Var, 7 +
- _

PMID III) YI

28 VASCULAR TISSUE.

well with the one named, as the Asparagus, Strawberry,
Currant, Dogwood, &c. In the above cases the vessels are
not seen in their natural state, since they are seen uncoiled.
In the stem, the fibre that we see uncoiled when p
apart, forms a complete tube by its edges coming in contact —
in coiling. But if either the Poke-weed or Aspara be
boiled, they may then be found in their natural state, having
a conical termination, as exhibited in fig. 13, b.

29. ‘The spiral vessels are found in exogens in a layer sur-
rounding the pith called the medullary sheath, from which
they pass into the leaves and form a part of the ribs of those
organs. ‘They are found in the sepals, petals, stamens, and |
pistils, which are modifications of leaves. In endogens they
occupy the central portion of every bundle of woody matter.
In acrogens the true spiral is not found, but a modification of
it is found in all the Ferns, Equisetace, and it varies in some
cases but very little from the true spiral in the last named fa-
mily. More extended observations are needed to settle this
question. |

30. ‘The office of the spiral vessels in the vegetable econo
my is far from being determined. ‘They derived the name
soon after their discovery, (by Grew, I believe) of Trachee,
from the supposition, that they perform the same office in ve-
getables, that the organs of the same name perform in insects,
but their true function is yet unsettled. Many experiments
have been adduced to prove that they contain air only, and
many also to prove that their original function is to convey
fluids te the recently developed vegetable tissue. Both per-
haps are true. In their earliest stage they certainly contain
fluids, and in the more advanced stages, it is equally certain
they contain air, as may be shown by cutting a stem under
water, and bubbles will be seen to form at the mouths of the
spiral tubes. Bischoff has obtained the air and analyzed it,
and found it to contain six or seven per cent. more of oxygen
than common air.

31. We think we may safely conclude that the true spiral
vessels perform different functions in different ages of the
plant, and the more important of the two, and for which this
tissue is peculiarly adapted, is that of the earliest stage.
We find it in the earliest development of the plant. The
extreme point of formation where the matter seems to be
just passing from mucilage to organic substance, we find the
spiral vessel. It seems to me that in this case we find an
adaptation peculiarly fitted to accomplish a given end, and it
would require not a very great stretch of imagination in con.

i 2 4 H
CINENCHYMA, OR LACTIFEROUS TISSUE. | 29

ceiving the design of nature in giving to this tube the form

sheh It is the only kind fitted to convey nourishment, and

gi rt to the tenderest shoot as it protrudes to light.—

n cylindrical tube were used, the great flexures

h tender parts, under the influence of wind and

be ton crush the tube on one side or tear
9!

on the ot us it is well known that a tube cannot
t without injury, and it is equally well known that a
may be bent in any direction, and return to its first po-
sition uninjured. Here nature in her wisdom, has adapted
organs to the necessity of the case, and she only uses this
_kind where the above circumstances seem to demand it, as
they are never found in any circumstances where they are not
terminated with the organ.

32. The varicties of this tissue as exhibited by the micro-
scope are numerous, but we shall notice only a single kind of
its variations. Annular ducts, as they are called, are tubes in

which the spires are apparently broken into
rings and joined at their extremities. Some-
times the rings lie in regular order and in con-
tact with each other, having the appearance
of the true spiral vessel, as seen in fig. 14, a.
At another time the rings appear separated
and irregular, and are detached from the tube
and lying lengthwise in it, as seen in fig. 14, 6.
These appearances may be seen in the stem of
the Impatiens, and other forms will be readily
detected in the same plant. We deem it inex-
pedient to occupy space in describing varieties
of vegetable tissue, which are reducible, by the least sagacity,
to a primitive form.

Secrion 5.—Cinenchyma, or Lactiferous Tissue.

33. Cinenchyma is a class of tissue but recently demon.
strated by Professor Schultz. It consists of minute tubes
anastimosing with each other, and arranged in no definite
direction, in reference to the other tissues. The tubes are
of very different diameter in different parts. ‘The vessels
generally take a waving direction, seldom proceeding in a
straight line. The tubes become thickened in age by the
deposition of new matter. The Cinenchyma is found in
greatest abundance in the liber of the bark, across the pa-

_ renchyma of the leaves; -but, no doubt, exists in almost
every part of Flewering plants. It has been detected in
3

30 LACTIFEROUS TISSUE.

the pith, in the bark of the roots, in connection with the
spiral vessels, 7. it is said, in the cells of hairs. We have
readily detected this tissue in the liber of a vigorous fig, in

which the vessels were distended with fluid. We failed in ©

many attempts, in distinguishing the cinenchyma, until we
adopted the following course: by applying a ligature to a_
branch of fig so tight as to prevent circulation, we then cut
the branch below the ligature, and with care, removed half of
the bark and all the wood of an internode, and by carefully
reducing a portion of the bark to a sufficient thinness, and
removing the exuded sap, we brought the thin portion under
the microscope, and saw, in the most distinct manner, the
tubes distended with fluid, and the vigorous circulation made
visible by the numerous globules floating in the enclosed fluid.
This circulation is denominated Cyclosis, of which we shall
speak hereafter. ‘This tissue is called the Lactiferous, from
the circumstance of its containing the milky juices of plants.
When the Fig, Lettuce, Asclepias, and Euphorbia are wound-
ed, a milky juice immediately issues; this proceeds from the
severed vessels of the cinenchyma.. Although in these cases
the latex (the name of the fluid contained in this system of
vessels) is white, in others it is colorless, and in some yellow.
It is the most highly elaborated juice of the plant, and the sap
seems, in this system of vessels, to be prepared for the nour-
ishment of the plant.

34. We have given above the forms of tissue which go to
make up every vegetable, from the humblest plant to the lar-
gest tree of the forest. However various their forms and ap-
pearances, they are all composed of one or more of the above
varieties. It becomesa subject of prime interest to the inqui-
ring Botanist, to trace the origin of these several tissues.—
Much labor has been bestowed on this subject, and much dis-
cussion has been occasioned by the different views of differ-

ent individuals. There are two prevailing opinions on the

subject. Some believe that there are several primitive forms of
tissue, formed directly from the vegetable membrane as before
described. Others are of the opinion that cells only are form-
ed from this membrane, and that all the other tissues are varia-
tions of the cellular. We have already expressed our belief
that the woody fibre is a modification of the cellular tissue.
We are equally convinced that the spiral vessels and ci-
nenchyma have the same origin. The following are some of
the considerations which have led us to this conclusion.—

First, in the earliest stage of the embryo, nothing but cells

are to be discovered, by the most powerful instruments. Se- —

2 a

>

.

LACTIFEROUS TISSUE. a) |

cond, the spiral weasel: is terminated by a conical extremity,
and of course may be considered an elo cell. Third,
isn difference i in their constitution, their only difference
oir length h, and i in their earliest stage are said to be
from a cell. The difference of length
ute of our knowledge constitute a suf-
bel, as well as others, have seen a
2 loa ‘tube terminated by a point. Mr.
Quickett has slide that the spiral vessels are developed in
the same manner as the cellular tissue, as described in 23—
that it is at first very difficult to distinguish the spiral vessel
from the cell; but that soon the vessicle, destined to become
a spiral tube, elongates, and the cytoblast disappears. The
contained fluid becomes filled with minute granules, which
increase slightly in size, and begin to arrange themselves on
the internal surface of the tube, in a regular and determinate
manner, accordiug to the spire formed. After the arrange-
ment of these molecules, matter is deposited to fill up the spa-
ces between them, and thus the spire becomes formed. The
above are the most important points applicable to the subject,
taken from a paper recently published by Mr. Quickett, and
certainly they give a most beautiful exhibition ofnature’s work-
manship. Raspail, although, in many respects, singular in
his hypothesis, asserts that cells have the power of producing
vessicles both from their internal and external surfaces, and
that those produced by the internal surface are globular, and
form the true cellular tissue, while those generated on the ex-
ternal surface are produced in length only, and form every
other kind of tissue.

We are attached to no theory on the subject, and we have
simply stated our conclusions drawn from the various facts
observed by ourselves and those recorded by others, and the
above opinions ‘ve would readily yield, ans |: pamye
ries prove them untrue. ‘The only object at which we aim
is the inculcation of truth. Nature is our theme, and he that
would enter on an investigation of her works with any other
spirit than that of humility, accompanied with a desire to take
her as she presents herself in all her varied forms of harmony
and beauty, profanes her sacred temple and forfeits, by a sac-
rilegious spirit, all claims as her votary. Our limits forbid our
introducing here, numerous experiments or advancing many
arguments; these must be left for more extended treatises,
and the lecture room. The writings above quoted may be
consulted, where all that is at present known on this intricate

_and interesting subject may be found.

ee ee Te ee ii

32 ORGAN OF PLANTS.
INTERCELLULAR PASSAGES.

35. In the placing together the various tissues, which are either
globular or cylindrical, spaces are necessarily left between the
walls of adjacent cells or tubes, which are called intercellular
passages. ‘I'he appearance on a large scale may be illustra-
ted by the spaces, that would be seen in a pile of bladders which
would exhibit these passages in the cellular tissue, and the
space seen in a bunch of cylindrical rods bound together,
would exhibit those seen in the vascular tissue. These spaces
are always filled with fluid, and are supposed to afford an im-
portant channel for the transmission of sap from one part of
the plant to another. The proper juices of plants often col-
lect in those cavities, and by its pressure, they become enlar-
ged, and afford receptacles which contain large quantities of
the peculiar juices of plants; such is the case with the cavities
in the bark of the pine and balsam; in the latter they are
very large, and also in the rind of the lemon, and orange, in
which are deposited the peculiar secretions of these plants,
Air-cells, are cavities built up by cellular tissue in the leaf or
stem for the purpose of enabling the plant to float on water,
They occur in the leaves of the aquatic varieties of the Ra-
nunculus and Duckweed.

CHAPTER II.
ORGANS OF PLANTS.

36. In the preceding chapter we have described in a brief
manner the various tissues which enter into the composition
of vegetables. Our next object will be to describe in the
same manner the various organs these tissues compose. An
organ is a part of a living body, the form and limits of which
we can describe with precision, but to determine all its func-
tions is not in some eases so readily accomplished. It is the
center of a special action, but not independent of the other
organs which go to make up the being to which it belongs. It
may be composed of other organs more simple than itself.
Thus the leaf, which is an organ, and the center of a special
action is, at the same time composed of more simple organs, as
cells and vessels, which are called elementary organs, and the
leaf a compound organ. In describing the various vegetable
organs, we will take for an object of demonstration and com,
parison, one of the most complicated and most perfectly devel-

CUTICLE. 33
oped vegetables. If we take a tree for instance, we find it com-
posed of various well defined parts; and to describe a tree,’
taking it part by part, we shall describe all the compound
organs which go to form the whole vegetable kingdom. We
ind it in the first place, covered in its earliest stage at least,
bya hi membrane extending over the whole surface from
pest root to the highest leaf, called the cuticle. Within
covering we find another distinct zone, called the bark ;
within the bark we find the main axis of the plant called the
wood, which is composed of two portions, one ascending, and
ealled the stem, the other descending, and termed the root.
Within the stem we find a soft spongy substance, denomi-
nated the pith. To the root and stem are attached branches,
id to those of the stem are attached leaves, flowers and
uit.
We shall describe the above organs in the order laid down.

Secrion 1.-——Cuticle.

37. The cuticleis composed of flattened cells,"adhering t6
each other by their edges, and forming a continuous covering
over the whole plant, except the stigmatic surface, spongioles
and parts growing under water, and is generally composed of
a single layer of cells, but sometimes in succulent plants of
two or more layers. ‘The cuticle of the Oleander is composed
of three or four layers of thick sided cells. The joining lines of
the cells may be seen on the leaves of plants by the microscope,
presenting, generally, hexagonal figures more or less regular.
Sometimes, however, the lines produce irregular figures, assign-
able to no geometrical form. The cuticle may be easily sep-
arated from the subjacent layer of the leaves of the iris or
lily, by means of a sharp knife, and examined in water by

the microscope. If the microscope be good, the « llular ca-
vities will be easily seen, otherwise the flatten ce only
can be distinguished. It seems to be pretty well e ished

at the present time, that over the cuticle there as overing |
of organic mucus, extending over not only the cu I troper
but over its most minute appendages, the finest hairs. It has
been demonstrated in many instances, and no doubt is an uni-
versal fact. .

38. On the lines which separate the cells that compose the
cuticle, small oval spaces are observed, which are called sto-
mates, in allusion to the function they are supposed to perform,
that of mouths through which the plant respires. These stoma-
tes are curiously constructed, generally consisting of two

Se a ee ee eR eee, ee ee eae eT ee eee a
= ¢ . .
‘ ’

84 THE CUTICLE.

oblong cells, placed parallel to each other on opposite sides of the

aperture, as seen in fig. 34, and have the power of expanding,

and thus shutting the orifice, and at others of contracting and

curying outwards, and thereby opening it; thus the respira-

tion and evaporation of the plant is controlled by these little
cells. Of these we shall speak more particularly when de-

scribing the functions of the leaves. With regard to the

origin of stomates, considerable discussion has been carried”
on, but no very satisfactory conclusion has been arrived at.

Schleiden and Link are supporters of different opinions.

The former supposes that the stomates result from the limit
of development of cytoblasts; that two internal cells are

developed, and by the absorption of the parent cells, the

space between them becomes the stomata, and that the cells

forming the stomatic sphincter differs in no respect from the

other cells. The latter believes the stomates are secreting

glands, and not mere openings in the cuticle for the transmis-

sion of air and gases.

39. The cuticle gives rise to various little organs which are
classéd under thé heads of Hairs, Glandular hairs, Stings,
Prickles, Scurf and Lenticels.

i. Hairs are short acicular bodies found on the surface of
many plants, and almost as various in their form as the plants
on which they are found. To examine their structure, a good
microscope is absolutely necessary. In the spider wort, (‘T'ra-
descantia,) the hair is composed of cells placed end to end,
and has the appearance of the antennz of insects, and in
these cells a circulation is distinctly visible. The sides of
these cells are double, although the wall of a cell under com-
mon circumstances, appears of simple membrane. ‘That this
is not the fact, is proved by permitting the cell to dry on the
field of the microscope, and the membranes will separate, and

_a space is observed between the membranes. It is in this

space, that the cinenchyma is located, and in which tissue
~ the observed circulation goes on.

2. Glandular hairs, are such as possess the power of se-
creting various substances which give the peculiar odor to
some plants. They are terminated at the top by an enlarge-
ment of the hair sometimes containing cavities in which the
secretion is deposited before being set free, at others by a cup-
like cavity, answering a similar purpose.

8. Stings are sharp stiff pointed hairs, which take their
vise from the summits of conical reservoirs composed of many
separate cells, which are filled with a poisonous fluid secreted
by these organs. The sting has an orifice at its summit,

a 4

THE CUTICLE. 35

with the cells containing the acrid secretion; and

the force required to pierce the skin it presses upon the

cavities which propels the fluid up the tube, and injects it into

the wound made by the point. It is this poison which causes
the severe pain occasioned by the sting of the nettle.

4. Prickles are hard, sharp pointed, stiff productions of
the cuticle, often hooked at the extremities. When the
prickles have acquired their full growth, they are quite firmly
attached to the stem; but as the stem advances in size, the
prickles, remaining of the same dimensions, become loosened
at their base and fall off. Hence, old stems are seldom coy-
vered with prickles, while the younger ones are prickly.

5. Scurf, or Lepides, appearing to the naked eye like a
mealy substance on some leaves, are scales attached to the
stem by their center, and seem to be formed by the cohesion
of many hairs having the same point in the cuticle for their
origin.

6. Lenticels are brown spots appearing on the stems of
many trees and shrubs, at first nearly round, but as the stem
increases in size, they assume a linear form, and produce
transverse spots on the surface of the stem, as may be seen
in the cherry, willow, birch, and other trees and shrubs. By
a closer examination, we find the Lenticels to consist of a
corky substance apparently projecting through apertures in
the cuticle and being divided into two lips by a medial slit.
By cutting through one of these lenticels transversely, and
examining it by a microscope, the student will find that they
are placed on the external layer of the bark, between it and
the cuticle, and that it has no connection with the bark, much
less with the wood. Hugo Muhl has demonstrated that these
productions, generally at least, have their origin in cells lying
between the cuticle and bark, and arranged in ries
perpendicular to the axis of the stem; and
smaller than the cells of the subjacent ‘parench:
of the bark, and that by an opening in the cuti
come exposed to the air,and develop themselves i
brown, corky mass, denominated lenticels.

40. From the above description, one would not expect that
they could form a subject of much interest, but it would re-
quire volumes to contain the discussions of the learned on
the functions of lenticels. De Candolle has asserted that
they are the origin of adventitious roots. This opinion was
founded on the -_ that when a piece of willow was placed
in water, the root protruded, through the lenticels, but it has

36 THE BARK.

*
been most conclusively proved by Hugo Muhl, and Professor —
Unger, that there is no necessary connection between the
lenticell and root; and moreover that adventitious roots are
made to spring from parts where a lenticel was never seen,
The student would be little benefited by the numerous views
taken of these products when in reality they probably have
no function at all, as lenticels, or at most serve only as pas-
sages for air beneath the cuticle.

Section 2.—The Bark.

41. The bark, which lies immediately beneath the cuticle,
consists of an external layer of green spongy substance, as
seen in fig. 15, 6,and an internal layer of fibres interlaced
with each other, and the interstices filled with cellular tis-
sue as seen in fig. 15,c. ‘The first is called the Cellular
Integument, and the second the Liber. The cuticle, cellular
integument, and liber, may be very readily examined in a
branch of the cherry of one year’s growth. The cuticle will
readily peal off, tearing transversely. ‘The cellular integu-
ment may then be easily separated from the subjacent liber.
The two layers of the bark are each formed every year, and
of course the thick bark of old trees is made up of alternate
layers of cellular integument and liber. From the enlarge-
ment of the stem, and the internal formation of bark, the
outer layers become distended and broken, and thereby pro-
duce the rugged appearance of some old trees, and the annual
peeling off of the bark of the sycamore, which, from the
slight cohesion of the different layers, falls off as soon
as broken, not forming the longitudinal ridges like those of
the oak and pine. An examination of the bark of an old
‘pine will give the student a correct idea of the effects produ-
ced by the constant enlargement of the stem, and the yearly
deposition of the bark. Instead of finding regular layers of
bark, he will observe, that the bark consists of irregular plates,
each being composed of two lamena, one thin and membra-
nous, the other thicker and of more consistence; but in most
cases, exactly corresponding to each other in form. These
two lamina correspond to the cellar integument and liber,
and the cause of their existing in irregular plates instead of
layers, is their distension until the layers become torn, and
the parts separated. It not unfrequently entirely decays,
thus showing that it is necessary only in the early stages of
the plant. i

a »-

. re
fr THE BARK. 37
~
40, The liber is composed of woody fibre and cylindrical

els, a modification, undoubtedly, of the spiral. These to-

her form the strong fibres, which compose the net work of
this part of the bark. The fibres of the liber, from their te-
nacity and interlacing, are offen made materials for use.
The bark of the flax and hemp consists of these fibres, and
when twisted together constitute the cordage, thread, and
cloth, which are manufactured from these plants. The
fibres are sometimes so closely and firmly interwoven as to
be used as a substitute for manufactured fabrics for clothing,
with no other preparation than that of separating and flatten-
ing the layers. Jamaica and the Sandwich Islands afford
examples of these productions. A beautiful lace is obtained
by the natives of the Pacific and West India Islands, from
the liber of different trees of the Mezerium tribe. Cordage
also is manufactured from the liber of trees of the same fami-
ly, and our own Dirca, did it grow to sufficient magnitude,
might afford beautiful examples of the same kind of nature’s
manufacture. From the liber of the Daphne bohlua of Ni-
pal, a very soft, beautiful paper is said to be manufactured.
The liber of trees, before the invention of paper or parchment,
was stripped into layers, flattened and cemented into leaves
which formed books; and it is from this circumstance that
it derives its name. The Russians also manufacture mats,
which bear their name from a species of the Tillia, (Lin-
den tree.)

41. The cellular integument is not without its uses, deriv-
ing its value, too, from its peculiar structure. It is the im-
mense development of this: integument, that forms cork, so
extensively employed for various useful purposes: and as we
have before remarked in paragraph 17, it is the develcpment
of the same material in this part of the bark, that constitutes
the value of many of the garden vegetables, which in their
primitive, uncultivated state, are as unfit for food as any other
kind of root; but the effect of cultivation in good soil, is to
increase the cellular integument without increasing the liber ;
thus fitting the roots for becoming food for men and animals.

42. In a great number of trees, the bark is made the de-
pository of important articles. Tannin is found in the bark
of several species of the Quercus, or Oak, and in the Pinus
Canadensis, or Hemlock, by which raw hides are converted
into leather. Gum is also an abundant product of the bark,
and is scarcely found in the wood. Coloring matter is often
found deposited in this organ, though not so generally as in
the wood. Medicinal substances of every grade, from the

4d ' mee

, a ‘

38 THE STEM.

mildest mucilage of the Ulmus fulva and Bene plant, to the
most powerful poisons of the Daphne Mezerium, and of those
yielding the Hydrocyanic or Prussic Acid. Numerous ex-
amples might be added of the important productions of this
organ, but they will be reserved for a future section.

43. The functions of the bark taken as a whole, seem to
be the protection of the newly formed wood, the secreting of
various products, and forming a channel through which the
descending elaborated sap may pass to the various parts of
the stem. ‘The functions of the cellular integument and liber
separately considered have not been determined. ‘There ap-
pears to be plausibility in the conjecture, that the cellular
part of the bark, being deposited first, acts the same part in
the formation of the liber, that the pith performs ina newly
formed branch, that of affording nourishment, if it does not
‘act some part in generating the fibres themselves. If, as has
been supposed, the cellular system is the generating appa-
ratus of vegetables—and that it is in some cases, we have the
best evidence—will it not afford a probable reason for the al-
ternate layers of the celiular and vascular tissues by suppo-
sing that the cellular tissue being first deposited, then acts
as the generator of the fibrous tissue of the liber !

Section 3.—The Stem.

44, The Stem is the ascending axis of the plant. The
descriptions given in the preceding sections on the cuticle and
bark, will apply to them in all eases where these organs are
found ; but no such general description ean be given of the
stem. There are three distinet types of this organ, each of
which necessarily requires a distinct description. First, Exo-
genous stems which increase by external layers of woody
substance, and are covered with bark, and enclose a pith in
their center. The term is derived from two Greek words,
Exo outwardly, and Geno I produce. ‘The term was given by
De Candolle to designate all those plants, which inerease in
diameter by the addition of external layers, and ineludes all
the trees and shrubs of the Temperate zone, and all plants
which have true bark and reticulately veined leaves, whether

woody or not. If we take a stem of the oak, for instance,
and make a transverse section of it, we observe that the woody

part of it is composed of concentric layers of hard woody
substance, which consists of vascular tissue and woody fibre,
closely united. These layers are partially separated from
each other by a more porous, and of course, less dense layer,

«4 : ‘
THE STEM. 39

which consists of tubes and sometimes of cellular tissue. If
we commence our observation from the pith, we shall observe
immediately surrounding it a very thin greenish layer, called
the medullary sheath, represented i in Fig. 15, f. Immediately
15 in contact with this is a zone of cel.
lular substance and tubes, as seen
in Fig. 15, g. Next to this a dense
Y woody zone as seen Fig. 15,h. The
last two layers are deposited annu-
ally, and always in the order laid
down; so that if we begin to reckon
from the medullary sheath, we find
first the éeltalar substance and then the woody layer, and so
on to the bark; the cellular always commencing and the
woody layer always ending the series.

45. The medullary sheath i is composed of spiral vessels and
woody fibre connected by cellular tissue. It precedes every
other formation except the cellular, in the elongation of
branches. The leaves derive their origin from the medullary
sheath. ‘The true spiral vessels are found in the stem of ex-
ogenous plants only in the medullary sheath. In paragraph
25 we gave our opinion as to the reason for spiral vessels
being found only in this organ. They are certainly re-
quired in the earliest development of the vegetable, and no
increase in length of vascular vegetables ever takes place in
which this form of the elementary organs, does not enter into
its formation. And we very well know, that every function,
except what its physical properties enable it to perform, is
performed by other varieties of tissue ; and to our mind there
is not a more beautiful instance of adaptation and design, or a
clearer illustration of Infinite wisdom in the constitution of
the vegetable kingdom, than is exhibited in the structure of
the organ under consideration.

46. If we examine our transverse section again, we shall
perceive that the woody part is separated apparently into nu-
merous wedge shaped portions, their bases terminating in the
bark, and their apices in the pith, as seen in Fig. 15. By a lon-
gitudinal section made in the direction of these lines, we shall
find that they are plates of substance proceeding from the
pith and terminating in the bark. ‘They are called medulla-
ry processes, or medullary rays, and are composed of cells in
the form of thin parallelopipeds. In the embryo, and in the
earliest development of the stem, the cellular substance of the
bark and pith, are in contact, but immediately vascular and
woody fibres are sent down, which pierce the cellular sub.
stance, dividing the mass of the pith from the parenchyma

AY

40. THE STEM.

of the bark, but leaving them connected by the medullary
processes; so that parts, which were in contact in the early
stages, become separated, sometimes by several feet, yet a
communication is preserved by the medullary rays, which
continues as long as life lasts.

47. Each of the layers of wood, as we before remarked,
is the product of a single year, and by counting these layers
the age of the tree at the point of section is readily deter-
mined, and by finding the difference in the number of layers
between any two points of section, will determine the time
that the tree was growing the distance between the sections.
For instance, if we should count the layers of a stick of
timber, and find the number twenty at one end, and ten at
the other, it would show that ten years were required for the
tree to increase in length the distance between these points.
From these facts, we readily perceive, that trees must be
composed of concentric conical sheaths ; the product of the
first year forming such a sheath around the pith, and that of
the second year forming a layer around the product of the
first year and the pith; the pith extending through the whole
cone. We also observe, that the mode of increase is inverse
to that of the bark, for the bark we found increased by an
internal layer of cellular integument and liber, and we now
find that the wood increases generally by an external layer
of cellular matter and woody fibre, the layer of woody fibre
and liber always being in contact when the layers are com-
pleted. We may readily convince ourselves of the inverse
growth of the bark and wood, by inserting two wires, one
through the bark, but not so as to touch the wood, and in
time this wire will fall off, having no deposit made exterior
to it; but by inserting the other wire, so that it shall pass
through a slight portion of the wood, instead of falling off, it
will become buried deeper and deeper every year by the lay-
ers of wood that are formed over it—thus proving most
clearly the order in which the wood and bark are formed.

A remarkable case of the deposition of external layers of
exogenous stems is related of the Boabab tree (Adansonia
digitata) of the Cape de Verde Islands. In the year 1400,
Grew cut his name on two of these trees, and in 1749 (three
hundred and forty-nine years afterwards) Adanson examined
the same trees and found the names, with more than three
hundred layers of wood deposited over them. If we examine
a transverse section of a trunk of a tree we observe, that the
wood near the pith and that near the bark present very dif-
ferent appearances ; the latter being white and soft, and more

THE STEM. 41

2

or less juicy, and is called the alburnum or sap-wood ; the for-
mer, being darker colored and hard, is called the heart-wood.
The vessels of the alburnum are always filled with sap, and
no doubt form the channel through which this fluid ascends,
This is shown most conclusively in the process of girdling
trees. If the sap wood is cut completely through all round,
the tree dies immediately ; but, if a part of this is left, the
tree may linger through the summer, and pertndaliitiger, the |
continuance of life being in proportion to the amount of sap
wood left uncut. In the young tree all the wood is alburnum,
but as it increases in age we may notice the time in which
the innermost layer is converted into heart wood. This
change from alburnum to perfect wood, is no doubt occasion-
ed in a great measure, by the deposition of foreign matter,
- which prevents- the tissue from any longer performing vital
functions, increases its density, and of course it becomes
more firm and compact. ‘The time required for the conver-
sion of alburnum into perfect wood, differs considerably in
different trees, and it is also different in trees of the same
species, owing to situation; even on opposite sides of the same
tree, the number of layers of alburnum is often different.
In trees of the same species exposed to the same influences,
the number of layers of alburnum, is remarkably uniform.
In some cases there is a striking contrast in the appearance
of the alburnum and perfect wood. In the Ebony, the albur-
num is white, while the perfect wood is nearly black. In
the Camb-wood, the alburnum is also white, and the per-
fect wood a deep red. There seems to be a certain fitness
required in the vegetable tissues before they are capable of
receiving the coloring matter, for otherwise we should sup-
pose the change would be more gradual; but the line of de-
markation is often perfect; the black external layer of the
perfect wood being surrounded by a perfectly white layer of
alburnum, thus showing that the transition is performed at
once, and not gradually as is generally supposed. ‘The for-
mation of wood will more properly be noticed after the func-
tions of leaves have been given.

48. Tie pith is the central portion of the stem commenc-
ing at its base and extending through it and through every
branch, terminating in the buds. It is composed of loose cel-
lular substance, varying considerably in size, form and ap-
pearance in different plants. In some plants it forms a large
portion of the stem as in the Elder; in others but a small

part, and in trees, becomes ed into a mere line, as
in the Oak. It never inc ntity in the same part
4 * » 2

4 9

._ “y* See ee te bl ad a ee
a ~_ = : 4 . “y a
<

——
-

42 ’ THE STEM.

of the stem, Its only function seems to be that of nourishing
the young buds. During its early stages it is filled with fluid
and per forms, undoubtedly, the first vital functions ; but after
the young shoot has become organized so as to derive nour-
ishment from other sources, the now useless pith becomes
dry ; being exhausted of its fluids and often torn and vari-
ously divided by the growth of the stem. It not unfrequently

Papetirely decays, thus showing that it is necessary only in the
early stages of the plant.

There are frequently to be found in the bark of several
trees, particularly of the Beach, small conical bodies compo- _
sed of wood, pith and medullary rays, which are called nodules.
They are generally, in their early stage at least, not con-
nected with the subjacent wood. Dutrochet believes nodules
to be adventitious buds, which generally do not acquire force
sufficient for their development into branches; but in some
cases they do produce branches which are of a weakly
character. |

49. Enpocrenovus Srems, are such as are formed by bun-
dles of vascular tissue and woody fibre imbedded irregularly
in cellular substances, and they increase by the deposition of
vegetable substance internally. ‘They differ from those above
described in not having bark, pith, or medullary rays. The
above definition of endogenous stems will apply in general
to this division of vegetables, but there are three varieties of
them, which will require our separate notice. First, such as
are uniform in their structure throughout their length, and
grow to be trees. We may take as a type of this structure,
the Yucca gloriosa, or the Chamerops palmetio. If we make
a transverse section of one of these stems, we find a cylinder of
spongy substance with numerous strong, large bundles made
up of woody fibre and vascular tissue imbedded in it. ‘This

‘ cylinder is surrounded by three distinct zones. ‘The outer
one consists of the basis of the leaves which clothed the stem.
Within this is a zone of cellular substance, which may be
seen in fig. 16,a. The next zone (0,) is composed of mate-

rials like the liber of the bark, and they
have the same arrangement. This
zone is considered by Botanists as of
‘the same construction as the internal
cylinder, but we believe this is not cor-
rect, since it may be separated into
oh atid the fibres of the central

traverse the pulpy substance in

direction, and nothing approach-
ing a regular arrangement can be discovered. We believe

, THE STEM. Mp 43
the economy of Endogenous stems, of this variety particular-
ly, is far from being rightly understood. We have made ma.
ny observations and experiments on them, and have been led
to very different conclusions from those universally advanced
by Botanists ; but, before we would advance opinions oppo-
sed to those of all writers of the highest distinction, we would
be sure that no error in observation, has led us to wrong con-
clusions ; and we make these remarks to direct attention as”
far as we are able to the discovery of the true organization of
these stems, and the functions of the various organs of this

Spe class of vegetables. We shall content ourselves

resent with describing their structure, without attempting
to unfold the peculiarities of their physiological organization.
ya take a part of the stem of the yucca and digest it in
uted nitric acid it will be easy to discover the arrangement
of its various parts. ‘The zone composed of tie basis of
the leaves will be found to consist of fibres proceeding from
the leaves and cellular tissue. ‘These fibres pass down this
layer at different distances, and then pass nearly perpendicu-
larly through the cellular and fibrous layers into the central
cylinder. It is usual to describe those different Jayers as too
closely united to be separated, but we believe the only mean
by which they are united is the fibres proceeding through them
from the base of the leaves; for by careful dissection after di-
gestion in diluted nitric acid we haye, by merely severing these
fibres, obtained the layers perfectly separate, forming as even
a surface as those of the bark and stem of Exogens, and these
fibres may be tra i the leaf to the center of the
stem forming no more a > cellular and fibrous layers,
than the medullary p form a part of the layers of
Exogenous stems. If we examine more closely the fibrous
layer, we shall find it to consist of materials arranged in all
respects like the liber of the bark. ‘The fibres are interlaced
in a lateral direction only, as it may be divided into thin lay-
ers, but it cannot be torn in strips. ‘The central cylinder, as
we before remarked, consists of a large quantity of cellular
substance with the fibres probably proceeding from the under
surface of the leaves imbedded in it. ‘These fibres consist of '
spiral vessels in the center, and woody fibre surrounding them.
They are arranged in no order. The central substance will
split in no direction, and in making a longitudinal section, it
ust be cut or tern, as well as ing a transverse one.
yanner in which tance is deposited in
si s should increase in-
not so absolutely re-
nerally pretend. We

44 THE STEM.

have seen stems of this kind increase several times their ori-
ginal diameter. Generally they are nearly cylindrical and
the trees high, compared with their diameters, having their
foliage entirely at their summit. Perhaps no circumstance
strikes the beholder as more singular in a grove of these trees,
than the columnar appearance of the stems, and the rich fo-
liage of their tops, presenting an appearance of an immense
arbor supported by lofty columns.
50. ‘The second variety of Endogenous stems are such as
have nodes at certain intervals, and with fistular internodes,
“as seen in fig. 17, which represents a transverse
“section of the cane, and fig. 18, a longitudinal
"4 section of a node of the same plant. 4;
“g@ The cane is a good type of this va-
’ riety, which includes the grasses
and grains. If we examine a cane,
we find it composed of a thin, and an exceed-
ingly hard, siliceous-like cuticle. It is general-
ly supposed, however, that the silex lies beneath
the cuticle, and does not forma part of it. By
cutting into the stem, we find it composed of ||
cellular substance with fibres imbedded in it, the
fibres being more numerous, and the substance harder the
nearer it is to the circumference. That part of the cylinder
lying next the cavity consists almost entirely of cellular tis-
sue. The nodes are formed by the accumulation of cellular
substance between the fibres, and form a firm basis, forcing
them asunder, and filling up the cavity for the attachment of
leaves and branches, when circumstances induce their devel-
opment. The fibres of this variety of stems are not interla-
ced as in the preceding, as may be seen by the splitting of
the stem either into layers or strips. The leaves have their
origin only at the nodes, while every part of the stem in the
preceding variety becomes the origin of leaves. The nodes
have been considered by some Botanists as separating the
plant into as many distinct individuals as there were nodes ;
but there is no reason in our opinion for such a hypothesis,

since we may easily trace the fibres through the nodes, and |

the nodes differ in no respect from any other part of the stem
excepting the accumulation and hardening of cellular sub.
stance, and this apparently for the purpose of forming a sit-
uation for the leaves. . eo

51. Tne third variety are such as have solid sten
some of them with nodes, and others with branches,
smilax affords a good example of the former variety, and it
approaches nearer in appearance, both by its stem and leaves,

gs

THE ROOT. . 45

than either of the other varieties to the exogenous stems.
The herbaceous species of the Smilax and the Asparagus af-
ford examples of branching conical Endogenous stems, and
from the delicateness of the fibres and the abundance of the
cellular tissue, they would hardly be recognized as belonging
to this class of stems.

52. Acrogens are such plants as increase by the elongation
of their axis without increasing in diameter. ‘The Ferns pre-
sent a type of this class of stems. While the Exogens in-
crease by external layers, and Endogens by internal deposi-
tion, these seem to increase, as the term Acrogens indicates,
by additions to their summit, that is, by the simple elonga-
tion of their parts. By examining the stem of a Fern we
find it composed of cellular substance, and vessels generally
bearing in some species a very close resemblance to a vari-
ety of spiral vessels, but more observations are necessary to
determine the true constitution of this class of plants. There
is another variety of formation of Acrogens sometimes call-
ed the centrifugal formation, as exhibited by fungi and lich-
ens, in which the formation proceeds from a center, the sub-
stance being generated nearly upon the same plan. Lichens
may often be seen with their centers dead, while the circum-
ference is alive and growing. Fairy rings are the result of
this formation.

Secrion 1V.—Root.

53. The root is that part of the axis of the plant, which
descends in its elongation, and is the organ through which
the plant receives most of its nourishment, and by which it
is attached to the place of its growth. The root in its gen-
eral appearance resembles the stem; and when taken togeth-
er they have been, not unaptly, compared to two cones united
by their bases. Both taking their origin from the same vi-
tal points, and under the influence of the vital power they
seem to be endowed with opposite propensities, one growing
upwards, seeking light and air, the other with an equal im-
pulse forcing its way downwards and burying itself in the
earth. | We may consider the plant as endowed with opposite
polarities. One pole uniformly taking the direction of grav-
ity, the ras uniformly the opposite direction. The sur-
: may, in general, be considered the equator
t, and the zenith and nadir its poles.
ak of Root and Stem being joined at a
neck, still there is no line of demarcation

ee

46 THE ROOT.

drawn by nature by which we may determine the precise
point where the stem ends and the root begins. The fibres
extend from one to the other, and the union is made by a grad.
ual conversion of the one into the other. The seat of vital-
ity has been supposed to be in the neck, but numerous exam-
ples will readily occur to the student disproving such a hypo-
thesis. The neck in many plants may be removed and the
roots and stems will still survive by proper attention; pro-
ving not only that the neck is not the seat of vitality, but
that there is no such single point which if destroyed, the
plant necessarily perishes.

The principal differences between the root and stem are,
Ist, that the root is destitute of pith, and 2d, the true spiral
vessels are not developed in it; 3d, there are generally no
regular huds formed on the roots; yet they are capable of
putting them forth under favorable circumstances, as may be
seen in the shoots that spring from the roots of the Peach,
Plumb, Cherry, and Poplar; 4th, Stomates are not found in
the bark of the roots.

In other respects the root does not differ from the stem,
and we have no doubt that the differences above noticed are
ina great degree owing to the situation of the root. The -
moist, resisting medium in which it is placed produces the va-
riation rather than any real difference of organization. Stems
when exposed to different influences change their type of or-
ganization to fit themselves to the different circumstances In
which they are placed.

The most important distinction on which our idea of the
root and stem should be founded, is contained in the first part
of our definition, that the root is the descending part of the
axis of aplant. If it descends it is a root, and if it ascends
it is a stem; we mean, of course, when they meet with no
physical impediment.

54, The forms of roots are various, and receive different

names in the descriptions of plants, .
which it will be our next object to
point out and explain. Although vari-
ous divisions have been made by diffe-
( rent Botanists, vet great discrepancy
exist among them. We shall describe
those only, which we think most im-
portant, and the most common forms.

Ist. Branching Root, or Radix ra-
mosa. Fig. 19. These roots are such
as subdivide in the earth in a manner

THE ROOT. 47

similar to the divisions of the stem, and are found exhibited in
the forest trees and shrubs. This variety forms the true type
of roots; and is the one from which our
ideas of this organ are formed, as distin-
guishing it from the other organs of the
plant.

2nd. The Fibrous Root or Radix fibro-
sa. This variety consists of numerous
fibres proceeding from the neck of the
plant, and may be seen in most grasses
and grains. Fig. 20.

3rd. Fasciculated roots. When the fi-

bres of roots become enlarged by the de-
position of starch, they
form this variety of root 99
as is exhibited by the Dah-
lia, Peony, &c. fig. 21.
\ 4. The Tap root, or
conical root, when the root
{sinks perpendicularly into
\ihe earth, and tapers re-
gularly from the base to
the apex with very few
fibrous radicles, as in the Beet, Parsnip, &c.,
Fig. 22. This variety contains some of the most
important garden vegetables, and it is seldom
found of natural growth, being almost uniformly
produced by cultivation.

5. The Fusiform Root, or Radix fusiformis, where the
root tapers toward each extremity, as seen in
the Radish, it is known by the above name.
Fig. 23. :

6. The Napiform Root is 24 >¥
that variety which is very large j
at the base, but tapers abruptly eu
as in the turnip, Fig. 24.

The three preceding varieties
are generally called in distine-
tion from the other varieties,
simple roots, the most of the
root being confined to the main
axis, and sending off few small

fibres.
7. The Filiform Root consists of a single filament, and
is the root of some floating plants, as the Lemna.

—_ 7 _— oe — ey a

48 THE ROOT.

8. Didymous Roots are those which produce a tubercle
each year, and when the tubercle of one year arrives at
7 nearly the dimensions of the one of
the preceding
year, they an-

Nm siver to the form
1 \\ indicated by the
ANN, term applied to
SAW’ them; that is,
double or twin.
roots. ‘The Or.
chis affords examples of this variety,
Fig. 25.

9. The Palmated Roots are such as
differ from the preceding only in hav-
ing the lobes divided, giving them somewhat the appearance
of a hand. The Orchis affords examples of this variety,
Fig. 26.

The following varieties are generally classed as either
stems or buds, but are, in common parlance, called roots, and
we know of no disadvantage in complying with the popular
arrangement by describing them under this organ.

10. The Rhizoma or Rootstock grows in nearly a horizon-
tal direction, emitting roots from its under side, increasing by
one extremity only, at which
Yit puts forth leaves and
YY flower-stems, and gradually
dying at the other. Its sur-
face is generally marked by
irregular ridges formed by
the bases of decayed leaves.
The Calamus, [ris, Lily,
and some of the grasses
afford good examples-of this
variety, Fig. 27. Thesealy —
roots come under the same variety,
as is exhibited in the Hydrophyllum
canadense.

Ll. The Carmus Fig. 28. is that —
variety which increases beneath the
earth by the development of buds in
the axils of the scales, but retains its
globular figure, and propagates itself
in no particular direction. The Tu-
lip, Arum, Gladiolus, &c. afford ex-
amples.

— ~~ _ -Paee ‘ae .
‘ he ar) >. ’
2. is an irregular fleshy body produced at the
ends of the’ sent out from the root. They consist in the
ich is the best example of this variety, of buds,
imbedded in cellular substance consisting principally of
starch, which is to become the food for the development
of the buds. ‘The buds are what are commonly called the
eyes of the potatoe, and they form that part of it which is
used by the farmer for propagating this useful vegetable.
Fig. 29 represents the form and
general arrangement of tubers.
55. It is not unfrequently the
case that variations from the above
types occur; but the student will
readily, by carefully observing the
above definitions, determine to
which they belong.
13. The, buld, is a leaf bud en-
closed in seales or concentric lay-
omm ers, and is found-either at the base
see.» or summit of the stem, or in the
SY axils of the leaves; and differs in
no respect from the buds hereafter
to be described, but in separating
itself from the parent and forming
an independent individual. ‘The
Onion and Lily form examples of this variety. Fig. 30,
20 gives an illustration of the bulb. The tree
Ss onion, as it is ealled, bears bulbs on the sum-
, mit of its stem. The buttons, as gardeners
term them, are of this character. Some sp
cies of the lily bear them in the axils of
leaves, and they separate from the stem a
fall to the earth, and become plants bearing
A bulbs in their turn. Bulbs are sometimes dis.
2d into scaly, being covered with scales as in the lily,
314... and tunicated, being formed of concen-
— trie coats, as in the onion. |
P4 56. At the extremities and sides of the
fibres of roots, small bodies are observy-
ed composed of lax cellular tissue, called
spongioles from their resemblance to sponge,
(see fig. 31.) It is through the spongi-
oles that all the nourishment of the plant
enters, that enters by oot. Duhamel,
a long time since, cheered tht ex.
5 ‘

“

50 BUDS.

re :

haust the soil at the extremities of the roots only, but it was
reserved for Sennebier to demonstrate by a very simple exper- _
iment, that the spongioles alone absorbed fluids from the earth.
This he did by taking, two carrots of equal size, and immer.
sed the whole of one i, water, and the extremities of the roots
of another, and he found, that they both absorbed an equal
quantity ; but by immersing the whole body of a third;keep-
ing only the spongioles out of the water, none of the fluid
was absorbed. When the spongiole is destitute of fluid, it
contracts, and lies close to the fibre to which it is attached,
and hence is not easily discovered in pulling up a root; but
by immersing it in a tumbler of water, they become turgid,
and are easily observed.

Secrion 5.-—Buds.

55. In the axil of the leaf of an exogenous tree or shrub,
we may observe in the early part of the summer a small pro-
tuberance, which will continue to inerease until autumn H
wlien it will have assumed the form of a conical body com.
posed apparently of scales. This is the bud which is desti-
ned in the following year to produce a branch, or flowers and
fruit ‘These small bodies found in the axils of leaves, are
vital points, in which seems to be deposited the vital power
during the season of repose, and from which development com-
mences as the season of vegetation returns. ‘That they are
important organs, and demand our strictest observation, will

_ be apparent from the fact of their being, in many instances
in the vegetable economy, the seat of vitality ¥ ; and it is from

this iewnstanie, that we are enabled to divide individual
ees indefinitely by grafting, budding, and by layers. The

Leaf Bud may be defined to be the rodiment of a branch,

which in its development it always produces. Buds are dis. |
tinguished by different names, according to the point from {
which they spring. If they originate in the axils of the
leaves they are called RecuLar; if from any other part of
the plant they are called apvrentiriovs.

The regular, or leaf bud has its origin in the pith and me-
dullary sheath. The earliest view of the regular leaf bud, we
can obtain by dissection, is in the form of an exceedingly ~
minute green body surrounded by a nearly transparent cellu-
lar substance situated in the stem immediately below the axil
of the leaf. If we examine the buds of the same tree through ~
the season, we shall find that the cellular part becomes
opaque, and its place is occupied by scales, and the central

~~

— lll i. |

é ” BUDS. 51 |
:
part increases and becomes the apex of the bud, and by a lon.
gitudinal » of the bud and stem at this stage, the rudi.
ment of a may be distinctly traced under the micro.

the greenish medullary sheath and pith being separa. a
od trl white deposit from the greenish portion, which is to pam Ge

become the bark. There is a bud on the extremity of the
branch called ‘the terminal bud, similarly constituted to the
axilary ones above described. ‘The scales, by which the rudi-
Seibranch is enclosed, appear to be formed for this express
purpose, but they are indurated, partially developed leaves,
as one may readily convince himself by taking in the spring
the bud of the Buckeye, and he will find the outer scale hard,
dry, and with a uniform margin, but by removing one after
another he will find them gradually becoming soft, delicate, and
lobed, being the miniature leaves of the plant. The leaves
first developed are sacrificed for the protection of the resnain-
der during the cold of winter. Plants of the torrid zone and
annuals have no such covering, as from the nature of the case
they need none. The one growing ina climate where the
cold of winter is not felt, the other existing only througha —_
period favorable for vegetation. The buds are not only en- =~
closed in seales, but they are often provided with means which
render their covering much more effectual in resisting out- —
ward influences. A resin is not unfrequently secreted by
which the scales are attached to each other, and rendered
proof against the action of water, as in the Balm of Gilead,
and Poplars, &c.. In others a coating of soft down is produ.
ced on the surface of the scales, which affords an addition.
al protection in the colds of winter, as in the Willow, and 1
ny others. j
56. Buds, we remarked, were the rudiments of bran

but it sometimes happens from some cause that these branch-
es are not developed at all; at others, they are only partly |.
developed, receiving a check in their growth, and becomning

_ thorns and spines. ‘The student may readily convince him.
self of the fact, that thorns are partially developed branches, ~
by observing almost ony thorny bush at different times. The
Plumb often presents striking examples of it, on which the
‘student may find the branch in every state of development, (~4

~ and the thorn of one year may receive an additional impulse ¥

- the next, and become a branch. ' .

57. Since the development of buds produces branches, it is

plain that the arrangement of branches will be the same as
that of buds; and as buds have their origin at the base of
leaves, it is equally plain, that the branches of trees follow

f , a
7 *

ae
>

a | BUDS. -

x =

the same arrangement as the leaves. If the leaves be alter-

a nate, the branches will be so; if opposite, the branches will

bie have the same arrangement. It happens, however, that by
E % the nondevelopment of some of the buds, or unequal elonga-
‘i tion of the stem, the branches exhibit some diversity ; but

ng as
they will, their foundation in the above facts. =
08. Adventitious buds may have their origin in any point
where there is an anastamosis of woody fibre. (Landley.)
Perhaps no subject in Botany has excited more interest, or
has more completely eluded the research of philosophers than
the origin of adventitious buds. It is entirely removed from
our observation. Every part of a plant from the root to
the flowers seems to be endowed with the power, under cer-
tain circumstances, of developing buds; yet to determine the
conditions on which their development depends, has as yet;
baffled every effort. I have now before me a plant of the Bry-
ophylium, (a present from A. W. Hammond, Esq.) and from
: a fallen leaf of which, there are putting forth ten buds from
the angles of the serratures of the leaf. . The leaf lies as it
fell upon the moist soil in its natural position as to surface.
~ Dahamel supposed that they had their origin from preor-
_ ganized germs, which are deposited by the proper juice in its
descent from the leaves, and of course pervade every part of
- the plant. This is mere hypothesis with not a fact to estab-
: lish its truth, and as Mr. Nuttall remarks it is impossible to
prove its falsity. Mr. Knight believed, that they have their
origin in the alburnous vessels, which he supposed possessed
the power of generating central vessels, by which he means
? vessels of the medullary sheath. His hypothesis is founded
te on no better basis than that of Duhamel. Mr. Nuttall be-
~ lieves, that buds are preorganized germs, but that they have
their origin in the first development of the stem or branch
on which they put forth. There are decided objections to
x
rah

the reason for any deviation may readily be seen, hay

“

this theory, but our space forbids our entering into a discussion
on the subject or even fully stating the theories alluded to.
59. The structure of the adventitions buds is, in all re-
spects like the normal or axilary buds, having pith in their
center surrounded by spiral vessels and enclosed by woody.

Hy-
to us a very strong argument in favor cf the existence of

: spiral vessels in this organ under a very slightly modified
form; and from this and various other circumstances, we are

led to believe that the constitution of the root and the stem

’

= =

fibre and cellular integument. From the existence of spiral»
-. vessels in adventitious buds which arise from the root, it seems —

-* eT j P 4 ad al . —_ = —_—. «~.s
-
BUDs. 53

are essentially the same, the difference observed being ocea-
sioned by the medium in which they are developed. We have
seen the common red plum in the loose earth of a garden put
forth buds from a root with as much regularity as from the
branches. ="
The buds seem to possess in some respects the nature of
seeds, although in others they differ. ‘The seed produces the
species or original type, while the bud perpetuates the variety;
hence the practice of grafting choice fruit. The bud will
continue the characters of the individual variety, while the
seed would produce merely the species, with perhaps none of
—<@>— . the peculiarities of the
=~" plant from the fruit of

which the seed was taken.

60. ‘The manner, in .
which the rudimentary
leaves are folded up within e

> > the buds, is a subject of

much curiosity and inter-

est. Although the ar a
ban © ment in different pl |
<< very unlike, yet in ‘

% NZ, same species there isa re
markable uniformity. This —

* » “=
subject has been termed, . —
vernation, or germation, or
prefoliation.

Siew © Appressed ; in which
<> the surfaces of the leaves
are applied to each other
>

without being rolled, as in
4 rethe Misselioe, fig. 32, a. —

2. Conduplicate ; when
the leaves are folded in-
wardly upon themselves &
placed side by side as in
the rose, fig. 32, b. —

3. Imbricate ; where
they lie over each other,
breaking joints, if we may
use the expression, that is,
when middle of one
leaf corresponds to the mar-
* gin of the two within it,

as in the Lilac, c.

Ld
4 st
“Gee
‘ ;
» . z s..

.

04 LEAVES.

4. Equitant; when the leaves are folded around each other
with the midrib, of one corresponding to the margin of the
one contiguous to it as in the Iris, d.

Be. olute ; when one margin of a leaf encloses the mar-

a leaf opposite, aud the remaining margin of each be-
ward, as in the sage, e. .

Plaited : folded like a fan, as.in the vine, fo...

ey, “ifoolute : ; when the margins of the leaves rolled inwards
as in the violet, g.

8. Revoluie ; where the margins are rolled outwards, as in
the willow, A.

9. Convolute ; where one leaf is rolled within another, as
in the cherry, 2

10. Cercinnate ; where it is rolled from the apex down-
wards as in the sundew, (Urosera) k.

Section 6.—Leaves.

61. Leaves are organs arising at regular intervals along the
“mair age or branches, having their origin at a node. ‘They
are expansions of the parenchymous portion of the bark,
ith he eral vessels and woody fibre of the medullary sheath
raversing it. ‘The leaves are connected to the center of the
stem by the w oody fibre, spiral vessels on the one hand, and
with the bark by the parenchymous portion on the other. A
leaf consists generally of a petiole and lamina. The petiole,
which is the support of the lamina, (fig. 33, a)
33 consists of cellular and vascular tissue, and
woody fibre. The vascular tissue and woody
fibre are formed into bundles, the spiral vessels
--\_¢ occupying the center of the bundle, and the
woody fibre, forming a sheath around them.
The bundles are imbedded in the cellular tissue,
as may easily be seen by observing a transverse
section of the. petiole of a leaf. The dots ob-
served on the cut surface are these bundles.—
The lamina (fig. 33, 6) of the leaf consists of the expansion
of the petiole, the materials of its composition being of course, —
the same, but differently arranged. When the bundles o
vascular tissue enter the lamina, th ivide and rei |
various directions in different plants, but always in the sa
manner in the same species, forming the veins (fig. 33, c) o
the leaves. The continuation of the petiole forms the middle
and largest vein of the leaf, called the mdrib, (fig. 83 d.)
Those veins arising from the midrib are called primary, the

a Gir

~v

’ | a ee - = ys
a Raa

LEAVES. 55

branches of the primary are called secondary, and the further
subdivisions of the veins are called veinlits. elas VO
Every leaf is by no means constructed with all the above
parts. The petiole is often wanting, when the leaf is sa to.
be sessile and the midrib is often undistinguishable fr ¢
veins, but the above gives the general type of leaves a
variations will be noticed in their proper places. ~
61. The arrangement of the leaves on the stem is various
but he same species it is uniform; a beautiful symmetry
ished in every variety. Sometimes they are arrang-
ed in opposite pairs, with one pair at right angles with the
pair above or below it; at others they alternate, with one
’ above the other, on nearly opposite sides of the stem. The
alternate leaves, however, are generally arranged in a spiral
form. They are not on exactly opposite sides ofthe stem.
The student will observe, that by taking any leaf on a branch
on which the leaves are arranged alternately, he will notice
the second leaf above or below the one observed, does: not
come immediately above or below it; but he must pass sey
pairs before he will find one corresponding exactly y
one first noticed. On the cherry, or Althea, for inst
will pass two pairs before he will find one exactly
one observed, here two turns of the spire take place be
generating point corresponds with the one below it. ype
site leaves sometimes become alternate, but we believe, tha
they are always exactly on the opposite parts of the stem,
never forming the spiral arrangement of common alternate
leaves ; and the cause of this alternation is undoubtedly the
unequal development of the two sides of the stem. It some-
times happens that several opposite pairs are developed on
the same horizontal section of the stem and are called
ticilate, but the basis of the leaves of any whorl are not im-
mediately under the basis of the leaves of the next whorl
above it, but those of the second whorl correspond with them,
so that of four whorls the basis of the first and third corres-
pond, and the second and fourth and so on. The Pine pre-
sents a striking example of the spiral arrangement of organs...
© Ifwe examine the extremity of a branch covered with leaves,
| ver, that they are arranged spirally ;
leaves composing one spire, we shall ©
at they do not form a single spire, but a compound one
ing of three or four spires running parallel to each
other. The above are the different arrangements of leaves,
but there seems a tendency in opposite and verticilate leaves
to assume the spiral arran t, without, however, varying
. vw » ‘

fy ; ) ?
. .

»

go of leaves on the stem, and why they take

56 LEAVES.

their relative lateral position; and this is true of all modifica-
tion of jeaves. Did we know, what concurrent circumstan-
ces were required for the development of a leaf, we might
then perhaps find a reason for these variations, But there is

- not only a disposition of the leaves, but of all vegetable pro-

ductions to assume a spiral arrangement. The stems of
plants take, in almost all cases, more or less of the °S] Ss
growth however straight the stem may be. We may se
also in the epidermis of various trees and more part
in the stems of twining plants as the hop and ivy.

The spiral arrangement of leaves has excited much interest
recently; and Braun, a German Naturalist has applied Math.
ematical formula to express the elements of the spires in dif-
ferent species, and for determining their constitution. The
most simple parts only of his memoir are admissable to an ele-
mentary work, and we shall state a few of his principles as

quoted by Lindley. «All the spires depend upon the position
_ of a fund imental series, from which the others are deviations.
_ The nature of the fundamental series is expressed by a frae-

tion, of which the numerator indicates the whole number of
ns required to complete one spire, and the denominator the

_ number of seales or parts that constitute it. Thus 8-21 in-

- dicates that eight turns are made round the axis before a any

-* scale or part” is-exactly vertical to that, which was first

formed, and the number of scales or parts that intervene be-
fore this coincidence takes place is 21,” which occurs in the
Corylus, Plantago lanceolata. 2-5 expresses that the leaves,
buds or seales makeiwe turns, before a leaf, scale, or bud is
exactly above the one from which we start and that there are
five of them. ‘This is the most common variety. Cherry,

spikes of the grains. 3-8 includes the Bay, Holly, &e.
rof. Lindly remarks that, “it does not, however, appear that
this enguiry has led to any thing beyond the establishment of
the fact that beginning from the cotyledons the whole of the
app ges of the axis of plants—leaves, calyx, corolla,
stamens ‘and carpe els—form an uninterrupte d spire, governed
by laws which are nearly constant.’ ‘
. Conjectures have been made, as to ‘- cause of the uniform

, Y Althea, Potatoe, Peach, &c. are of this variety. . 3 includes

form in any given species rather than another, but th
so completely conjectural that we shall not occupy spac
stating them. Our own observations have not afforded 1
the least clue to the solution of the problem. yee
62. Leaves usually present surfaces of different <ppren
aS *

s +

*

LEAVES. 57

smooth, green and shining, the under surface gen-
ribs prominent, of a lighter green, often hairy,
ng in stomas or pores. ‘The particular position, ,
assumes, is necessary to its properly performing ~
ind even to its existence; for if a leaf be inver-
hers and dies. The deeper tint, of the upper surface
is supposed to be owing to the greater compactness
onchyma.
first organs, that appear in dicotyledons after
are the cotyledons themselves, or the lobes of the
seed, which supply the young plant with food, til! it becomes
furnished with organs for obtaining it from other sources.
Before the cotyledons become exhausted, leaves are produced,
which are called seminal or seed leaves, which are eapable
in some degree of elaborating the sap drawn up by the roots.
Next come the Primordial leaves which seem to possess an
organization a degree more elevated. These leaves often dif-

fer materially from the succeeding true leaves of the plant, ';

and seem to form a kind of medium between the cotyledon and
true leaves. A similar course is followed by Monocotyledons
but as the cotyledom does not arise above tne earth, thisorgan

isnot observed. . When leaves have their origin at, or below ~~

the surfifee of the earti, seeming tocome from the rootythey ~
are called radical leaves, although it is not strietly a eorrect —
term; as it seems to imply, thatthe leaves originate from the
root, which is not the case, the root under ordinary circum-
stances not producing leaves.. Leaves having their origin
on the main stem, are called Ceuline ; those arising from
branches are distinguished by the term, rameal; when leaves
are found among the flowers or on flower bearing branches,
they are called floral leaves.

64. The structure of the leaf demands our careful atte 7 .
both from the singularly curious arrangement of its partsand
the manifest design exhibited in fitting it for the various func- 2 Maso

-

tions, it is found to perform. Although to the common ob. |
server the leaf appears a very. simple organ, compose im-
ple fibrous veins, and cellular substance; yet by the aid of the
microscope it is found to be one of the most complicated of the
table organs. ‘The leaf is covered like the other parts of —
nt by a cuticle, except such as are submerged in wat b
ished with pores or stomates. These pores in most
more numerous on the under, than on the upper
: In leaves which grow nearly perpendicularly, the
ua aremore equally distributed on both surfaces, as in the
ris. ‘Phose leaves which lie upon the water, have no pores on

%

+

®

eee er, eee a: . ei

58 : LEAVES.

the under surface; the upper surface performiag the fune-
tions usually belonging to the ander side. ‘The Parenchyma
appears to the unassisted eye a mass of irregularly arranged
cells, but by careful examination, aided by the microscope,
we find a remarkable regularity in the arrangement of the
cells. If we take a thin slice, made by a vertical section of
the leaf of an Apple or Peach tree, and observe it by a-good
»magnifier we shall find that immediately beneath the cuticle
- which consists ofa single row of cells, two or three layers of.
cylindrical cells arranged perpendicularly to the surface, with
very small intercellular cavities. Between them and the
under surface are four or five rows of similar cells, but differ-
ently arranged touching each other by their ends and lying
inclined to the surface of the leaf forming comparatively.
large cayities, particularly immediately beneath the stomates.
Fig. 34, a, exhibits a type of the arrangement of dicotyledons.
That side of the leaf which is
furnished with stomates being
cavernous, and the opposite
side more compact. Those
leaves, which have the sto.
mates equally distributed on
both surfaces, and those also
which have no stomates, have
cells of the parenchyma of
the two surfaces similarly ar-
ranged. Our space forbids
our recording here.the numer-
ous discoveries of Mirbel, Mohl, Brongniart
and others in this interesting department of
vegetable anatomy. ‘The example above giv-
en will give the student an idea of the arrange-
ment made for the purposes of digestion, res-
piration and perspiration in the plant, which functions we
shall notice in another place.
65. The veins of the leaf, which ramify in every direction

o _ through the Parenchyma, are composed as we before obser-.

ved, of vessels enclosed by a sheath of woody fibre. These
veins serve two purposes, that of giving form and support to
~ the Parenchyma and affording channels for the circulation of
the sap to the various parts of the leaf, and returning it to the
stem. The veins are largest where they enter the leaf, and
decrease as they proceed and ramify till they are lost to our
observation in the cellular tissue. There seems to be two
separate: venous systems in the leaf, one over the other con-

“

#

nected by the extremities of the veins, the upper one being the
system, through which the sap passes into the leaf, and the
lower conveys it after elaboration back into the stem. It is
generally difficult and often impossible to distinguish these
two systems ; but by maceration, some leaves will separate
into twolamina. It is recorded of an East India plant, that
the cohesion of the two plates is so slight, that the lamina
may be easily separated and the hand inserted between the
,asinaglove. —

66. The structure of the leaf seems to have been designed
in direct reference to the function of elaborating the sap by
eliminating a part of the water and exposing the whole to the
action ofthe air. These processes are provided for and reg-

tedin the most ‘beautiful manner in the anatomy of the

f. The leaves of trees have a general position, nearly par-
allel with the earth. The upper side, exposed to the direet
action of the sun’s rays, lest evaporation should take place

too rapidly, under such circumstances, has few or no pores
and the cells being of a cylindrical form are arranged with
their ends towards the surface, thus presenting the least sur-
face of each cell to the influence of the solar rays, by this
arrangement linuting their influence. Here we observe
three precautions taken evidently to prevent excessive evap-
oration. Again, those leaves wliose sides are equally exposed
to the action of the sun’s rays, are equally furnished with
these evaporating peres ;. the number in this case determining
the evaporation. In leaves floating upon the surface of the
water, it is evident, that pores on the under surface would avail
nothing in evaporation, and perhaps, be destructive to the or-
gan; but the upper surface in this case, is furnished with nu-
merous exceedingly minute pores connected with deep nar-
row cavities next the surface, and these are connected with
larger ones in the interior so that by this arrangement
evaporation can take place, but slowly. Nature using these
precautions where she seems obliged to use the upper surface
to perform an indispensable function, which without such
precaution, would endanger the safety of the plant. ’

65. Forms of Leaves.—By the arrangement and develop-
ment of the venous and parenchymous systems of leaves, eve-
ry variety of form,wh ch leaves assume, may be reduced to a
few very simple princip'es.

1. Fork.veined leaves are those leaves in which the prima-
ry Veins divide into two, nearly equal, secondary veins, form-
ing a forkyand these sub-divided in the same manner. The

LEAVES. 59

2

ath

*
60 se LEAVES.
veins always proceed directly from their origin to the margin
of the leaf without forming any meshes or net work, as is
exhibited by a leaflet of the Aspidium Acrurtichoides (fig.
35.) This variety cf venation belongs to the ferns, and isa
distinguishing characteristic of this class of

35 plants. |

2. Parallel veined leaves are those im-which
the veins proceed from their origin to their ter-
mination without any subdivision; the veins be-
ing connected by minute, parallel, straight vein-
lets, passing perpendicularly from one to the
other. The veins of this variety either run
from the base of the leaf to the apex, as in Corn,
Lily, Grains, and as seen in fig. 36,a@; or from
the midrib to the margin, as in the Canna and

o

_ Arum Walteri, &c. (fig. 36, 6.) Of this latter variety there

are comparatively few specimens in
temperate climates, becoming more
abundant as we approach the equato-
rial regions. Parallel veined leaves
are characteristic of Endogens.,

3. Reticulated or netied veined leaves
are those when veins branch and rami-
/\ fy in all directions, and by anastimo-
sing with each other form a complete
network. This variety of leaves, is
] characteristic of Exogenous plants,
and they are the most varied in their
forms, and comprise the greatest pro-
portion of leaves of temperate climates.

From the above remarks we observe that the three great
classes of vegetables are characterised by distinct modes of
venation. Flowerless plants, or Acrogens, so far as they fall
within this subject, are characterised by the forked veined
leaves. Endogens are, with few exceptions, as in the Trilli-
um and Smilax, distinguished by the parallel, and Exogens
by the reticulated veined leaves. These are important dis-
tinctions for the student to bear in mind, as they may be of
much importance to him in many eases, when all other char.
acteristics of these divisions may be absent, or obscure at the
time of examination.

67. We now proceed to point out the different varieties of
simple leaves, occasioned by the course of the veins. There
are two varieties of venation in the reticulated leaves, occa-

7s te

LEAVES. 61

stoned by the origin of the primary veins. If the veins take
their rise alon midrib and proceed to the margin, giving ’
the leaf, in structure, a resemblance to a feather, it is called .
the Feather veined, as seen in fig. 37, which represents the
~ leaf of the Chestnut. The form of the leaves
, of this variety, depends on the direction and
relative length of the veins. If, as in the chest.
nut, the veins make an acute angle with the ~
midrib, and*proceed straight forward to the
margin, the leaf is proportionally lengthened,
, and takes the name of lanceolate. If the mid-
rib and veins near the apex are considerably
elongated itsapex is said to be acuminate. If
the primary veins are short and of nearly equal
length, the leaf will be narrow and elongated,
and is denominated trnwar, (fig. 38.) If the, _
veins that proceed from the middle of the mid-—
‘rib are larger than those of the apex or base, it assumes the =
38 the form of fig. 39, a, or
some similar outline, y 39 h
and form the varieties
oblong, oval, ecliptic,
or in some cases ap-
proaching orbicular (fig
39, 6.) If the veins
springing from the base
are larger than the rest,
and proceed from the midrib at
a greater angle, the leaf assumes

x

the oval form, (fig. 40,) but if the .
reverse takes place with the veins, that is, if the veins above
the middle be the longest, the shape of the leaf will
40 be reversed and we shall have the obovate leaf,

41

(fig. 41.) It not unfrequently hap-
pens, that the veins that originate at
the base of the midrib are nearly as
large as the midrib itself, and run |!
in nearly a parallel direction with \ \
it, as in the Cornus, (fig 42.)—
These are called ribbed leaves, and
the student must be careful not to
~~. confound this variety with parallel '
veined leayes from which he may in most cases, ¢a~’ ci
ih os cael :

62 LEAVES.

sily distinguish them by observing the net
work arrangement between the ribs.—
Falsely ribbed leaves, are those whose
primary veins unite near the margin and
form what appears to be a true vein, but in
reality consists only of an accumulation
of the extremities of the primary veins.
The other forms of simple reticulated
leaves, are those which have generally no
midrib distinguishable from the other
veins, but the veins as they enter the la-
mina of the leaf radiate from their point
of entrance at the margin of the leaf in every direction, and
thus constitute the radiated form of re-
43 ticulated leaves. The leaf of the Heu-
chera Americana forms a good exam-
ple of this variety, (fig. 43.) It is
a sometimes the case that the petiole sup-
ports the lamina by being attached to its:
center, and the veins radiate from this
point in every direction, forming the
Peltate leaf, as exhibited in Hydrocotyle
and Nasturtion, (fig. 44.) Professor
Gray well remarks that the secondary veins of radiated leaves
are always disposed according to the
4 feather-veined method ; so that we may
assume the latter as the type of the
venation in Exogenous plants, and
conceive a radiated leaf to result from
the union of several feather-veined

ones.
68. The ahove are the most common
forms assumed by leaves when the
spaces between the veins are perfectly filled by the develop-
ment of the Parenchyma ; but it often happens that the pa-
renchyma is not sufficient to occupy all the frame work of
the leaf, and leaves assume a great
variety of forms from this cause. Let
us suppose that in a leaf like the Heu-
chera, no more parenchymous substance
had been developed than was sufficient
to cover the veins themselves and we
should have the leaf of the Ranunculus
Panthorix, (fig. 45.) Should the leaf
have the same venation as in the pre- |

LEAVES. - 63

ceeding case, but with the paren-
chyma of the secondary \eins con-
nected with that of the primary from ~—
which they originate, we shall have
the parted leaf of the Geranium Ma.
culatum, (fig. 46.) By a still greater
development of the parenchyma we
- shall Rive the lobed leaf, as in the
Liquidamber, Acer, &c. (fig. 47.)—
If we take the type represented by the Nasturtion and Hy-
drocotyle and a development of
the parenchyma only sufficient to
cover the veins attached to each
rib and we have the palmate leaf of
the Podophyllum peltatum, fig.
48.) We have a striking confir-
mation of the above theory of the
By origin of lobed leaves, in the Hy-
Ss drogeton fenestralis, a plant pecu-
ih liar to the island of Madagascar.
It is an aquatic plant bearing
eaves having the appearance of latticework, It is a

skeleton leaf, the parenchyma be-
ing only sufficient to cover the
Wy 48 veins. The veins are fully developed

46

and regularly arranged like other
leaves of the same variety, but no pa-
renchyma is generated to fill up the
spaces between the veinlets.

69. It not unfrequently happens,
both in reticulated and parallel vein-
ed leaves, that the first veins after
entering the lamina curve downwards,
and if they assume
afterwards the upward
direction they form by
these flexures the cor-
date variety of leaves,
as in the Smilax (fig.
49) among the paral-
lel veined leaves, and in
some species of Poplar
(fig. 50) in the reticu-
lated. If the veins con-
tinue downwards, they form the Sagittate leaves as in the

64 ; LEAVES. /

Sagittaria (fig. 51)
and Asarum (fig.
52.) © The former

an Endogens_ the ;
latter an Exogens.
From the above re-_. Al

marks the student
will readily deter-
mine the causes of | 77)"
every variety of
form of simple leaves
which may fall under his observation ; arising, as the diversi-
ty does, either from the arrangement of the veins, or the de-
velopment of the parenchyma. ‘The non-develpment of pa-
renchyma seems, by examination of some leaves, not to be
the cause In all cases of lobed leaves, but in some instances
the non development of the veins; for the undulating margin
of such leaves shows an excess of parenchymous. substance,
and yet the leaves are lobed. Example of this formation may
be found in different varieties of the oak, as the Quercus al-
ba, Lyrata, &c. The student will observe that the spaces
between the lobes, particularly in the Lyrata, are very spar-
ingly supplied with veins, showing that it was a want of de-
velopment of veins that caused the lobed form of the leaf.
70. Compound leaves-are those which haye the lamina
articulated to a common petiole ; and this fact must be borne
in mind as the real distinction between simple and compound
leaves. No-mafter how much the lamina may be divided, if
the divisions are not articulated to a common petiole, the leaf
is simple; andif the lamina is not divided at all,
but articulated to the petiole, the leaf is compound,
as in the Orange (fig. 53.) ‘The principle of for-
mation of this class of leaves
will be readily understood by ange
||| the above explanation of sim-
ple leaves.
_ All compound leaves may be
reduced to two varieties cor-
responding to the Feather vein-
ed and radiated forms of reticu-
lated leaves. If we recur to the
chestnut leaf given above, and
conceive each of the primary veins with
the secondary veins belonging to it, to
form a distinct lamina, we should have a true

| LEAVES, 65

type of the Pinnate leaf, as exhibited in the Vicia, Pea, &e.,
and by the continuation of the petiole we have the tendril,(fig.
54,) and by continuing our supposed dissection of the chestnut
and ae a not only each primary vein as being independ-
ent of the others, but each secondary one forming a lamina, and

primary yein' becoming a common petiole for them, wt then
ber . . = shall have the

type of the di.
pinnate leaf, as
exhibited in fig.
55, a. Wemay
7 conceive this di-
iY vision to go on
still farther and
form the tripin
nate leaf, as in
the Thalictrum,
(fig. 55, b,) and
it even exceeds
iy this subdivision .
when the term supradecompound is applied to them, no mat-
ter how far the divisions may extend. The radiated
form of reticulated leaves, often assume the compound struc-
' ture, as in the A’sculus, Lupin-
us, Clover, &c. (fig. 56,) but the
student will find no difficulty in
detecting the principle on which
they are constructed from the
above remarks, without a de-
scription. |
71. Besides the preceding
varieties of leaves, which may
| be considered their common
forms, they often assume a variety of modifications which de-
serve a special attention. ‘These variations arise from a yari-
ety of causes, which will be noticed under the several exam-
ples which we shall
adduce. A cohe-
sion of parts, not
unfrequently cre-
~ ates a _ variation
from the usual form.
The bases of the
upper leaves of the
Caprifolium Sem-

66 LEAVES.

pervirens are brought in contact from the unusual development
of both systems of the leaf, and they grow together, forming
a perfoliate leaf, (fig. 57.) The same takes place in many
other plants, and the occurrence differs in no respect from
what happens in the production of twin apples, and other sim-
lar formations except in its uniformity, which DeCandolle de-
nominated constant accidents. Why it should uniformly oc-
cur, and only in the upper leaves, we are unable to explain, by
any secondary cause with which we are acquainted; but by ex-
amination of the leaves, we are 1rresistibly led to the conclusion,
that the slight variation in the direction of the veins and the
great development of the parenchyma are the causes of the phe-
nomena. ‘I'he other leaves are of the oval lanceolate form, with
the veins forming acute angles with the midrib, but in the perfo-
liate leaves the veins pass off at nearly right angles with a much
more abundant production of the parenchyma, thus uniformly
accomplishing in this case what occasionally happens in other
vegetables ; perfoliate leaves occur from the same cause in the
alternate varieties by the union of the lobes, of what would oth-
erwise form a cordate leaf, as in the Uvula-
ria perfoliata, fig. 58. But the most singu-
lar variations produced by the operation of
this cause, occurs in the pitcher like leaves.
Our common Sarracena (Side-saddle flow-
ér) is produced by the cohesion of the edges
of the leaf, or as is most generally sup-
posed of the petiole only, and the expan-
sion at the top of the cup is thought to be
the real lamina, which is probably the
case, (fig. 59.) The |

Nepenthes or Pitcher "Sis

m plant of India, pre-
msents a still more
striking instance of
variation, and partly
from the cause under
consideration This
singular leaf, ex-
hibited in fig. 60,
is described asaris- &
ing from the stem
with a round common petiole, like ‘
most other leaves, which soon ex-
pands into a lamina and after-
wards becomes round, long and
slender, resembling a tendril. At

W

ae

i i

LEAVES, 67

the extremity of this tendril is developed the pitcher with a
lid closely fitting its orifice. ‘The whole of this curious pro-
duction, except the lid, is supposed to be the petiole which at
first assumes the common form, and afterwards becomes a
Phyllodium (as a leaf like expansion of the petiole is called,)
and is sueceeded by the tendril, and finally by the cohering
of its edges, forms the pitcher, whose lid is the lamina of the
leaf.

72. An unusual development of certain parts often pro-
duces great variations from the regular form. ‘The petiole is
the part of the leaf that experiences most frequent changes
from this cause. In the Dionwa Muscipula (fig. 61,) we

find the petiole expanded into a phyllodium and terminated
by the lamina bearing much less the appearance of this part
of the organ than the petiole. The orange also has an ex-
panded petiole with the lamina articulated to its extremity.
We have described, by authors, foreign plants exhibiting re-
markable variations from any regular type, in some of which
the petiole is developed apparently at the expense of the la-
mina, which is either entirely wanting or but imperfectly de.
veloped. The leaves of the onion are supposed to bea devel-
opment of the petiole with no lamina, and many of the leaves
of the Endogens are supposed to be of the same nature, as the
Iris, Calamus, &c. The excessive development of the cellu-
lar substance in leaves, often causes great diversity in appear-
ance as in the various species of the Mesembryanthemums, (Ice
plant,) this cause operates to produce the singular forms ob-
served in the different species of this genus. In the Begonia,
the parenchymous development on one side of the midrib is

! -

N

le et el

ee” a . ——- we

68 LEAVES.

inuch greater than on the other, thus producing the oblique
or one sided leaf, (fig. 62.) .

A want of development and hardening of the
parts often produces deviations from the usual
forms. The existence of spines at the ex. ~
tremities of the lobes of the Holly, is owing to
these causes, and in some radiated leaves the
veins seem to be converted unto spines, and in ©
a species of the Prosopis “ one half of the leaf-
lets contract into a spine while the other half
remains leafv. But the most singular instance
of this kind of deviation occurs in a palm
called the Desmoncus, in which the upper leaflets of its pin-
nated leaves contract and curve inio scythe shaped hooks by
which the desmoncus climbs, while the lower leaflets retain the
usual appearance of leaves.” =: i

73. The Petiole is sometimes entirely wanting, but at others
excessively developed. In sessile leaves it is absent, but in
the Nymphea odorata, a water lily, it is even six or eight feet
long. In the Palm, Palmetto and other tropical plants, it is
much longer, and assumes more the appearance of a branch
than a petiole. ‘The lamina varies also from the size of the
minute scale-like leaves of the Moss to prodigious dimensions
on some tropical leaves. ‘These organs in general -bear no
proportions in size to the plants on which they are found.— |
On some species of the Oak, of the most sturdy kind, the
leaves are small, but feebly corresponding with the gigantic
tree itself, while the leaves of the Rheum Rhaponticum (Pie
plant,) are exceedingly large, the plant itself, divested of its
leaves, is comparatively, in size, an insignificant plant.

74. The duration of leaves is various. In some they fall

almost as soon as developed, and are then said to be fugacious,

at others they remain till the end of the summer and fall with
the cessation of vegetation, when they are called caducous.
In others they remain during the winter, and are denominated
persistent, and produce the various evergreens of our forest.
Various hypotheses have been formed to account for the fall
of the leaf, but the most satisfactory one to our mind, is that
given by Professor Lindly, which is, that while the stem and
leaf are both increasing in size, there is an exact adaptation of
the base of the leaf to the stem and no interruption takes
place ; but when the leaf becomes perfectly developed and is
susceptible of no further increase, the stem continues to en

large by the deposition of new matter from the leaves above,
which breaks the joining vessels, and the leaf of course falls.

The breaking a may be easily observed in the
?

m t-«
-

‘STIPULES AND TENDRILS. 69

Jeaves of the olia Heterophylla, hence the reason for the
fall of leaves on the lower part of a stem first. It would seem
from the above, that the duration of leaves depends upon the
time that they are capable of adapting themselves to the stem
on which they grow. Some can exist only for a few days,
others through the summer, while the evergreens are so con-
structed as not to be dislodged but by the growth of the wood
of the succeeding year.

Section 7.—Stipules and Tendrils.

75. At the base of many leaves we meet with two leaf-like
organs, separated by the substance of the base of the petiole,
which are called Stipules. Stipules frequently fall off upon
the development of the leaf, when they are called capucovs,
at others they remain as long as the leaf, and are called PEr-
‘SISTENT. In the former they are attachel only by their base
to the stem, in the latter they are connected with the petiole
and fall only with it. Im opposite leaved plants the stipules
corresponding to the two leaves are generally united, forming
but two stipules instead of four. The hop affords an exam-
ple of this kind. The stipules are in many respects analo-
gous to leaves, and even have buds in their axils, as in the
63 Peach, and in some instances are very much
| like them in appearance, as in the Pea, (fig.
63.) In others they bear no resemblance to
the leaves but are simple membranous appen-
dages, as in the Hickory, or fine bristles as in
the Cherry. They assuine’a great variety of
appearances, by varions modifications of
structure and attachment. In the rose they
are attached to the petiole forming a leaf-like
margin to that organ. In the Polygonum
and Rhubarb they form a sheath round the
stem by the union of their edges, and are
then called ocures, (fig. 64.) In some
plants they become hardened and conical
and form spines. In climbing plants they
often lengthen into a slender thread-like ap-
pendage, and become the organ by which
the plant attaches itself to objects over
which it climbs, thus forming for the plant
\ the means of support. But however vari-
“ ous may be their appearances, and however
unlike in structure, yet if they originate from the base of a
leaf they are stipules,
~ ,

*

: J a

70 ORGANS OF REPRODUCTION—CALYX.

76. Tendrils are thread-like organs by which the rleneieie |
taches itself to neighboring objects. Whatever may be their
origin, if they correspond to the above definition, they are de-
nominated tendrils. In some plants they are modifications of
branches, as in the Vine, in others they are the extension of
the midrib of the leaf, as in the Vicia and Pea, in others mod-
ifications of the Stipule, as above noticed. ”Tis said-that the
petals sometimes become tendrils and support the plant, as in
the genus Strophanthes, an African plant.

—_—@—___.

CHAPTER III.

77. The Organs of Reproduction compose the flower, which
consists generallyef the Calyx, Corolla, Stamens and Pistils.
Although all of these organs enter into the composition of
most flowers, yet it is by no means necessary, that they should
allbe present. A perfect flower is one that has stamens and
pistils, without reference to the presence of the calyx or corol-
la. When these latter organs are wanting and the stamens
and pistils have no envelops the flowers are said to be ach.
lamydeous cr destitute of covering, as the word signifies, at
others they have a single envelop and are said to be mono-
chlamydeous, or having a single covering and this envelop is
called the calyx ; at other times, they have a double envelop
and are called dichlamydeous, or having a double covering,
in this last case the outer envelop is-called the calyx, and the
inner the corolla. By strictly adhering to the above defini-
tions, all flowers, which do not have a double envelop, have
no corollas whatever may be the appearance of the envelop
which is present. The Lily, Anemone and many other showy
flowers, have correctly speaking no corolla. Itis not un-
frequently the case, that there are several rows of envelops
and so nearly of the same constitution and appearance as. to
be undistinguishable from each other, in such cases the calyx
an corolla are said to be confounded, that is, they cannot be
distinguished as in the Calycanthus and the whole is called in
such cases a perianth.

78. The word calyx is derived from a Greek word (calua,)
which signifies a covering, and is a generic term applied to
designate every form of the external envelop which surrounds
the stamens and pistils. The general distinguishing charac-
teristics of the calyx are: that itis the outer covering of the
flower, green, smaller than the corolla more firmly attached

e . a, ©
“ > fox

COROLLA. | 7k

plant, and having more the appearance of leaves. Al-
ough the above may be considered as designating this or-
in most plants, yet there are numerous exceptions to it.
The first part of the definition, that itis the outer covering,
isthe only characteristic that never varies. It is some.
times even more brilliant in its colors, and larger than the
Py . . .
co f, and instead of being more permanent, in some
ies of plant, it falls even before the corolla expands, but
these are exceptions to a general fact.

79. When the calyx consists of a single piece it is
said to be gamosepalous, aterm invented to indicate the
union of several sepals in forming the calyx. When it
is composed of several distinct leaves, it is called Polysepa-
lous. In the gamosepalous calyx, that portion formed by the
union of the sepals is called the tube fig. 65, a the expansion

at the top (0) is called the limb. If the calyx
takes itsrise below the ovary or seed ves-
sel, it is said to be inferior, if from the sum.
mit of the ovary, it is said to be superior.
The origin of the calyx in both cases is une
doubtedly the same, that is, from beneath the
ovary ; but in the superior calyx it becomes firmly united to
the ovary and forms a part of it; as in the Apple.
The Rose and a few other plants form exceptions to the
above, as what appears to be the cup-like calyx of the
Rose is now considered, and correctly too, as an expansion or
hollowing out of the summit of the pedicel, in which the calyx
is situated.

80. Corollaa—As we above remarked, when there are two

whorls of floral envelops, the interior is called the Corolla.
The divisions of the corolla are always alternate with those
of the calyx, a necessary consequence of the law laid down
in par. 76, that the bases of contiguous whorls of leaves are
alternate. The individual leavesof which the corolla is com«
posed are called petals, and if the petals are united by their
margins forming a tube, the corolla is said to be gamopetalous,
if they are distinct it is called polypetalous.—
The orifice of the tube is called the throat.
81. The forms assumed by gamopetalous co-
66 rollas are various and have_re-
ceived characteristic names, the
principal of which are the follow- 67
ing:

1. Rotate having a very short
tube with a spreading limb, as in
fig. 66. , as

tS aes sr, ee

72 COROLLA.

2. Hypocrateriform, with a border like the preceding, but —

with a long tube, (fig. 67.) uy

3. Infundibuliform, (fig. 68,).or Funnel shaped, aie. a
regularly expanding tube, as in the Convolvulus,

4, Campanulate (fig. 69) with the tube SNAWEAE, at the base
and then gradually expanding into a limb.

5. Labiate. When the corolla is separated inti two une-

qual divisions called the anterior, or lower and posterior or

upper lips, (fig.70,) as in the Mint. The Personate corolla

differs from the Labiate only in having the throat closed by —

a projection of the lower lip (fig. 71.) .

6. Urceolate or pitcher-shaped, the same as campanulate,
but with the orifice contracted and an erect limb (fig..72.)

Many other terms have been applied to various modifica-
tions of forms of the g.mopetalous corolla, but our space for-
bids our extending the list beyond the most common and there-
fore most importa: vat forms.

82. In Polypetalous Corollas each petal consists of a limb
or lamina and unguis or claw. ‘The claw is the narrow part
of the petal by which it is attached to its support, and cor-
responds to that part in the gamopetalous corolla, which forms

the tube and is the petiole of the leaf. The limb is the dilated _.
portion of the petal supported by the claw, and is the lamina |

of the leaf. The claw is not al-

petalis said to be unguiculate. _.
_ 83. The terms applied to the dif-
/ ferent forms of the polypetolous co.
rolla, are
1. Rosaceous when there are sev-
eral spreading petals without claws
as in the Rose or Apple, (fig. 73.)
2. Lalliaceous when the petals
stand sit by side with the claw

ways present ; when it is present the __

th

COROLLA. 73

gradually expanding into a limb,
(fig. 74,)

3. Caryophillous, with |
\N slender claws protected by a tub.
ular calyx with an expandi

~ a limb, as in the Pink (fig. 13) .

When the claws are short the
flowers are called alsinaceous.

4. Cruciform are such as consist of 4 petals arranged op-
posite, or at right angles to each other, as the Turmp, Cab-
bage, &c. (fig. 76.)

5. Papilionaceous consist of 5 petals of which the upper
is erect, more dilated than the others, and is called the vexil-
lum, (77, a,) the two lateral are at right angles with the vex-
illum and of course p1rallel with each other and are called
the wings or ale, (fig. 77, b,) the two lower are shaped like
the wings and parallel with them, and cohere by their lower
margin and form the keel or carina, (fig. 77. ¢.)

This form of the corolla is peculiar to the order Legumi-
nace, including the Pea, Bean, &c.

84. [t very frequently happens that we findin examining
flowers, parts which we can refer to no organ with which we
have become acquainted. ‘They appear to be distinct from
the calyx, corolla, stamens or pistils, and can be comprehend-
ed under none of the ans, although situated a ong them
and attached perha m. All such par called ap-
pendages, and, from ariety of form the e, much

confusion has been created in their description, from the want

of uniform terms applied to them. aN
They have their origin ither from the corolla or st >

Every appendage arising from the corolla is called a paracorol-
‘ Tes if consisting of several pieces a lamella. hen one

arises from the stam nyitiee called a

4 e . a parastemon. , tev

a
-

74 BRACTS.

The appendages of the Passiflora incarnata, Narcissus ia-

__ reta, and the several species of the Silene, are undoubtedly

modified petals, while many appendages found among the As-
By . _ clepiadez are as plainly modified Stamens. The term coro-
ee: na is most commonly used by writers to designate every ap-
peda which appears regularly around the centre of the
_ flower, whatever may be its origin. An appendage origina-
R ting from stamens Is generally fleshy, and has bundles of ves-
sels corresponding to the number of stamens of which the
rona is composed. This fleshy part of the appendage has
ived the name of orbicularis ; horn-like processes arising
rom its summit are called cornua, the upper end of them is
the beak or rostrum; and the back, if it is dilated and com-
pressed, is the ala or appendix; horns proceeding from the
base of the orbiculus are called ligule ; the circular space in
the middle of the top of the orbiculus is called the scutum.

The small appendage at the base of the petals of the Ra-
nunculus, Prof. Lindly thinks, is “a barren stamen united to
the base of the petal.”

The Spur, Calcar or nectarotheca, is a hollow horn-like
appendage developed on the back and near the base of the
petal opening on the anterior face. Raspail considers this
appendage as later in its formation than the petal, and hence
concludes that it is rather an accidental organ, and that in
cases wherever it is not developed the petal is in its normal

- condition, as sometimes happens in the Aquilegia.
_ Most of the above forms were considered by the earlier
Botanists as nectaries, but with manifest impropriety, since
but few, if any, of them secrete honey.

Bracts.

85. There are often to be found organs situated between
the true leaves and the calyx, varying from them in outline,
color and size, which are called Bracts. Many varieties of
bracts have been, till very recently, classed as varieties of the
calyx ; and some Botanists, even at the present day, adopt
this arrangement. ‘The bract seems to occupy a space be-
tween the leaf and calyx, not only by collocation on the plant,
but in constitution and functions, ‘They appear to perform
the same office in many cases as the calyx, and in others seem
not to differ in this respect from the true leaves.

Their position and form, have given them various names, of
which the following are the most common.
en they appear as simple scales on the peduncle, or at

BRACTS. 75

its base, they take only the general term bract, as in the
Heart's ease and Veronica agrestis. et ,

When they are verticillate and surround several flowers, | te 4
they constitute an involucre, as in the Umbellifere. In
Compositacee the involucre assumes the appearance of a c

alyx, :
enclosing many flowers, but each floret has a calyx more or is,
less developed enclosing the seed and appeal its sur .

mit in the form of egret, scales or an elevated margin. | Ate ee
the base of this involucre there are often bracts, not constitu.
ting a part of it; these are called bractlets, and the involucre
is said to be bracteolate. Inthe Cupulifere the iniepllitke ucre .
sumes a more singular appearance, forming in the Oaks t S. a
hard cup shaped organ enclosing the base of the acorn,and
in the Chestnut constituting what is well known by thename
of sur. ‘The real calyx in these cases exists in a rudimenta-
ry form immediately surrounding the pistils, as may be read-
ily observed in the pistillate flower of the chestnut. In the
Cornus or Dogwood the involucre consists of the four large,
white, showy leaves which one, not a Botanist, would take for
the corolla. In the Euphorbia the involucre is composed of
two rows of united leaves, forming what might be easily mis-
taken for a calyx and corolla, as the outer part is green, while -
the inner is colored. In the Beach it resembles a pericarp.

The bracts of the Catkin are usually called sgueme or
scales, a term usually applied to any scaly appearance, and
the organ on which such scales appear is said to be sguamose.

The chaff on the receptacle of the compositacee is another
form of the bract and they are called palee.

The Spathe is a bract which encloses the aggregated florets
of a spadix, asin the Arums..

86. The kind of bracts which demands the most careful at-
tention of the student, if he expects to encounter with success
the large family of plants to which it belongs, is the form they
assume in the grasses. We believe the great and discourag-
ing difficulties which are encountered by the student in his
very first efforts to analyze the plants of this importont and
interesting family of vegetables, is owing, more than to any
thing else, to the failure in obtaining distinct ideas of the
terms used in their de:cription and of their application.

Let the student take the Crab-grass Digitaria sanguinalis,

ac. ~?.

as a specimen for examination. I mention this, e it may
be found in all places included in this treatise, and in bloom
through the summer, and known by every body. Other speci- ao
mens might be taken, which would answer our se better .
in some respects, but the ae might be unable to discove: ="

*" -- ' i Oy

- “®),

. _ ae
ees

~

- 7

‘

en

t

ee a el ee a

76 ‘ INFLORESCENCE.

to what grass we alluded, or it might not be found in all sec-
tions, but by carefully applying the following description toa
specimen, the student will be enabled to apply his knowledge,
by a little patience and perseverance, to other genera. Let
us take a specimen of the Crab-grass. We find it consisting

_ of three spikes of flowers. The flowers of each of these

spikes we find arranged on one side of a common support
called rachis, in two rows. If we take one of these spikes
_and bend it, we see the flowers, which before lay so closely to

_ the stem, separate from it and exhibit themselves as little spike-

of about a half an inch long. By examination we find that

iS each of these spikelets is composed of two flowers. One of
en ied : : ;
oy _ these flowers we will take for examination. Instead of com-

mencing with the outer envelops, as is common with other
flowers, we will commence at the centre. We find at the
centre the ovary, stamens and pistils; and immediately sur-
rounding the ovary we find two opposite membranous bracts
which we shall call Palee, as the highest authority of the
present time gives them this name. Elliott calls them the co-
rolla, and by different authors they have the names of calya,
perianthium, gluma interior, perigonium and gluma. Within
the Palez of some grasses, as the Bromus, there are two
small hypogynous, fleshy, colorless scales, which are called
squamule. Elliott calls them nectaries ; and in other cases,
instead of the squamule are found bristles, as in the Cyperacee,
called hypogynous sete. Without the palee of our specimen
of Digitaria, we find two bracts enclosing the others, which
are called glumes; the calyx, gluma exterior and tegmen
of authors. The glumes do not always enclose a single flow-
er, but most generally are at the base of the spikelet, and en-
close many flowers, as in some of the Panicums there are two,
and in the Bromus several. [In some instances there are
many glumes with no flowers, as in the Scheenus, the lower
ones being empty. The student may adopt as a general rule
that those bracts immediately surrounding the stamens and
pistils are Palee, and all others Glumes.

Inflorescence.

87. The manner in which flowers are arranged on the flow-
er-bearing stem or branch is termed Inflorescence. From the
fact that all floral organs are modifications of leaves, and have
the same origin, it follows, of course, that primarily they have
the same arrangement, however modified this arrangement
may become in the course of development. By observation

/

RESCENCE. 77

we may easily various forms of infloresence to
two primitive ty » determinate and indeterminate ar-
rangements. ;

By determinate arrangement is meant that kind of epores
cence which occurs when the primary axis of the plant is
terminated by a flower; (meaning by axis the

e stem bears

stem arising from the root. ) 7
The most simple case of this kind is when
a single flower ; there being no secondary axes. “s
When the secondary axes are developed, the lower being
proportionably longer, so that all rise to the same height with =
the central r, we have a Corymb, (fig. ©
78;) but if neither the primary nor seconda-— ro i
ry axes lengthen but become crowded together
around the same point, we have the Capitu-
= or head, as in the compound flowers, (fig.
79.) - | : ;

Each little flower comprising a capitulum is called a floret.
The florets are often very different in appearance, some con-
sisting of a ligulate or flattened limb arranged around the
circumference like the petals of other flowers, and are called
ray florets as are seen in the sun flower, while the central are
usually tubular and unconspicuous and are called disk florets.
The ray and disk florets often differ in respect to the organs
they contain. Sometimes they are both perfect, that is, both
containing stamens and pistils, when they are said to be
homogamous ; at others the ray florets may be destitute of
either stamens or pistils, or contain pistils only, and the disk
contain only stamens ; in any of these cases the capitulum is
said to be heterogamous.

But if like the capit-
ulum in other respects
the axes arelengthened @\ hy
in proportion to the SN
distance from the cen- ¢
ter, we have the umbel,
(fig. 80,) in which the
pedicels all originate
from the same point ;
and if the second axes develop tertiary
axes in the same manner as the primary develop the secondary,
we shall have a compound umbel, as in = Re a "

The whole taken together is called the universal umbel, while
those supported by — axes are partial ues ,

6 .
78 INDETERMINATE INFLORESCENCE.

These axes ‘es themselves aie. called
radii. me ge eee :

> The preceding varieties follow the
| / centripetal order of flowering, that is,

the flowers farthest from the centre

A expand first.
ff > But there are others of the deter.
minate form which follow the cen-

trifugal order, that is, the central or upper ones expand
first, and the external or lower ones
last. When the secondary axes
start from the same point, as in
the umbel, but these dichotomizing
producing tertiary branches, with a

y IF flower in the axil, we have a cyme,
)/ (fig. 82.)
/ A glomerule is similar to a capit-

ulum, but differs from it as a simple
82umbel does fr

umbel does from a compound one,
that is, it is composed of numerous
capitula, enclosed in a common in-
volucre as in the Echinops or Globe Thistle.

A Fascicle is of the centrifugal order of expansion, and is,
in other respects, similar in appearance to the umbel, but has
the arrangement of the cyme with the flowers more compact
and branches shorter. ‘The Pink tribe affords examples.

»)
«

fi

{

Indeterminate Inflorescence.

88. This form of infloresence is characterized by the con-
tinued growth of the primary
axis, while the secondary and
tertiary are arrested.

The Spike is of this form and
is supposed to be produced by
the continued elongation of the
primary axis, while the seconda-
ry, having no power of elonga-
tion, produces sessile flowers
along a common axis, which con-
2_~ stitutes the spike, (fig. 83,) as in

4 the Plantains.
When sessile flowers are arran-
\ ged ona filiform rachis, which
falls off after flowering, it is called an ament

MINATE INFLORESCENCE. 79

or cathi Hazle, &c. (fig. 84.) Whena
fleshy with flowers enclosed in a
spathe, it is called a spadix, as in the Arum, (fig. 85.)

If the secondary aXes are equally developed around the
primary, as in the Currant and Hyacinth, we h the raceme,
(fig. 87.) ‘The raceme differing in no r rom the spike,
but in having pedicilate flowers. $: bin -F

If the secondary axes develop tertiary ones a panicle is
formed, (fig. 88,) as in the Poa. ‘The term deliquescent

r
o.

panicle is applied to that variety of the panicle, when
the rachis is lost in its irregular divisions and does not con-
tinue direct through the inflorescence. The ramification
of the axes may proceed further, forming compound panicles.
A very dense panicle, with the lower branches shorter than
the middle ones, is called a thyrsus,asin the Lilac.

89. The preceding arrangement is that given by the writer
of the treatise on Botany, in the Library of Useful know]-
edge, and it seems to offer a much more simple exhibition of
the various forms of inflorescence than has fallen under our
observation. It founds it on hypotheses which are simple and
always applicable ; so that by a few moments labor the stu-
dent may gain principles which he can readily apply in ar.
ranging the various forms of infloresence with which he may ®
meet.

An entirely new theory has been proposed by the conti-
nental Botanists of Europe, but it is much too difficult to be
comprehended by beginners in Botany or to be applied to an
practical purposes, in any state, in which we have seen it,
and our limits forbid our giving even an outline of it.

. 80 STAMENS. e
_There are various parts about a flower which need to be
noticed before we pass from this subject. The small branch
which bears a single flower or bunch of flowers, is called the
peduncle. When the peduncle bears many flowers the little
organ that supports each flower is called a 1 pedicel. Some-
times the peduncle is itself divided and its aa are called
branches. =
‘When the peduncle rises from the earth es the flow-
er, it is calleda scape. Arachis isa pedunele that proceeds
through the center of the infloresence from the base to the
‘ apex. It is also called the azis.

Wnen the part that bears the flower instead of being length-
ened into a rachis forms an enlarged and flattened surface at
its extremity. on which the flowers are arranged, it is called
a receptacle.

Stamens.

90. Immediately within the corolla are situated a row of
organs called stamens. ‘The stamens, like the calyx and co-
rolla, are modifications of leaves. They usually consist of

three parts, filament, anther aud pollen. The
_--@ filament is the thread-like organ which supports
the anther (fig. 89, 6.) This isnot necessary to
the functions of the stamens any more than a
B petiole is necessary to a leaf. The anther is the
knob, usually yellow or brown, situated on the
summit of the filament, (fig. 89, a,) or if the
filametbe absent, itsits upon the receptacle. The
pollen is the yellow dust-like substance contained within the
anther, and is necessary in the vegetable economy to the per-
fection of the seed.
91. The arrangement of the stamens is usually alternate
- with the petals or their segments, and of course opposite those
of the calyx. It was on this circumstance that Linnzeus
founded his test for the distinction of calyx andcorolla. If
the stamens were opposite the segments of the floral envelop,
e called it a calyx ; if alternate, it was to be called a corolla. _
fo Beever but one row of each is developed this is no doubt an
. undeviating criterion ; but it may happen, supposing the real
corolla to be present, that the whorl of stamens next above it
is suppressed and the second whorl only developed ; in such
cases, the stamens would necessarily be opposite the segment,
but by the application of Linnzeus’ criterion the inner envelop
would be a calyx and the outer the corolla, as in the whole

- >.

ie OE ' :

STAMENS. 81
order of Prim in which t gular calyx is present.

This arrangement may easily be accounted for upon the above
supposition; and it receives confirmation from the fact, that
some plants having twice as many stamens as petals, and hay-
ing the appearance of being in a single row, yet half of them
are alternately longer than the other half. This occurs in the
Oxalis giving ibility to the supposition that the five short
stamens of the lis were prevented from being developed
as perfectly as other five, and had they been entirely pre-
vented we should thus have had an arrangement similar to the
Lysimachia with the opposite stamens.

The number of stamens is generally the same as the petals
or lobes of the corolla, or a multiple of the number. |

92. Whatever may be the apparent origin of the stamen
its real origin is always the same, that is, between the base of
the petals and that of the ovarium. Their apparent origin
varies remarkably, sometimes appearing to rise from the calyx
or corolla, (fig. 90,) when they are said to be perigynous ; at

90 91

others they arise from the pistil (fig. 91) itself and are said to be
epigynous, or from under the pistil. their true origin, and called
hypogynous. (fig. 92.) a sd
93. Stamens are often united by their filaments, forming a __
“tube, as in the Malva, when they are said to be monadelphous, —
(fig. 93,) or in one brotherhood. In other cases into two sets,
when they are said to be diadelphous (fig. 94,) as in the Pea.
If into several sets the term polydelphous is applied, (fig. 95.)
as rs some Hypericums.
_ If the stamens project beyond the corolla, they are said to
~ be exserted, and included when shorter than the corolla.

””

82

ANTHER.

When the stamens all turn to one side of the corolla they
are said to be diclinate. When a flower has four stamens, two
of which are longer than the other two, they are didynamous,
(fig. 96.) If there are six with four the longest, then they are
setradynamous, (fig. 97.)

94. The filament is generally, as
its name implies,a slender thread-
like organ, having a bundle of ves-
sels in its centre composed of woody \ li
fibre and spiral vessels, and corres-
ponds undoubtedly to the petiole of
the leaf. It assumes a variety of
forms. Its normal form is found in
the Rose, Apple and Lily. Inthe Can
na the filament resembles so mucha

\ A ft

\ 1 |

la ww

| |

7 !
9 ; ! |
\\
}
/

98

petal that it would be undistinguishable from one, but for its
bearing an anther (fig.98a.) In the Water lily it is found in eve-
ry degree of development from its common form toa petal, show-
ing the true nature of the stamen, that it is a modification of
leaves. In the Campanula the lower part of the filament assumes

the form ofa fleshy scale (fig. 98 6.) Although

\ generally smooth, still in some plants, as in the
) Tradescemtia, it becomes in some parts covered

with hairs, (fig. 98, c.) In the Thalectrum it is
thickest at its summit, and is said to be clavate,
(fig. 99.) Sometimes the filaments are united
together with the style into a solid column under
thename of .columna or gynostemium, (fig. 100. )

Anther.

%,

95. The anther is generally composed entirely of cellular ;
tissue and consists of two lobes, united by a connectivum filled —

with pollen.

The connectivum corresponds to the midrib of
dire

SY

in

2

¢

i
«

ANTHER. ns
the leaf, while the lobes are formed by its lamina, folded so as Bo
to form its cells. The variations in form of the anther, are
very numerous; but by strict observation every variety of

appearance it may assume, may be ac-

——— counted for on the principle that it con-
’ gists, in its normal state, of two parallel

& cells, formed by the folding of the lami-

na of the leaf, and these cells connected

as in the leaf, by the midrib. ‘The true
type of the anther, then, is two length-
ened parallel cells, (connected together, )
, opening by a longitudinal suture cor-
responding to the margin of the leaf of
PRS

which the anther is composed. It some-
times happens that the septum is absorb-
ed or not developed, when it is one celled,
as seen in fig. 101, a; at other times one
half of the lamina seems not to be de-
veloped, anda one celled anther is the
result, as in the Canna. Sometimes the
connectivum spreads out at itssummit,
& the lobes instead of being parallel as-
. sume every degree of inclination. In
the Monarda they are at right angles,
% and should the points of the lobes grow
together, as in the Mallora, we have a
one celled anther from this cause.
Inthe Sage but one side of the con-
nectivum bears an anther, the other
side being very dcifferently developed,
and assumes the appearance represented
' in fig. 101, ¢.

It sometimes happens that the anther
* ismore than twocelled. ‘This is ocea-
Sioned, 'n some cases, by the folding inwards of the sutures,
So as to form a union with the back of the cell, as in the Ash.
__ The Cucurbitacee presents a curious modification of the an-
er, in which they are long, narrow and sinuous and folded
ck upon themselves, (fig. 101, d.) |
Vhen the anthers are attached by their base to the summit —
the style, they are said to be innate, when by their back
inate When they seem to be balanced on the top of the

tyle they are said to be versatile. The anthers of gras:
versatile. When the anthers are turned inwards, they are
aid to be introrse, and when turned outwards eztrorse.

The eaneRtiae often appears under modified forms. Some
* these we have already noticed, as in the sage. In the As.
clepias also the little horns Merve in the flowers of these
plants, are developments of the connectivun. Some.
times itis very much enlarged, as in fig. 102, at
others forked, asin fig. 103, at others Soe 10:
ing a crest, andagain forming a cup-like
body articulated with the apex. The po. @
sition it occupies in these and other cases,
will enable the observer to determine to
what organ it is to be referred.

ee he 4

96. ‘The pollen consists of aitoadnall minute grains,
which, under the microscope, appear of various forms. In
some they are smooth and spherical, as in the Marvel of Peru;
in others with an equatorial whorl of conical papille, as in
the Hibiscus grandiflorus; in others angular, some nearly
square and of every variety of geometrical figure. It would
be useless to specify the great variety of forms under which
this substance appears, as it has, as yet, been made of little
practical importance in arranging plants, although so far as
we have made observations on this ; subject, we believe it might
in some cases be made a good specific character, and in others
a generic one of much importance. We have never founda
variation of form in the same species and in some extensive
genera, so far as we have examined them, the form is invari-
able.

The student can scarcely find a field for more curious ob-
servation, if he has a good microscope, than is presented by
the pollen. The variety of beautiful forms it assumes, in dif-
ferent species, and the curious structure of the pare ao
itself, present subjects of much interest.

97. The term gemule has been applied to the pollen grains.
They enclose a fluid of molecular matter essential to the pro
duction of the seed. The molecular formation ma y be
tifully observed by sprinkling some pollen on the por
of the microscope, and dropping onit some diluted sulphi
acid. The coats of some of the grains immediately
and the contents of the grain are projected into the Ic

the molecules may be distinctly seen. The pollen he
~ determined, the most accurate observers, to consist ¢

Pollen. ; | -

inner the intine, which is very sible ‘and exceedi
thin. This may be exhibited by some pollen in
dilute sulphuric acid and instead rsting as in the case men-
tioned in the preceding peragyaal rojections will be seen
to arise from the surface of the grain and extend into the fluid,
‘These lengthen till the contents of the ony are exhausted
and consist of the intine projecting through the coat of the ex-
tine. By the sulphuric acid many tubes are projected from the
same grain, naturally only one or two. Two other coats have
been detected in particular plants, but have not yet been de-
| monstrated as a common siructure ; the one next the extine,
pzcepect (oit is called the intezine as in the Ona-
othe ween this and the intine is called the ez-
i four din the Cupressus.
serts, and we think with very good reason, that

pollen is a production of the internal surface of cells with-
in the “a, to Which the grains are attached by a funicle.
Chimie Organique tome ii. p. 172. This is denied by other
Botanists. —

98. The color of pollen is generally yellow;. but it as-
sumes i in different plants almost every color except green.
- contained within the pollen cells is called fovilla,
ich we before remarked consists of minute molecules, mea-
suring, ac ing to Lindley, from the 4000th to the 30000th
of an inch in length, and are of two kinds, one larger than
the other. The larger are proved to be starch, from the blue
color given by the action of iodine; the others are by Mohl and
Fritzsche considered to be minute drops of oil. When a pol-
len cell bursts in a fluid, these molecules are observed to possess
aregular rapid motion on their axes, and the larger undergo
a kind of “spasmodic contraction of the side.” Much spec:
ulation has been elicited in explaining the constitution and
fanction of these molecules; but as yet very little has been
settled as to their nature by any investigations yet published.
Brongniart some years since published ‘the singular opinion
e molecules, which issued on the bursting of the pollen,
spermatic animalcules. He described the form, dimen.
movements upon which he based this opinion. This
nt called ferth much discussion, and the oppo-
thought their conquest now complete, when they
infusion to be fatal to all animalcules, did
that issuing from the pollen cell.

essor Mayen, of Berlin, ina letter |

7]

or of cig and produce the molecular motion by

their interior action. ‘The point as to their existence is as
far from being settled as ever. Some botanists, speak of
them as though thenegias no doubt of it, while others treat
the subject quite cavalierly, by applying to it the not very sd

\??

}

scientific term, “ ce roman!
99. The larger particles of the fovilla, have been compen. 3
edas the necessary organs of impregnation. It is conjec-
tured that they make their way into the ovule, and through
their agency acting as potential organs, the embryc is pro-
duced. This needs confirmation. Schleider n and | E ndli
take entirely different views of the sub jec he
that the incipient embryo is in ¢ olle
its way into the ovule merely for finding
for its development.. These are some 0
on this highly interesting and cee
economy. Which, or w vhether any of th
tablished as true, remains for future dice
notice some points more fully in the article

4

% he - Pistil.

100. The pistil is the center of the flower, a
summit of the axis of growth. It is like the 01
gans,a modification of the leaves. ‘The pistj S
three parts, the germ, (which becomes the ovary,
stigma. SES ‘ead {

The stigma, fig. 104, ¢, is the ep of q
the pistil, and is the extremity of the midrib — ‘}
of the leaf which composes the pistil. It is
the only part except the spongioles, that is ~
not coyered with the cuticle. Itis generally _
glutinous and moist, thus causing the pollen rt
grains to adhere to it, and at the same time
yielding enough moisture to make them put

forth the pollen tubes. It is covered with —
papilla which are undoubtedly the cells of the parenchymous
substance of which it is composed, and is the channel throug ;s
‘which, in all cases, the fecundating matter is transmitted to.
the ovule. It varies much in form, or if with some botanists,
we consider the stigma only a surface fitte
of the pollen and transmission of
the variety of forms of stigma usua y
would properly come under the style. | cs the
nothing, properly speaking, is a stigma except the secre
surface of the style. ‘This surface is usually on the expand-

ed summit of the style, but it frequently oceupies other si
ations. In the Iris it is a line on the back of the trifid petal.

like style ; in some it occupies the side of the pistil ; in oth-

ers no point can be detected, by observation, that corresponds’
in appearance to the stigmatic surface. The central part of
the stigma consists of a more lax tissue which leads directly

to the ovary, and is called the condueting tissue.

. 101. The style, fig. 104, b, isa vascular organ, varying in
length, supported by the ovary, and supporting the stigma.
It is generally considered an unessential organ; but Raspail

-says,that the style penetrates the ovary and becomes the pla-
cel ich would render its presence always necessary ; but

Osition fo all other botanists, so far as we know,
sing considered the union of the edges of the

S composing the ovary. The style is some-

ticulated to the summit of the ovary, at others
pntintation of it. Although the style usually rises

> summit of the ovary, yet in some cases it does not.

Labiate it comes from the base, and in others from

the side. These apparent variations are produced by the

ual development of the parts of the ovary; one side be-
nded. mere than the other, would, of course, turn the

-to the least developed side.

102. The Ovary, fig. 104, a,is the thickened base of
the pistil, and is that part of the organ containing the ovules,
and becomes the fruit in maturity, whatever may be its form.
The ovary, when the pistil is composed of a single leaf, is
formed by the folding of the leaf with the upper surface in-
wards and united by its edges, the lamina of the leaf form-
ing the ovary. ‘This arrangement is well exhibited by the
Peach. ‘he furrow, which is always seen running from the
apex to the base of this fruit, on one side, is the united mar-
gins. ‘The midrib on the opposite side is undistinguishable
on the surface, but by dissection the vessels will be found lar-
geron that side, and running more directly from the base to
the apex. 405

_» 103. The Placenta is the union of the two margin: of
the carpels, and bears the ovules which in maturity be-
come the seed. By carefully breaking the stone of the
Peach, we shall find the kernel attached to that side

of the cavity which cor nds to the depressed line

onthe surface, showing [the kernel or nucleus deri-
ved its origin and rt from that side which is

_ formed by the margin of the leaf. The Cherry is an-

other example of a monocarpelous pistil, Fig. 105.

r
4

plants, like those above noticed, have their

pistils of one leaf, yet in most cases they consist of several
carpels, aiming great variety of forms. It is of the first
importance, that the siudent study carefully all that relates
to the fruit, as it is from it that the most important distine-
tions in classification are derived. It will be the most diffi-
_cult as well as the most important subject to which his atten.
tion will be called. By perseveringly applying the principles
laid down, he will soon acquire a facility in examining, one
of the most beautiful fields of nature, which will sibegdastty
reward him for all his toil.

104. When the ovary is composed wv several carpels,
the carpels are arranged with the midrib: pla outwardly,
and the margins turned inward towards t
in the transverse section As,
fig. 106, which is composed o: aie car eats
pels, with their margi ing in the
center, forming a central pl centa, to
which the seeds areattached. The divi-
sions, which form the cells of the ovary,
are called dissepiments, and are of course,

> inflected lamin of the leaves; and as

each eaipali is naturally independent of the others, which com-
pose the ovary, it follows that the dissepiments, however
thin and membranous they may be in some cases, are in re-
ality double. Alltrue dissepiments are necessarily vertical,
and never horizontal, since the inflected margins of leaves
could not unite in such a manner. ‘The number of dissepi-
ments is always equal to the number of carpels of which the
ovary is composed, and the dissepiments are always alternate
with the stigmas. A simple ovary can havejno dissepiment.
Should any fruit be observed with dissepiment not reconcible to
the above principles, they are called spurious dissepiments. The
only common one of this character with which students will
meet is that occuring in cruciferous plants, as the Cabbage,
Turnip, &c., in which the expansion of the placenta forms a
spurious dissepiment, stretching from one side of the ovary to
the other. In some cases in which the

107 ovary is composed of several carpels, there

exists no disse epiment. This arises from

one of two causes. In one case the

edges of the carpels are united without

being inflected much, if at all, asin the

Corydalis and Viola fig, 107, where the

2

from what we have before remarkedythe

er, as seen é

- 4 >.
placenta is said to be parietal. In the other c
ments exist in the very early stage of the ovary,
enlargement of the ovary without the corresponding
opment of the dissepiments, they become torn and oblitera
with the placenta remaining alone as in the Cerastium. »
108 this case it is called a free central placenta,
fig. 108.

It is frequently the case that there are
numerous carpels, but they contract no
union with each other as in the Straw.

| berry, Ranunculus and Anenome.
a

When the carpels are united as inthe Poppy, Hibiscus &c.,
they said to be Syncarpous. When they are free as in
Ranunculas, Strawberry, &c., they are called apocarpous.
105. It follows from the assertion, that the pistil consists of a
whorl of leaves, immediately superior to those composing the
stamens, that they should be alternate with them in their usual
position. This is the fact in cases in which we are able to
d pine in regard to it. : ‘, d

~ ,
@) 410

If in fig. 110, a, a,a, a, a, represent five stamens, and
b,b, as many carpels, it will be observed that the sta-
mens occupy alternate positions in respect to the carpels.—
This is undoubtedly the fact in all cases which are not altered
by ‘non-developmeat or unusual modifications.. When the
carpels consist of several whorls on the same plane, the in-
dividuals of contiguous whorls follow the same law of alter-
nation, as is exhibited in fig. 111, in which @ represents
the axis, b. b. the v P@iatigious to it, and c.«. the exterior
whorl.

=

wan .
. he ;
a

; Strawberry,

~

fe

-PISTIL.

¢

In some ms the receptacle is either convex as in the
g. 112, or concave as in the Rose, fig. 118. In

M2

the former case the outer series a, a, will be the lowermost
whorl, and in the latter, the upper whorl will be in reality, the
lowermost in point of development, becoming the most eleva-
ted contrary to its true position by the peculiar development
of the receptacle. |

106. From the above remarks, it will be easy for the student
to reduce to known principles most of the forms of fruit with
which he will meet, but there are cases which it is difficult to
reduce to the principles laid down. These structures have
received various solutions from different Botanists. Some
endeavor to reduce them by the above principles, others adopt
other principles for explaining them. In the Orobanche, the
placentz instead of being placed at the section formed by the
union of the carpels, are placed in pairs on the face of each
carpel and at some distance from the margin. ‘There are
several anomalies of this character, and in reference to them
Lindley remarks, that the position of the placentze with regard
to the margin of the carpels is reducible to no certain rule,
but depends on specific organization. That a vast majouity
of cases are reducible to the foregoing principles, it is admit-_
ted by all, and that some cases considered as anomalies are re-
ducible to the same principles, we have little doubt. ‘The Oro-
banche it seems to me, may be easily explained by supposing the
margin of the carpels inflected on themselves from a union of
surface, instead of being directed to the center, when of course,
the placentz would be apparently on the face of the lamina jn.
stead of its margin, ‘The close resemblance of buds and
ovules, and their supposed and probable identity of origin, is
adduced as proof of the placenta not necessarily originating

>
< a - . OVULE. Ei
- * ;
rginof the carpels. It is admitted that the margins _
of leaves usually give rise to buds as in the Bryophyllum, when
they produce them at all, yet in a single case mentioned by |
Turpin, they were found issuing from all parts of the surface ;
it is therefore concluded, that in all cases where the placenta
is on the surface of the carpel, it corresponds to the case of
the Ornithogalum, mentioned by ‘Turpin.

Schleiden rejects the theory of the margin of carpels giving
rise to the placenta, but considers the placenta an clongation
of the axis. In cases of parietal placenta he considers them
as the result ofa branching axis. Raspail says that the style
penetrates into the ovary and forms the placenta.

Our space forbids adducing the arguments by which
these hypotheses are supported. ‘That each is true in certain
cases is possible, but we do not believe it is often the case.

The extremity of the axis, which supports the carpels is
called "the receptac/e.. In some cases it is merely the end of
the flower bearing branches without having undergone any
modification ; at others, it is an expanded disk and is called a
torus. When itrises from the basis of the calyx, bearing the
stamens as in the Magnolia, it is called Gynophore. When it
is succulent bearing many ovariesas in the Strawberry, it is
called Polyphore. We have the Gynobase when a fleshy re-
ceptacle has but a single row of carpels inclined towards the
center.

Ovule. . -

107... The Ovule is the seed in its incipient slate. It is al-
ways attached to the placenta, from which it arises and re.
ceives its nourishment. In its earliest state it is a mere tu-
bercular homogeneous projection from the placenta, semi-trans.
parent and pulpy, exhibiting few marksof what it becomes
in the course of development. The cord by which the ovule
is attached to the placenta is called
44. Funiculus, fig. 114, a, which exhibits
an ovule of the Lepidium, and the point
of the ovule to which it is attached is
called the hilum. The base of the
ovule is the point where the funiculus
x is attached, and the opposite point the
aor axis is its apex. As the ovule advances
in growth it consists of several parts, a
central, fleshy, pointed body, called the
nucleus, fig.,114,c. which is enclosed in

_ —

* +e
92 ~~ ae OVULE. ———

two sacs. The outer one ¢. is called primine,the in
Secundine. ‘These sacs aie very much open in haga rs
stage of the ovule, and in fact in some plants are not unlike
two-tea cups one within the other, with the nucleus in- the | :
eo. inner cup as seen in fig. 115, where @ is the
primine, 5 the secundine, and c the nucleus.
These sacs increase in size and contract their
e%) orifice, till the secundine closes over the nu-
7 cleus entirely, with the exception of a very
small orifice, called a foramen, fig. 114, b:
and the foramen of the secundine is cailed by
Mirbel idan: The primine in its growth encloses the
secundine and nucleus, with the exeeption of a foramen cor-
responding to that of the secundine and called the exostome.
These terms are not in general u-e, and it is doubted whether
the importance of the distinction demands their application.
It is true that in some cases the foramen of the secundine does
not exactly correspond to that of the primine. The simple
term foramen however, answers all practical purposes. There
are three other coverings of the nucleus described by some
Botanists named tercine, quartine and quintine, but much un-
certainty exists in reference to them, and great difference
in opinion, even among the most distinguished philosophers,
some even denying their existence. We deem it inexpe-

- dient to occupy our space with the discussion of a subject

concerning which, from our own observation, we have been
unable to come to any satisfactory conclusion. The figure
to which our illustration is applied, the student will perceive,
exhibits the nucleus and its coverings in a curved position ;

this is its true position in a perfect state in many plants, but
not in its early stage ; in the progress of development, it
assumes this position. The ovules of different plants, although

_the relative position of the parts are nearly the same in their

early stage, yet in their growth, assume several different
positions reducible to four. different types.

108- When no change of position takes place, but the base of
the ovule remains next to the placenta with the axis straight:
and the foramen at its extremity, it is said to be Orthotropus
416 as in fig. 116, which is the case in the nettle. But

it frequently happens that one side of ihe ovule
only is developed and the axis becomes 417
doubled on itself, so that the foramen is
x / contiguous to the base or hilum, as in
fig. 117, which is called Campylotropus. x
_In other cases the whole ovule becomes inverted
so that the foramen points towards the placenta

° is é

™ <=

93

n Opposite to it ; this form of the ovule is called
‘ropus, fig. 118. The apple ords an exam.
ple and itis very common. A dle of vessels
runs along the ovule from the placenta, and unites
with it on its opposite end; this bundle of vessels
is called a Raphe, fig. 118. a. and the place where
it unites is called the Chalaza, fig. 118, b. In
other cases the ovule seems to have made but one fourth of a
revolution, sO that the line joining the chalaza and foramen is

at right angles to the funiculus; this 99

Ae\ form is called Amphitropus, fig. 119. ~
4 In other cases the raphe instead of
119 adhering to the ovule through its |

s- #& (-YFavit.

e =

course, is attached to it only in the

last half of its length, this is called
Semianairopus, fig. 120, and the ovule is parallel with the fu-
niculus. Bu

_
oO
©
*
‘|
=
oO
i =|
o
Dn
=.
©
—
©)
Lane)
oo
7
oO
°
=
E
i @)
ee
o-
S
o
°
=
~]
tar}
“<
nD
°
yy
5
s
/

: “ a

110. The fruit is defined, in Botany, to be the pistil oro
ry arrived at maturity, includingi#feometinits, ACCeSSe
parts. ‘This definition plainly gives greater extensi
term than it has in common language, as it inelu
kind of product which has the mature ovary as
nent. => %
The. normal form of. fruit and the type to which all varie-
ties should be reduced, would seem to be that in which the
seeds are contained ina pericarp with the carpels leaf-like in.
their constitution and appearance,was the Hibiscus, Bean,
Cabbage, &c. In these cases it requires no great stretch of
the imagination to conceive the ovary composed of leaves
slightly modified, but from this type there are remarkable va-
riations caused by one or more of the followihg causes. The
suppression or hardening of parts in some, their unusual devel-
opment in others, and by the union of other organs with the
ovary, are the principle causes of variation. By carefully
noticing these occasional modifications, every variety of fruit
may be reduced to these simple principles.
Before applying these principles to the explanation of par-

Pv
Pruit. : ¥. 3

FRUIT.

ticular cases, it will be necessary to define
in the description of fruit. /

111. The pericarp is the covering of the se
may be its form or dimensions. It includes the c¢
whatever may be attached to it which goes to make up t
vessel. It varies in dimensions from the covering |

minute seeds of grasses to the the large fleshy pericarps of —

the Cucurbitacee, which sometimes attain to several feet in
diameter. Its composition is not less various, from the finest
and most delicate membranes to the coarsest and roughest of
vegetable productions, from the softest pulp to the hard, bony
covering of the kernel of the peach.
The pericarp consists of three parts ; the epicarp, which is
the outer covering and corresponds to the skin; the sarcocarp
is the middle portion which constitutes the flesh, and endocarp
or pulamen the inner coat or shell. By the various modifi-
cations which these several parts undergo in the course of
development, most of the fruits, however widely they may dif-

fer in appearance, may be easily conceived to originate from

» @ commcn type.
_ “Inethe Peach, for example, the skin, which in many cases
be easily removed, is undoubtedly the epicarp in®ts natu-
ate; the fleshy portion which is eaten, is the sarcocarp,
is the parenchymous portion of the leaf excessively
developed ; the stone’of the peach is the endocarp remarkably
condensed and hardened. The Cherry and similar fruit are
reducible on the same principles. ‘The Apple is a little dif-
terently constructed; the epicarp ts in its natural ‘state, but
‘eocarp consists of the parenchymous portion of the
xan Ovary united. By making a transverse section
n apple the outlines of the ovary may be seen distin-
guished by points, which are the cords formed by the vessels
and woody fibre of the midrib of the leaves which compese
the carpels, The hard layer, which immediately surrounds
the seed, #8 the endocarpss .

112.. The fruit being the perfected ovary, it of course
ought to bear the mark of the style or stigma, and it is of
importance, that the student bear this in mind, as it will often
enable him to distinguish seed from fruit, as there are many
examples which the common observer would call a seed, but
which in reality are fruits, consisting of pericarps and a seed
within it, asin the Umbellifere and Composite.

There are cases in which suppression of ovules causes a
variation inthe fruit from what might be expected from an
examination of the ovary in its early stage. If an ovary

a

— . oa wa
a

be examined bere OF soon after impreg-
e found to contain fonrteen ovules in seven
ss of development it becomes one. _ —
ind thirteen of the ovules are obliterated. The ova-
' Oak is originally three-celled, with six ovules;
but rfected it is one-celled and one-seeded. ‘There
are many cases of this kind. The reverse of this takes place
in some cases, which would be inexplicable, were not the ova-
ries examined in their earliest state. A one-celled ovary
becomes a two or more celled fruit: in the Crucifere by the
enlargement of the placenta; in the Astragalus by the ex- ’
pansion of the suture, in other cases by the dilations, of the
lining of the pericarps which form horizontal dissepiments.
The Pomegranate presents a remarkable variation from the
true type. *

113. When the fruit arrives at maturity the pericarp ei-
ther bursts or it remains closed; if the latter, it is said to be
indehiscent, as in the apple, hazle-nut, &c. . If it bursts it is
said to be dehiscent, and it follows invariably the same |
in the same species; hence it is important to notice the
rieties. In some cases the dehiscence takes place by dividing
the dissepiments, that is the carpels separate into thei
nal leaves, as in the Delphinum, and this is called septi

121 dehiscence. Fig. 121 represents this '
vs in which a represents the axis, d the diss
a

sepiment, and v the valves. In other ¢;
ses the dissepiments are att

& the middle of the valves, ang.
. cence in such cases, no doubf, ta
a at the midrib of the leaves that for e
Y earpels. This is called loculicide
in the Lilae af 23
422 _V _ cence, as 1n ‘ 423

Gladiolus &e. fig.122. rae ei.
les Septifragal dehiscence
. is when the ‘diBepi-

@ |ments separate from, ?
the valves, but adhere
to the axis as in the Vv
Convolvulus, fig. 123, ~

In sutural dehiscence there is but one carpel, and of course
no true dissepiments, as in the Peaand Bean. The circum-
scissile dehiscence occurs by a transverse separation of the
valves half round the pericarp, as in the Anagallis. This is
anuncommon mode. The Plantago has a transverse dehiscence.

Besides the above modes of opening, the pericarp is often
ruptured, produced by a contraction of a portion of it, and

« _FRUIT.

holes thus formed for the emission of the
_.. panula. An aril is an enlargement of the anharse
. ing after the impregnation of the ovule, and forming,
cases, an additional envelop for the seed, as in the Euor
~ Mace is an aril surrounding ,the Nutmeg. When the two su-
tures separate from the valves they — a kind of frame call-
ed replum. ,

/ - 114. = The subject of carpology, or the classification of
fruit is ina very confused state. Not less than six or eight
systems have been proposed to the world since the days” of
Linneus. Very little care is manifested by many botanists
‘in their descriptions of plants in using carpclogical terms.
No definite idea seems to be attached to them in numer-
ous cases, and they are often applied in a manner by no means
appropriate, and of which the authors seem not to be aware
of their real meaning or extension. It seems to us of prime
importance, that some system should be adopted, and that it
should be universally used by Descriptive Botanists. ‘The
system proposed by Professor Lindley seems to us least objec-
tionable, as it is an improvement on all preceding systems, and
__. old terms are strictly defined and limited. Coming from such a
MP ageree, it will no doubt receive the approval of ail who have
~ no.other object than that of Botany to advance by their efforts
im this field. It seems certainly to be founded on fixed prin-
ciples, and little more can: be expected than what is now ac-
_ complished in this interesting department of Botany, and to

ty ” get it introduced with accuracy is all that is to be desired.

- Paes _Lindley divides fruit into four classes.

7%
ey a ae 1. APOCARPI. Fruit simple.
¥ Oro strictly simple ; a single series only produced by each
s oe r flower.
¢ ae Utriculus, one celled, one or few seeded, superior, mem-
branous, : ppeatly dehiscent by a transverse incision.
Examples. Amaranthus, Chenopodium.
2. eden one-seeded, one-celled, superior, indehiscent,
* hard and dry with the integuments of the seed distinct from it.
Examples. Lithospermum, Borago.
OP, 3. Dr upa one > celled, one or two seeded,
N\ superior, indehiscent, the outer coat soft
Hj)\\ and fleshy, separable from the endocarp,
Wij, which is hard and bony, proceeding from
Yj an ovary, agar is perfectly simple, fig-
y 124.

-

*

Examples. Peach, Plum, hinieat

ymus. a

»

FRUIT. 97

7
_ 4, Foliculus, one-celled, one or many
seeded, one valved, superior, dehiscent by

a suture along its face, and bearing its ts
seeds at the base, or on each margin of
the suture, fig. 125. :
Yj, a Peeonia. #
_ 7 5. Legumen, one-celled, one or many
seeded, two valved, superior, dehiscent by
a suture along both its face and its back, a
and bearing its seeds on each margin of
the ventral suture, fig. 126.
Examples, Bean, Pea, &c.
126 —_— ‘
6. Lomentum differs from the legumen in be-
ing contracted in the space between each seed,
and then separating into distinct pieces, fig. 127, ..
Example. Hedysarum, 7 Fy

Class 2. AGGREGATL © 2°
Fruit Aggregate. Ovaria strictly simple ; more i

than a single series produced by each a > & -
7. Eterio, ovaries distinct; per- ‘a

icarp indehiscent, either dry upon a fade
dry receptacle, as Strawberry, or 4, Wi : 2 es
fleshy upon a dry recptacle as Ru- (i “aie
bus, fig. 128. se ae

8. Syncarpium, ovaries cohering into a solid g Pax

mass, with a slender receptacle. Pt
Example. Magnolia. a '
9. Cynarrhodum, ovaries distinct, pericarp hard, enclosed *
within the fleshy tube of the calyx. .
Examples. Rosa, Calycanthus.

Class 3. SYNCARPI.
Fruit compound. Ovaria compound,

a

Sec. 1. Fruir Surertor.
A. Pericarpium dry.
10. Caryopsis, one celled, one seeded, superior, indehiscent,

*} f

--adhere to mar-

——— -— a e_ & Oe Ee ee ee

98 FRUIT. + ie - "E*
' . *

dry, with the integuments of the seed coheri "inseparably d

with the endocarpium, so that the two are undistinguishable.

Examples. Wheat, Barley, Maize. ae

11. Regma, three or more celled, few seeded, superior,
dry, the cells bursting from the axis with elasticity into two
valves. The outer coat is frequently softer than the endo-
carp, and separates from it when ripe; such regme are-dru-
paceous. ‘The cells of this kind of fruit are called cocez.

Example. Eupohrbia.

12. Carcerulus. Many celled, superior ; cells dry, indehis-
cent, few seeded, cohering by a common style round a com-
mon axis.

Examples. Tilia, Tropeolum, Maiva.

13. Samara. ‘Two or more celled, superi-
or; cells few seeded, indehiscent, dry, elon-
gated into a wing like expansion, fig. 130.

Examples. Fraxinus, Acer, Ulmus.

14, Pyzidium. One celled, many seeded

superior or nearly so; dry, often ofa thiu
/ texture, indehiscent, by a A317. '
/ transverse incision, so that !
when ripe the seed and their
placenta appear as if seat-
ed in a cup covered witha
lid, fig, 131.

Example. Anagallis. ~

15. Conceptaculum. 'Two celled, many
seeded, superior, separating into two portions, the seeds o
which do not

ginal placenta,
but separate
from their pla-
centze, and lie
loosein thecay- 7
ity of each cell.
Examples. Asclepias. Echites, fig. 132.

16. Siliqua. One or two celled, many seeded
superior, linear, dehiscent by two valves separating
from the replum ; seeas attached to two placente
adhering to the replum, avil opposite to the lobes
of the stigma, fig. 1383.

17. Silicula, this differs from the latter in no-
thing but its figure, and in containing fewer seeds.
it being short and broad.

Examples. Thalspi, Le pidium.

- —
4 ° .,
7 ~ «<~ & P

- FRUIT. 99
ra

>» 18. »Ceratiaty one celled, many seeded, superior, linear, de-
hiscent by two valves, separating from the replum ; seeds at-
tached to two spongy placentw, adhering tothe replum, and
alternate with the lobes of the stigma.
Example. Corydat's.

19. Capsula, one or many celled, many
seeded, superior, dry, de-
hiscent by valves, always
proceeding from a com-
pound ovarium. The
valves’ are variable in
their nature; usually
they are at the top of the
fruit, and equal in num-
ber to the cells; some-
times twice the number; occasionally they
resemble little pores or holes below the summit,
fig. 134 represents two forms of the capsula.

20. Amphisarca, many celled, many seeded, superior inde.
hiscent ; indurated or woody externally, pulpy internally.

B. Pericarpium fleshy.

21. Tryma, superior, by abortion, one celled, one seeded,
with a two valved indehiscent endocarp, and a coriaceous, or
fleshy valveless sarcocarp.

A

Example. Juglans. : “
22, Nucu/anium. ‘Two or more celled, few or many seed-
ed, superior, indehiscent, fleshy, of the same textur :
out, containing several seeds. ine %

Example. Grapes. é .
=r: 23. Hesperidium, many celled, few seeded, superior, inde.
hiscent, covered by a spongy separable rind, the cells easily
separable from each other, and cont ining a mass of pulp. in
which the seeds are imbedded. * “

Example. Orange.

: ie
3 -«

Sec. 2. Fruir Inrerior.
A. Pericarpium dry.

24. Glans, one celled, one or few seeded, inferior, indehis-
135 cent, hard, dry, proceeding from an ovarium con-
taining several cells, and several seeds, all of
which are abortive, but one or two, seated in that

kind of an involucrum called a cupule, fig. 135.

Examples. Quercus. Castanea.

25. Cypsela. One seeded, one celled, indehis-
cent with the integuments of the seed not coher-

Ce ne ie ee Ty ee ee mS

100 FRUIT. ,
ing with the endocarp ; in its ovari- ©
un state evincing its com d na-
ture by two stigmas ; nevertheless uni-
‘ locujJar and having but one ovulum.
Examples. Compositae, fig. 137.
26. Cremocarpium, two to five celled,
inferior; cells one seeded, indehiscent,
dry, perfectly close at all times ; when
% ripe separating from a common axis.
Example. Umbelliferae,
27. Diplotegia, one or many celled, many seeded, inferior, ~
dry, usually bursting, either by pores or valves.
Example. Campanula.

B. Pericarpium fleshy.

28. Pomum, two or more celled, few
seeded, inferior, indehiscent, fleshy ; the
seeds distinctly enclosed in dry cells,
with a bony or cartilaginons lining.

Examples. Apple, Crate gus, fig. 189.

29. Pepo, one celled, many seeded,
inferior, indehiscent, fleshy ; the seeds
attacned to parietal, pulpy placente.
This fruit has its cavity frequently filled
at maturity with pulp, in which the
seeds are imbedded, their point of attachment however is ne-
ver lost. :

_ Examples. Cucumber, Gourd, Melon.

30. Bacca, many celled, many seeded,
inferior, indehiscent, pulpy, the attachment
of the seeds lost at maturity, when they
become scattered in the substance of the
pulpy.

Example. Ribes, fig. 140.

31. Balausta, many celled, many seeded,
inferior, indehiscent, the seeds with a pulpy
coat, aaa attached distinctly to their placentae,

Example. Pomegranate.

Class 4. ANTHOCARPI.

CoLLECTIVE FRUITS.

Fruit of which the principle characters are derived Seg the
thickened floral envelops.

32. Diclesium, Pericarpium indehiscent, one seeded, ens
closed in an indurated perianth,

FRUIT. 101

irabilis and Salsola.

3 um, Pericarpium indehiscent, one seeded,
enclosed within a fleshy perianth.

Examples. Taxus, Blitum.

34. Syconus, a fleshy rachis, having the form of a flattened
disk, or of a hollow receptacle, with distinct flowers and dry
pericarpia.

Example. Ficus.

35. Sirobilus, an amentum, the car.
441 pellae of which are scale-like, spread
open, and bear naked seeds; sometimes
the scales are thin with little cohe-
sion ; but they often are woody, and
cohere into a single tuberculated
mass. -
Example. Pinus, fig. 141.

36. Sorosis, a spike or raceme
converted into a fleshy fruit by the

on: cohesion in a single mass of the ova-

ria and floral envelops, |
Example. Morus.

. Seed.

115. The seed is a perfected, impregnated ovule. No soon-
er has the influence of the pollen been felt by the ovule, than
various changes commence ; the foramen closes up, the integu-
ments harden, the heretofore pulpy substance becomes ¢ |.
idated. The most material change that takes place, ver,
is the appearance of a new body, called the embryo, “e

The face of a seed is that part of it parallel with the pla-
centa,or when the chalaza is present, thisorgan with only
few exceptions, runs over the face. The opposite surface is
the back. we,

116. The parts of the seed demanding our attention are the
covering, hilum, raphe. chalaza, embryo. and albumen.

The infeguments or coverings of the seed are subjects of

much discussion, both as to their number and constitution.
The diversity of opinion on the subject, originates, no doubt in
a great measure from the change they undergo, from the
transformation of the ovule into a seed. One would naturally
suppose that the integuments of the seed would be the same
as those of the ovules. But this is certainly not the case in
many instances. Three have been named by different wri-
ters, corresponding to the three layers of the ovule: but the
9*

7

102° ° SEED.

coats »f the seed are not always the same as those that
covered the ovule. The outer covering is called. by De
Candolle, the testa, the second the sarcodermis the inner the
endopleura. Much might be said of the origin of these integu-
ments, and the changes they undesgo in development, but it
would be of little interest to the student commencing the sub-
ject. The testa presents a great variety of appearances i in
different plants. In some cases it is smooth and polished, in
others rough and irregular, marked by dots and_ projecting
points, in some, it is ‘covered with Aair as in the cotton and
Epilobium, which it is called coma, in others it is furnished
with wings, as in the Gladiolus and Bignonia. In some it is
ribbed, in others it is pitted and mar ked | by irregular depressed
lines.

117. The hilum is the point by which the’seed is attached to
the placenta ; it is frequently distinguishable by being of a dif-
ferent color, and having the appearance of ascar. ‘The hilum
is always the base of the seed.

118. The terms raphe and chalaza have the same application
in the seed asin the ovule. In or thotropous and campulitropous
seeds, these parts are not observable, since the chalaza is co-
incident with the hilum, and as the raphe is the bundle of ves-
sels conveying nourishment from the hilum to the chalaza,
the necessity of its development is superseded by the contact
of these parts. The raphe is easily observed on the seeds of
the Apple and Orange, being an elevated ridge on one side,
and in the orange the situation of the chalaza is distinctly
marked by a small dark colored spot. ‘The raphe does not al-
ways consist of a single bundle of vessels, but ramifies on the
surface of the seed, as may be seen by the veins on the surface
of the Almond, which are ramifications of the raphe.

119. The embryo is the product of the action of the pollen.
If the ovule be dissected soon after impregnation, there will
be found within the nucleus and contiguous to the foramen a
minute speck, opaque and yellowish, which enlarges by the
absorption of the surrounding fluid; this fluid is the amnios.
The minute speck-becomes in its enlargement a distinctly or-
ganized body, and assumes in time the form of an embryo
plant. ‘The embryo consists of three parts, the radicle, plu-
mula, and cotyledon, some add a fourth a cauliculus or neck.
The radicle becomes by development the root or descending
axis of the plant, and the plumula the ascending axis or stem. ~
The cotyledons are to be the earliest leaves of the plant.
The cauliculus or neck is the imaginary point of separation of
the plumula from the radicle. Fig. 142, represents an embryo

—s »

SEED. ; 103

of a dicotyledon, a the plumula, } the radicle, cc the cotyledons,
ethe cauliculus or neck, Lindley gives the following account
of the germination of the monocotyledonous seed. {n germi-
nation the upper end swells and remains within the testa, the

lower lengthens and opens at the point, and emits one or more
radicles ; and a thread like green body is protruded from the
upper part of the portion which is lengthened beyond the tes-
ta. Here the portion remaining within the testa is a single
cotyledon, fig. 143, b. the body which lengthens producing
radicles from within its point is the cauliculus and the thread
like protruded green part is the plumula, fig. 143, c.

120. This modé of germination it will be readily observed
is very different, from what takes place in dicotyledons. In
these the radicle appears directly from the surface, and the
cotyledons are outwardly developed, while in the monocoty-
ledons the radicles are “emitted from within the substance of
the radicular extremity,” and the cotyledon remains within
the testa. The radicle of the monocotyledon, is enclosed
within a sheath which it perforates in its elongation, and
issues from between its lips as seen in fig. 143, e. d being the
radicle. This sheath Mirbel called a coleorhiza, and Richard

_ proposed to substitute Endorhizae, for monocotyledons and

Exorhizae, for dicotyledons, thus founding the distinction of .—

104 ‘SEED,

the two great classes of flowering plants, on the fact that the
radicles of one were enclosed within a sheath, while the radi-
cles of the others were destitute of such a covering.

121. From the above description there are of course some
exceptions, but all of which may be reduced to the common
type. A slight variation is common, in which
the plumula is distinguishable from the other
parts and lies within a minute cleft near the
base of the embryo, from which it issues on the
commencement of germination. Fig. 144, repre-
sents an embryo of one of the grasses; a the co-
im_¢c. tyledon, 6 the radicle and ¢ the fissure, in which
the plumula lies.

122. The embryo instead of being surrounded by
the albumen, often lies on one side near the base
and in direct contact with the testa. -On the side next the
testa, a slit is observed like the one above described, and if
this embryo be divided vertically there wil be discovered with-
in small rudimentary leaves proving this to be the plumula.
That part of the embryo lving between this and the albumen,
is the cotyledon and a little below this, and on the opposite side
in some species, as the wheat, Is another similar body which is

~ much smaller, but it is generally admitted to be of the same na-

ture, thus proving that plants strictly conforming in every other
respects to those “called monocotyledon:, have ini cotyledons ;
but in all such cases the coty ledons are alternate and never
opposite. The embryo of the Pine, although reckoned among
the dicotyledons, has several cotyledons ; but these are oppo-
site forming a whorl. ‘The distinction made by this arrange-
ment of the. cotyledons, being alternate in Endogens, and op-
posite or verticillate in Exogens, will always be a guide in de-
termining to which an individual should belong. An equally
sure mark of distinction is the mode of ger mination whether
of the endorhizal or exorhizal manner,

123. The albumen when present is a substance sient
the embryo, and is supposed by some to be the solidified am-
nios. It varies remarkably in consistence and appearance,
sometimes soft and fleshy, at others hard andbony. In size
_ it varies from an exceedingly small quantity as in the grasses, to
the amount of several ounces in the cocoanut. It is some-
times perforated by dry cellular tissue, in which state it is
said to be ruminated.

To determine the several parts of the seed which we have
above defined, and the position they occupy in reference to
each other is of great practical importance in descriptive

botany, and constitutes one of the most impertant subjects of
the student’s attention.

124. We have above remarked that the base of the seed was
its point of attachment to the placenta, or that the hilum was
always the base. One would naturally suppose that the op-
posite point would be the apex ; but this is not generally the
ease. In orthotropous seeds, only, does the real apex corres-
pond with the geometrical apex. In campulitropous seeds the
apex of the seed is nearly in contact with the base, the axis
of the ovule having been doubled on itself, thus bringing the
real apex in close proximity to the base. It is very common
for the surfaces of seeds, particularly of minute ones, to be
marked by lines of various kinds, sometimes barely lines of
different color, at others by ridges or depressions, and in others
by dots, and in some by regularly arranged tubercles. In all
these cases the point of their divergence is the hilum or base,
and the point of their convergence the apex, so that by this
means the base and apex of the seed is often determined, when
it would be difficult to do it by any other. Having determi-
ned the foramen, base, and chalaza of a seed, which may gen-
erally be done, by simple inspection, the position of the in-
terior parts is with certainty known. It has been demonstra-
ted that in nearly every case the radicle points towards the |
foramen, and the plumula towards the chalaza. In orthotro-
pous seeds, therefore, the embryo is inverted, that is the radi-
cle points upwards; in campulitropous the embryo is curved ;
in anatropous the embryo is crect, and so in all cases, the
mycropyle being taken for the radicle and the chalaza when |
present, and the hilum when the chalaza is not found for the
plumula, the true position of the embryo is always determined.
_ 125. The embryo answers most important purposes in
classification, since the whole vegetable kingdom has been
divided into three great classes founded on the varieties of
Structure of the embryo. ‘There have been found three va-
rieties of embryo, Monocotyledonous, Dicotyleconous, and
Acotyledonous, and it has been observed that the vegetables
arising from these differently constituted embryos are dis-
tinct and peculiar in their constitution and mode of growth.

126. Fig. 142 exhibits the dicotyledonous embryo, the differ-

ent parts of which have been already pointed out. The growth
of this kind of embryo produces our forest trees, and all vegeta-
bles having a distinct bark and pith. But, as above remark-
ed, it has been discovered that there are vegetables with the
above characteristics, whose embryos are unlike the one above
described, some having numerous cotyledons, others but one,

SEED. ~ 105

~

106 FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT AND LEAVES—ORIGIN OF WOOD.

and others none. ‘These apparent variations have been suf.

: ficient to induce some Botanists to reject entirely this classi-
fication, but we believe on very insufficient grounds, since by
careful cbservation nearly all these apparent discrepancies
may be reduced toa common principle; and even if they
could not be explained at-all, the foundation of the system
would be broader and firmer than any other proposed by the
objectors to this. Could we expect that the many Thine
different species of vegetables varying almost infinitely in
their various parts couldbe reduced to three actual, invariable
types? It would be requiring of this system what has nev-
er been attained in any other.

127. Orders in which more than two coty ledeiis’ are found
are the Coniferee,in which they vary innumber from two to
more than twelve; in Boraginee and Brassicacee and some
other orders there are four. In all these cases the cotyledons
are opposite. In the Horse-chestnut, there is apparently but
one cotyledon. Prof. Lindley says, that;by dissection there
is a slit which indicates the division between the two bases
of a pair of opposite confluent cotyledons. Some such mod-
ification doubtless. is the cause of all the variations from the
common type.

; 128 There are other cases in which no cotyledons exist. The
Cuscuta is an example of this kind, but if the cotyledons are
leaves, we should not expect to find cotyledons in this genus,
since it has no leaves. There are other cases in which it is
said no cotyledons are discernable, but by more accurate ob-
servation the cotyledons are found to exist in a rudimentary
state, the radicle seeming to be developed at their expense.

The monocotyledonous embryo is very different in its
structure from the preceding. It isa homogeneous, cylindrical
body, tapering ’at both ends, with no distinction of Lak
plumula or cotyledon.

CHAPTER IV.
FUNCTIONS OF THE ROOT AND LEAVES—ORIGIN OF WOOD,

129. In the preceding chapters we meee described the vari-
ous organs which compose the vegetable in its most perfect state,
but we have considered them, with few exceptions, simply as

_ they present themselves to the eye, without supposing them
possessed of life, or considering them in their combined action

— le:

= THE ROOT, 107

in performing the various operations peculiar to organized
beings. We have seen that the whole vegetable kingdom,
however various in form and constitution, had its origin, at
least, in minute visicles. We have also seen that all the or-
of reproduction and nutrition, are simple modifications
of leaves. Who can fail to admire the wisdom of that Being,
who could construct with materials so simple, the endless vari-
ety of vegetable organs, and make them yield products of
every variety from the blandness of water to the most pow-
erful agents; and to afford nutriment to men-and animals,
and deposit cotemporaneously and contiguously the most vir.
ulent poisons !
- Our next object is to consider plants as living beings, and
so far as possible to explain the various phenomena connected
with them as such.

Secrion 1. The Root.

130. The first organ that appears in the germination of a seed
is the root. It bends downwards, and soon commences the
proper functions for which it is intended, that of absorbing
nourishment from the medium which it penetrates, and giving
support to the plants. ‘These seem to be the only functions _
which the root performs. It lengthens by additions to its ex-
tremity, which always consists of an enlarged portion of cel-
lular tissue, before described under the name of spongiole.
Through this extremity all the nourishment of the plant which
is absorbed from the soil passes, as we demonstrated in a fore
mer section.

131- The root has no power of selecting its food. This
is rendered evident by making various solutions, and wa-
tering the plant with them. It absorbs them indiscriminate-
ly ; the only conditions being that they do not act on yeget-

-able substances, and that they be ina fluid state. The con-
trary of this has been the opinion in former times. It has
been thought that the root not only had the power of se-
lecting appropriaie food for the plant, but also of searching
for it. ‘The experiment of planting a Strawberry in a sandy ‘
soil, surrounded by rich earth, but not coming in contact with
it, when it was found that the roots immediately sought the
rich earth, was considered conclusive on this point. But the
explanation of this phenomenon is easy without having recourse
to any power or instinct on the part of the root for seeking nour-
ishment. The influence of the rich soil was felt by the
oots, although not in contact, and they became stimulated

>

108 .- THE ROOT.

by its action. ‘There are other cases in which roots seem to
be endowed with the power of seeking nourishment. An
example is mentioned by Lord Kaimes of a Plane tree stand-
ing upon a ruined wall in Ireland ; and when its nourishment
was exhausted it seat down roots to the earth, a distance of
ten fect, and continued its existence by this act, prompted,
apparently, by self preservation. We have seen vines grow:
ing in very rich, moist soil send down roots four and five feet
long to the earth; but in those cases it was at a curve down.
wards of the stem, so that the descending fluid must rise to
reach the roots. In all these cases we believe that it is the
effect of grivity opposed to vital action, rather than to any
voluntary or determining power of the plant. In the corn we
see roots put forth from the lower nodes of the stalk, and par-
ticularly in those that are luxuriant, and in seasons of abun-
dant moisture, proving from their origin and the circumstances
under which they occur, that it is the accumulation of de-
scending sap that causes their.development.

132. Although roots do not-possess the power of selecting
their appropriate nourishment, or rejecting what is deleterious,
yet they have the power of returning to the soil the noxious in-
gredients which they absorb. | This is shown by an experiment
of Macaire recorded by several Botanists, of a plant having half
its roots immersed in a jar containing a solution of acetate of
lead, and the other half of the roots in one containing pure
water; ina short time acetate of lead was found in the jar of
pure water, showing that the plant had taken the lead into its
system, but had thrown it off again, as unfit for assimilation.
It has long been known that roots give off peculiar substan-
ces, but it has not till recently been considered a universal
and necessary function of plants. ‘There is no doubt, that it is
as necessary to the healthy action of the various vegetable
organs that the deleterious matters, or such as are unfit for
the particular species, should be ejected from the system, as
that excrementitious matter should be voided by animals.

133. It has long been known to agriculturalists, that the same
crop will not flourish on the same ground for many years in
succession: hence they adopt the rotation of crops. ‘The
above principle is a plain reason why this is the ease. Wheat
for instance produces an exudation from its roots which is de-
leterious to this plant, and if wheat be sown year after year
on the same soil it becomes impregnated with a substance inju-.
rious to wheat, and the proper nutriment becomes exhausted.
This excretion of wheat may be appropriate food for cotton
or tobacco, and of course these crops may flourish where

ag

- THE ROOT. ~ 4309

wheat would not grow ; hence in transplanting trees, the above
principles would guide us to seek plants of a different family
from those that previously occupied the ground, | It might
perhaps be thought that trees would vitiate the soil in which
they grow so as to become their own destroyers, but this is pre-
vented by the arrangement, that the roots absorb only vy their
extremities, and these are constantly lengthening and of course
changing their position and coming in contact with new earth,
The nature of the excreted substances are of course as various
as the families of plants. “ Leguminous plants produce
a substance analogous to gum with a little carbonate of lime ;

ins a minute quantity of matter containing certain alka-
Tine and earthy muriates and carbonates, but very little gum ;”
others the bitter principle and substance resembling opium,
containing tannin and other salts. Our space forbids speci-
fying the numerous excretions of the different orders, which
have been determined. The practical application of these
principles is important to the Agriculturalist and Horticultural-
ist ; it teaches the first that the greater the variety of crops he
ean produce on his plantation, the better they will be,
and the less likely to be injured by attacks peculiar to the
crop. It teaches the latter the benefit, if not the necessity,
of changing the compartments of his garden in succession
for different productions, aad the necessity of changing the
earth in pots and boxes occasionally, if he expects plants to
continue to thrive,

134. We have mentioned before that the root always descends
im its course of development, unless obstracted by physical
impediments. Numerous experiments have been made which
strikingly exhibit this vital impulse. To Dutrochet, more
than to any other man, is the world indebted for placing this
subject in its present interesting position. In several memoirs
he has discussed the subject in its various connections, and
from his numerous experiments we arrive at the conclusion that,
Quantity of matter seems to exercise the most rowerful influ-
ence in controlling the direction of the roct. When the root
has its situation naturally in the earth it descends perpendic-
ularly to its surface: Previous to his investigations various
h heses were abroad to account for the uniform direction

the root and stem; but all were unsatisfactory. If seeds

are permitted to sprout in a box, and after the plumula and

radicle are developed in their common directions the box be

inverted, the root will change its direction downwards, and

the plumula upwards, and if they are permitted to sprout in a

tube in which they cannot turn after inversion, they will as~
, 10

110 FUNCTION OF LEAVES. ©

sume a spiral form. The cause in these cases is made plain
by a.curious experiment contrived by Dutrochet. It was
found that the Mistletoe had the same impulse towards the

center of the branch of a tree on which it grows, that most

other plants have to the center of the earth, and it was also

found that the Mistle toe might be made to germinate ona
thread so small that jt would exercise no inHuence over the’
direction of the root. This he did, and then fixed it toa fine

needle, and had it accurately balanced so as to turn likea
compass needle w.th the slightest force. He then placed
near the radicle a piece of wood and covered the whole with
a glass, and in process of time the radicle was seen to turn
directly towards the wood, and that too without moving the

needle ; showing that the quantity of matter controlled the di-
rection of the radicle, but by the exercise of no power with

which we are acquainted. It could not have been by attrace
tion, for then it would have produced a movement of the nee-
dle. It seems to be an exercise of power over the vital en-

ergies in producing the turning of the radicle in that direc-
tion. The earth no doubt exercises its influence in the same
manner. This influence, however, has been counteractedby
the application of agents in an unusual manner. Prof.

Schultz is said to have succeeded in reversing the growth of
plants by planting them in moss, and so arranged that the
light which they received was the solar rays reflected froma
mirror from below upwards. Under such circumstances, it
is said, the roots take their directions upwards, and the stems
downwards ; similar. experiments have not succeeded in the
hands of others.

Notwithstanding such experiments may succeed, we may
nevertheless draw the conclusion, that all roots direct them-
selves perpendicularly to the surface of the body on which
they naturally germinate ; if they are parasites they will be
perpendicular to the surface on which they grow.

Color seems to exercise an important influence in the di-
rection of organs; if they are of deep color they ascend, if
colorless, or of a pale color, they take a descending direction.
Roots if they become green will then ascend, or turn tewards
the light, if placed in circumstances to have the light come to
them in only one direction. |

Secrion 2. Function of Leaves.

135. From the structure of leaves, we should be led to suppose
that they perform an important part in vegetation. They

ie "=

NOTION OF LEAVES. lll
?

-

have been = 5 e lungs of animals, but they perform

much more for the p than this comparison would indicate.

They area only the organs of respiration, but also of diges-

tion and nutrition. They perform in every respect for ve-

getables what are performed by the lungs and stomach, and

the whole digestive apparatus, in animals. They receive
the crude sap from the roots through the stem and elaborate

it by exposing it to the action of the atmosphere, throwing
off the superfluous moisture, decomposing water and carbonic

acid, sending down the deleterious substances to be voided by)
the-roots. They send immediately downwards the materials

of the albumen and liber, and nourish with this elaborated

food the contiguous parts.

That the nutrition of a plant depends upon its leaves is
abundantly proved by depriving a-plant of these organs through
a season, and it withers and dies. It does not die immmedi-
ately, since it posses es the power of putting forth new leaves

_which soon come into action and supply imperfectly the pla-
ces of those removed ; but if it is deprived of its leaves through
the season, its power of putting them forth becomes exhausted
and all functions cease. |

The presence of cotyledons also shows the necessity of leaves
to prepare food for the embryo. ‘If the cotyledons be removed
the seed seldom germinaies, and _ if it does, it is in a sickly
state. The structure of the leaf shows its adaptation to the
purposes of respiration. We now proceed to describe some
other of its functions. |

136. By what we have called crude sap, we do not mean that
it is not changed at all in its ascent through the root and stem,
but that it is unfit for assimilation, until it has passed through
‘the leaves. Prof. Emmons published an article in the Amer-
ican Journal of Science, for 1834, vol. 26. p. 99, in which he ar-
gues against a double circulation in vegetables, and the effect of
the leaves in elaborating the sap. From the well known tal-
ents of the Prof. and our own estimation of his exalted abili-
ties on any subject to which he turns his attention, we have
taken uncommon pains to settle this question in our own
mind, and we have come, by various experiments, to the con-'
clusion, that all the functions we have attributed to the leaves —
“are certainly performed by them. As the Professor throws out
his ideas in the form of hints, we should be gratified to know
whether future observations confirmed his opinions. We
have seen nothing from his pen on the subject since the arti-
cle referred to above.

137. It would be an important point to determine the real state _

A oe
112 FUNCTION OF LEAVES:

o> a : ‘
of the sap as it enters the leaves. That it eorocd in its as-
cent is certain; of this we have often convinced ourselves
by making an incision in the spring of the year near the root
of a Birch, and sap, with very little taste, will be obtained,
but by making the incision several feet high the sap is bitter,
and the bitterness increases with the elevation of the ineision.
Sugar makers (from the Maple) know that the higher-ihey
tap the trees the sweeter is the sap. | ; |

The sap in this partially altered state, which is owing to
chemical changes, enters the leaves. ’

138. The first action of the leaves is to get rid of the superflu-
ous water in which its food is dissolved, Whether this is any
thing more than simple evaporation we are not prepared to
say, yet we believe the plant has partial control, at least, over
the quantity. The construction of the stomates plainly in-
dicaies this. It is influenced by tl.e same causes which gov-
erh common evaporation. Under the direet influence of the
sun’s rays it is most rapid; in the diffused light of day it is
iess, and in the dark it almost ceases.

The quantity of fluid given out by plants is im some cases
very great. -We may convince ourselves of this by holding
a glass near the under surface of a vigorous leaf of the vine,
and it will soon be covered with moisture; and ina Hittle while
it will accumulate in drops and run off the plate. Hales found
the evaporation of_a sunflower tv be one pound and four oun-
ces, and a cabbage one pound and three ounces in a single
day, and estimates the evaporation of plants to be seventeen
times greater than that of animals.

139. The next and most importani function of leaves is the
decomposition of carbonic acid. It is only by the performance
of this function by the leaves, that the solid parts of vegeta-
bles are deposited. Any cause which arrests ti.is operation
immediately renders the plant sickly and its peculiar secre-
tions cease to be deposited. Light is absolutely essential to
the performance of this function of the leaves. In the dark
no carbon is deposited and no oxygen is liberated.

DeCandolle says, “If two plants are exposed, the one te
darkness and the other to the sun’s rays, in a close vessel and
in an atmosphere containing a known quantity of carbonie
acid, and are removed at the end of twelve hours, we shall
find that the first has diminished neither the quantity of oxy-
gen nor carbonic acid; and that in the second, on the con-
trary, the quantity of carbonic acid has diminished. while
the quantity of free oxygen has increased in the same pro-
portion.” This experiment shows beyond doubt the function

*,.

| ON OF LEAVES. ‘118
=... carbonic acid, and that the light
sary for its operation.
thor instituted another ingenious experiment
sorption of carbonic acid by the roots and its
subsequent decomposition. He filled a cistern, and an invert-
ed bell glass, with distilled water, the glass having a sprig
of mint floating in it; in the same cistern was placed an-
other bell glass containing carbonic acid. ‘The surface of
the water was covered with a stratum of oil to prevent
the access of atmospheric air. The whole was then expo-
sed to the direct action of the sun. ‘The carbonic acid di-
minished daily, while the glass containing the mint had acs
quired a quantity of oxygen exactly equal to the loss of car-
bonic acid. A similar plant placed under simi‘ar circum-
stances with the exception of the jar of carbonic acid, disen-
gaged no oxygen, and at the end of twelve days, the time
the experiment continued, commenced to decay, while the
other one was in good health. No farther proof certainly
could be required to establish any fact than these aflord in
establishing the function of the leaves in decomposing car-
bonic acid, by the aid of the sun's light.

It is a singular fact that such experiments will not succéed
unless exposed to the direct action of the sun’srays. Although
these operations take place in some degree in plants growing
in shaded places, yet when placed under circumstances for ex-
periment, they require the direct action of the sun to perform
this function.

140. That the carbon has been deposited in the plant is also
proved by exposing plants to the action of »n atmosphere that
contains carbonic acid, and similar ones to an atmosphere that
contains none; the former will increase in carbon, while the
latter will not. ‘The two principles established by these ex-
periments are of much practical importance. .'They teach us
that the presence of carbonic acid is absolutely necessary for
the growth of vegetables, and that if we expect the full and
perfect development of plants they must have the direct ac-
tiun of the sun’s light. To secrete all the peculiar products
in perfection these circumstances must conspire. ‘The gar-
dener is well aware of these facts in practice. To prevent
the deposition of unpleasant products, which are natural to
the plant, he covers the stem of the celery, and it deposits
little except the simplest tissue, and becomes loaded with
nearly insipid fluids ; the sterner juices of the plant previously
deposited becoming diluted, so that it is a healthful and agreea-
ble food. ‘This plant, uncultivated in the manner it is, yields
10*

114 FUNCTION OF InavEs.

i a . ?
substances exceeding rough and acrid, and but little corres-
ponding to the mild, sweetish stems produced by the garden-
er’scare, ‘This, however, it must be observed, is an immature
state of the plant; and the principle of the deposition of car-
bon by light is used, although empirically, in converting an
otherwise useless weed to an article of delicacy. We might
multiply examples, but one is sufficient to illustrate the prin-
ciple, and we may make the remark, which the cultivator
would do well to bear in mind, that when plants yield natur-
ally agreeable products the more light they receive the better
they will be; but when the products, in a state of too great
concentration become acrid, shade will make them more palat-
able. Of the latter of these is the Radish, and of the former
the Potatoe. Hence the potatoes. are much drier and con-
tain more nutritive matter, which have been grown on open.
land exposed to the sun, than those grown in orchards, which
is often the case. ‘The truth of these principles is striking-
ly illustrated also in the geographical distribution of plants.
Those of high latitudes, growing through a summer of a few
weeks or months, possess few decided properties. “They
yield the simplest vegetable products, possessing but few
properties not common to all vegetables. But as we approach
the equator, the properties become more decided, odors more
varied and pungent, fruits more delicious, medicines more
powerful and efficient, poisons of the most fatal character, till
we arrive at the equatorial regions where all these products, in
all their variety, arrive at perfection.

(141. Forest trees are affected very much by thesame princi-
ples. The wood of dense forests is known not to be as firm, or as
durable as that of trees growing in open grounds. We see also
the effect of these principles in the turning of plants towards
the light when if comes to them in only one direction. The
side next the light deposits its carbon, and becomes firmer,
harder, and of course contracted, while the other side remains
turgid with unassimilated fluid. ‘The plant of course bends
towards the light, not from any attraction it has for it, but
from the influence the light exerts upon it. We see the same
exemplified in the growth of forest trees. When the forest
is dense, light being received entirely on their tops, trees
stretch upwards. the lower branches decay, and thus forming
tall, straight cylindrical trunks, with the branches near their
summit. ‘Trees in open fields never grow as tall as in forests,
but they have a greater number of branches, and nearer to
the earth ; and the reason is plain from the foregoing remarks ;
they receive the direct rays of the sun at every different po-

*

Je ¢ .
FUN OF LEAVES. 115

a’. ad
sition it assumes through the day, thus baving no propensity
to development in any particular direction by the action of
the light. ,

142. Another function of the leaves is that of absorbing and
giving out oxygen. That plants yield oxygen to the atmos-
phere has long been known, and that they absorb oxygen du-
ring the night is not a very recent discovery. Our preceding
remarks render it unnecessary to add much to our observations
on plants giving out oxygen in respiration, as it results most-
ly from the decomposition of carbonic acid; but we are un-
able to account for the constitution of various vegetable pro-
ducts without supposing the decomposition of water, from
which the vegetable derives the hydrogen used in the forma-
tion of these substances. Oil for instance, is composed of 1
atom of oxygen, 11 of hydrogen, and 10 of carbon. Now
no substance, that enters as food into the plant, can yield this
great amount of hydrogen but water. ‘This decomposition of
water, no doubt. in a great measure, takes place in the leaves,
for volatile oils are very commonly found in these organs, and
when they are not foundin the leaves,they often exist in
cavities with apparently nosecreting bodies for their for-
mation in the situations in which we find them. In many
cases, at least, it seems probable, from these considerations,
that they are generated in the léaves, or in parts performing
the same functions. The bark, in certain states, is eapable of
performing the same operations as the leaves.

143. The absorption of oxygen takes place in the night. We
may convince ourselves of this by confining a plant during
night in atmospheric air, and the oxygen will be perceptibly
diminished. This oxygen unites chemically with substances
contained within the leaves, and probably with carbonaceous
food not in the form of carbonic.acid, and it would seem that
only in this state is it fitted for assimilation. The oxygen is
immediately given back to the atmosphere on the return of
day. The quantity of oxygen absorbed by plants is too small
to have any effect on the health of animals by its abstraction,
* 144. Besides absorbing and giving off oxygen, plants eon-
stantly,in healthy action, give off a small quantity of carbonic
acid, both day and night. It has been supposed that this was the
true and only effect of vegetable respiration on the atmosphere,
and that the absorbing and giving off oxygen and decompo.
sing carbonic acid and water, belonged to digestion. ‘This
we are disposed to believe is the true state of the case. From
this it would result that the respiration of vegetables vitiates
the atmosphere as does that of animals; but the effects of their di-

il le il Pe ye T

cal :
116 ORIGIN OF THE Woop. oa

gestion abundantly compensates not only for the carbonic acid,
which they yield to the atmosphere, but also for the vast amount
constantly given out by animals, and that produced by com-
bustion. They not only yield oxygen, but they take the nox-
ious gas and decompose it, and retain the carbon and return
to animals the vital air. Thus the two great kingdoms=of
animated nature mutually yield to each other its vital fluid.

Were it not for this compensative arrangement we see no other
result, constituted as the beings of this globe now are, that
could happen, but that the atmosphere would become so vitiated
as to be untit fur the support of animal existence. How beau-
tifully they now operate. ‘The expelled carbonic acid, which
is poisonous to the animals, which throw-it off in vast quanti-
ties, is taken up by the vegetation as the most healthful and
appropriate food for them, and the oxygen which they do not
require by their constitution gives life to man.

That very important operations take place in the leaves is
conclusively proved by many observations on the leaves of
different plants at different periods of the day. Hayne found
the Bryophyllum calcynum to be acid in the morning, taste-
less at noon, and bitter in the evening. The same is true of
many other leaves, and some willeven redden litmus paper in
the morning, but produce no effect upon it at any other part
of the day. :

Secrion 3. Origin of the Woed.

145. Wemizght occupy pages in the various discussions which
have been carried on concerning the origin of the wood.
From the time of Linnaus ‘to the present, various theories
have been formed and advocated with spirit ; but the discovery
of new facts has compelled, in some cases, the authors te yield
their favorite opinions and fall in with views more in accerd-"
ance with what at least appears to be nature’s.operation. We
shall not occupy our space on exploded theories, but proceed
directly to lay before the student the one which seems to bid
fair to supplant ail others.

This theory supposes two distinct simultaneous systems of
growth: the cellular and fibro-vascular, of which the former is
horizontal, and the latter vertical. The cellular gives rise to
the pith, medullary rays, and the remaining ceilular substance _
of the wood and bark. The fibro-vascular system gives rise
to the vascular portion of the plant. All the woody portion
of the trunk are the roots of leaves imbedded in the cellular
system by which they are confined. The buds differ from the

. J . ‘ »
ee ORIGIN OF THE woop. 117
: - . :

seed in no important respect. They send up the ascending
axis in the form of a branch, and the descending axis in the
form of vascular fibres, which united, form the stem and ter-
minate in the earth, modified in some respect, by the cellular
system, forming what, taken as a whole, is called the wood.
The various varieties of wood are produced by the action of
the cellular system. Of this we may be convinced by re-
moving a rig of bark of one tree and supplying the place P
of the removed portion by a-ring froin a.different tree, and

the wood formed under the strange portion will be of the
same kind as the tree from which it was taken, but the wood
ubove and below will remain unaltered. The same is the

ease with grafts. The graft will always remain unaltered,
‘while the wood of the stock remains unatfected by the graft.

146. The truth of the assertion that the wood is composed of
roots of leaves is abundantly shown by all endogenous trees.-
Each bundle of woody fibre in the Yucca or Palmetto, may
be traced directly to the base of a leaf, and if a root is the
descending axis, each bundle must be considered a root pro-
ceeding from a leaf, and the stems as composed of innumer-
able roots hound together by the cellular tissue. No theory
that has ever been proposed has explained, with any degree
of satisfaction, the growth of Endogens, but this theory of
DuPetit Thouars explains, with perfect simplicity, every va-
riety of vegetable production.

In exogens we find abundant evidence of itstruth. If the
leaves be removed from the extremity of a branch, no in-
crease of the branch will take place, except below a leaf,
and the branch will die, down to the first leaf, and on the op-
posite side it will die lower down if the leaves are alternate.

This fact shows, beyond doubt, that the production of wood
depends on depositions from the leaves,

_ 147. The case of Endogens before adduced, showsas clearly
that the woody fibres are produced from the leaves down-
wards. Some uncommon examples are upon record, which
go still farther to confirm the pcsition. In the Pandanus
the stem near the ground is extremely slender; higher up
it is thicker and gives out aerial rocts, which act as props to
the plant by entering the earth obliquely. The aerial roots
are beyond doubt what would have composed a part of the
stem, had they remained bound by the cellular substance
into one eylinder, but from some cause they separate and
subtract so much from the mass of the stem near the root.
Prof. Lindley describes another iustructive case on this subs
ject in the Barbacenia from Rio Janeiro, recently discoveted

ie ORIGIN OF THE woop.

~

It consists of a central portion similar to common endo-
gens, but this column is surrounded by bundles of vascular
fibres, the bundles having no connexion with each other,
corresponding, in the opivion of the Professor, to the aerial
roots of the Pandanus. We know of no other theory, which
explains the putting forth of roots from buds when plant-
ed, as in the case of the Multicaulis. These will paétforth
roots immediately from the bud, and in all essential points
agree exactly with the germination of the seed. A complete
bud of a Multicaulis will germinate, when all the substance
of wood and bark is removed, which does not enter into the
composition of the bud. The vitality of most buds seems
to be much less, and in some cases cannot be made to ger-
minate at all when removed from the parent stock. Whence,
we would ask, come the roots from a bud if they are not
the direct production of the bud? We can conceive of no
other solution to the phenomenon, and when the bud is re-
moved from the parent, the fibres it would otherwise have
sent through the trunk become proper roots at once. From
the above theory we are cautioned against excessive pruning,
where we wish-to obtain substantial stocks; for all other
things being equal, the growth of the body of a tree will be.
in direct proportion to the leaves, which of course, will be
in proportion to the branches. If these are removed toa
great extent, the growth of the tree is retarded, if not other-
wise injured.

148. The duration of vegetables i is exceedingly various.
Some come forth during the darkness of a single night, and
wither and die on the approach of day ; others go through
their different stages of growth to perfection in a few days, and
disappear. Some require the length of several months for-
the same operation, and others of two years, while others
still come to perfection only after several years, and then
are continued in existence for indefinite periods. The latter |
is the case with forest trees. We see nothing, theoretically
considered, opposed to the unlimited duration of Exogens
ous trees. Each year’s growth may be considered a distinet
individual having in itself all the elements for the production
of a similar individual, which, when produced, has no ne-
cesssary dependence upon its progenitor; since each layer
of- any tree has been endowed during its time with all the
productive functions of the individual. But to this unlimit-
ed duration of vegetables, nature offers impassible barriers.
The action of the elements, the attacks of insects and
larger animals, the exhaustion of the soil by other vegeta-

- FERTILIZATION. 119
: ,

bles, the constant lengthening of the roots, making the cir-
culation too extensive, are all causes constantly operating to
prevent the duration of the most of forest trees beyond one
or two centuries. But there are cases in which favorable
circumstances have conspired to lengthen out the lives of
particular individuals to us many thousands. Some trees
of greut age have become subjects of history. The cele-
brated Chestnut of Mount Etna has a circumference of 160
feet, and is called castagno di cento cavalli, the Chestnut of a
hundred cayaliers, as it is said that when the Queen of Arra-
was on her way to Naples she desired to visit Etna, and as-
cended the mountain with a hundred cavaliers—a storm com-
ing upon them, they were all sheltered by the foliage of this
collossal tree. This tree has been said to be several trees
united, but more recent and accurate observations have pro-
ved it to have but a single root, and of course it is a single
tree. Its age by any calculation must be that of many cen-
turies. Some of the oldest Cedars of Lebanon are suppo-
sed to have an age of two thousand years. The Baobab
trees of Africa, and the Dragon tree of Orotava are said to
be even six thousand years old. Pliny believes there were
trees in his time as old as the world, as he says they were,
“intacta evis et congenita mundo, untouched by age and

brought forth with the world.”
Means have been devised for the determining the ages of
trees by the diameters, but they «re so liable to error, that

that they are unworthy of repetition.

CHAPTER V.
Section 1. Fertilization.

149. The subject of fertilization is one of much interest,
from the singularity of the operations by which it is in some
eases carried on, and the beautiful adaptation of the means
to. bring about this indispensable end.

_All plants possess some apparatus for the production of
seed, or of bodies which, independent of the parent will vege-
tate and produce the species. From the most simple Con-
ferve, with stems scarcely larger than films of silk, to the
most perfect plants. The fact that some plants possessed
two systems by whose conjoined action the fruit and seed
were perfecied, has been long known. The ancients were

-

120 FERTILIZATION.

acquainted with this fact in reference to the Date Palm. —
They discerned that in the blossom of one tree, rudiments
of fruit existed, while in that of others no such rudiment-
ary fruit was produced, but that the powder produced by —
the flower of the latter, must be sprinkled in the flowers of
the other in order to the perfection of the fruit. ‘The above
and similar facts constituted all the knowledge of the ancrents
on the subject of fertilization; and it was uot till the latter
part of the seventeenth century that any thing like proper
notions began to prevail. Ray, in England, and Malpighi, in
Italy, were among the first who placed the subject in its true
light. ‘Their investigations led them to the conclusion that
the ‘ pollen was endowed with prolific power, and served to
fertilize the seeds.”

Within the last few years this subject has received the par-
ticular attention of the most distinguished philosophers, and
the important facts which they have disclosed, constitute a
proud triumph of their skill and sagacity, over the most hid-
den operations of nature.

150. 'The anther and its contents, the pollen, and the various
parts comprising the pistil, we have already described. It
will now be our object to trace the operations of nature in ac-
complishing the end intended by the production of these va-
rious paris.

The anther in its early stuge, together with the pollen, forms
a compact and moist boy. | After the flower expands, the
anther matures; the pollen absorbs the fluid from the cells
lining the anthers. These cells as we have before remarked,
were proved by Purkinje to consist of the fibrous cellular tissue,
and this tissue, when deprived of moisture, becomes exceed-
ingly elastic, and the fibres then act as springs in bursting
the anther. Now, Mirbel has demonstrated that during the
perfection of the pollen, the fluid of this tissue is drawn by
the endosmose of the pollen from it. The presence of this
fluid is necessary to the perfection of the pollen and it is
equally necessary that it should be drawn from the fibrous
tissue, that it may perform its appropriate and necessary
function of bursting the anther. What a beautiful provision
for ensuring the due preparation of all parts, so that none
might be prematurely or tardily performed! Under this or-
ganization the anther cannot burst till the pollen has drawn
its perfecting nourishment; on the other hand the pollen can=
not mature only by a means which ensures its immediate
escape when perfected.

During this preparation of the pollen the pistil is under-—

. . or ¥

’ PRRTILIZATION, “7 )
Qoing important changes. The stigmatic surface al f
an irregular, granular appearance, becoming more lax in its
texture, and secreting a viscid fluid, all of which is accom-
plished by the time the pollen is perfected. The pollen then
falls upon’ the stigma, is made to cohere by this viscidity,
and moistened by tlie secreted fluid.

151. After the grains of pollen have remained upon the moist
stigmatic surface for several hours, the extine bursts at one or
more points, and through the apertures the entine is pro-
traded containing the contents of the pollen grain. These

tubes penetrate the lax tissue of the stigma, and make
their way through the whole length of the style, to the ovule,
and reach, and probably in all casesenter, the foramen. The
remarkable exhibitions of design for accomplishing this object,
are unsurpassed by any phenomena in nature, and the re-
searches of Brown, Amici, and Brogniart, have laid open a
field which cannot be viewed by a lover of nature, with any
other feelings, than those of unmingled delight.

152. We have found the citbiscus grandiflora the best example
for tracing the pollen tubes of any plant, which we have ex-
amined in this respect By examining the plant during the
day of the expansion of the flower, the pollen will be found in
abundance on the stigmas, of which there are five, and
tubes will be found to have projected from some of them, per-
haps one only from some grains, and none from others. By
the following day the tubes will have entered the stigma, and
have passed down the conducting tissue of the style, and entered
the placenta. The ovule of the Hibiscus is of the campulitro-
pou: kind, so that the foramen is of course brought round
near to the placenta ; and that the pollen tubes may have ac-
cess to the foramen, the funiculus is extended beyond the
hilum, so as to pass over the foramen, and thus afford a pas-
sage for the pollen tubes into it. Owing to the imperfections
of our instruments during the flowering of the Hibiscus, we
could not satisfy ourselves in tracing the tubes farther than to
the placenta, though we believe we could discover them at the
entrance of the foramen, at a short distance in which they

were lost to our observation. We are obliged on this subject
to give the observations of others, not having been able to ver-
ify in many points, the facts recorded, from not having in sea-
son possessed a microscope of sufficient accuracy and power,
to exhibit the parts with satisfactory distinctness. Of the pas- ‘
sage of the tubes to the placenta, and the molecular constitu.
tion of their contents, we can speak with confidence, but as
(o their course and modifications afterwards, we trust to the

1

122 e © FERTILIZATION.

observation of others. All botanists, who have investigated

this subject, agree that the pollen tubes enter the ovule and

come in contact with the sac of the amnios. The result pro.

duced by this contact, is thus given by Mr. Griffith, as quoted

by Prof. Lindley, in his third Edition of the introduction to
Botany, p. 343. “The pollen tube in first coming in contact
with the sac of the amnios, in the santalum album becomes
blended with it, without perforating the membrane. The
molecular matter has at this time lost its locomotivity, and
becomes aggregated into a grumous line, reaching from the

apex of the sac to its base. ‘Then a globular vessicle, con-.
taining mobile granules, appears at the apex of the sac, in
communication with the grumous molecular line. About the
same time, a distension of the base of the sac occurs, and a
central cell is formed in it; by degrees the space intervening
between the latter and the apex of the sac, becomes cellular
and changes to a-suspensor, having an embryo at that end
which is next the base of the sac.”” The above is the action
of the pollen tube ina single case, and although they may
differ in some respects, yet the important points to be noticed.
and which are the necessary circumstances attending them,
are first that the tubes come in contact with the sac of the
amnios ; second, that the tubes do not pezforate the membrane;
and third, that by the action of the contents of the tubes, an
embryo is formed within the sac. These in substance, were
the opinions of the first observers of the action of the pollen
tubes, and are still those of the English, and some continental
Botanists. But there are those, who present the phenomena in
an entirely different light, and endow the different parts with
as different functions. The German Botanists, Schleiden
and Endleicher, are the most prominent advocates of the fol-
_ lowing theory, which is an abridgement of Schleiden’s views
as given by Lindley. The pollen tubes enter the ovule, and

pass through the intercellular passages of the nucleus, anc
reach the embryo sac, which, being forced forward, is pressed,
indented, and becomes the cylindrical bag which constitutes
the embryo in this first stage of its development ; and which
consequently consists solely of a cell of parenchyma, sup-
ported upon the summit of the axis. This bag is therefore
composed of a double membrane, (except the open radicular end,)
viz: the indented embryo sac, and the membrane of the pollen
_ tube itself. In Taxus, and especially in Orchis, he has sue-

ceeded in drawing out that part of the pollen tube from the em-

bryo sac, which becomes the embryo, and that too, at a con-
siderable advanced stage.

—" =, + _Hwimnr—— . s.2 =
J . —_— ” So ‘ * ° 2
* FERTILIZATION, 123

153. The student will observe from the
den’s view of the subject, the pollen tube becomes itselfthe vessel
that contains the embryo, instead of the embryo being formed
in the sac of the amnios ; and it will also result from this
view, that so far from this impregnation of the embryo sac
coming from the pollen tube, the pollen tubes become them.
selves the subjects of this influence. This reverses entirely
the order of things as they have been considered in all past
times.

Schleiden advances three arguments for the proof of his
position, when the tubes cann vt be traced uninterruptedly from
the stigma into the embryo sac. In some cases, the cellular
substance of the nucleus is so firm and opaqne through
which the tubes pass, that the tubes cannot be traced through
it; but the indentity of the embryo with the pollen tube, he
infers. 1. From the constantly equal diameter of the latter
exterior to the embryo sac, and of the former just within it.
2. The invariable chemical similarity of their contents, shown
by the reaction produced by the application of water, oil of
sweet almonds, iodine, sulphuric acid and alkalis. 3. In
such plants as bear several embryos, there is always precisely
the same number of pollen tubes,

154, The analogy drawn from the animal kingdom, as applied
to the stamens and p:stils, has long appeared to us a useless
and incorrect one, and we have long since ceased to make allu-
sions of this kind in our lectures on this subject. The pro-
duction of spores in cryptogamic plants, and of buds or germi-
nating points, in all plants ; it seems to us that no such appa-
ratus is needed, and a strong presumption that no such exists.

t iv Schlei- |

It seems to us much more simple, and the supposition leaves ~

the vegetable kingdom unencumbered with ideas drawn from
a department of nature from which it differs so greatly, and
which tends to lead to error, to suppose that the geim of the
future plant is produced in the stamen, and the development
of the pistil affords it a place of deposit and nourishment.

155. Some different contrivances from those already mention-
ed for effecting the entrance of the pollen tubes into the foramen
of the ovule, should nct be omitted in this place. This object is
effected in the following manner, in the Armeria vulgaris and
Statice, as described in- the Library of Useful Knowledge,
Article Botany, p. 110.

Let the ellipse a a, fig. 145, A, representa section of an ova y #&

of this plant. From its base there arises an umbilical co
Ff, which curves after reaching about haif the length of the
eayity, and bending down upon itself again, turns partially

+.

up, bearing an ovule at its apex. When very young the
ovule is a sort of cup, the mouth of which is closed by a little
cord, and is turned towards the apex of the ovary. From all
access to the dome of the ovary the ovule is cut off, notwith-
standing its posilion, by the cord which over against the ap-
perture of the ovule, spreads into a kind of strap. It is from
the point of the ovary. e, that the stigma arises; and from
mmediately below their origin, a short cylinder projects down
into the cavity of the ovary. Matters being thus arranged,
the pollen falls upon the stigma, and pollen tubes are forced
into its tissue and gradually find their way into the eylinder;
at the same time the ovule lengthens, contracts at its aper-
ture, and is brought near the cylinder, by the eleyation of its
umbilical cord; at last the strap is slipped aside, the cylinder
lengthens, the ovule rises, and with its aperture embraces
the point of the cylinder which is somewhat conical, and
which is thus brought into contact with the nucleus. At this
time the parts are in the position represented as in B, and if
cut through longitudinally as at C, they will be seen to be
placed in the most favorable position that can be imagined, for
enabling the pollen tubes to enter the foramen of the nucleus.

_ 156. After the discovery of pollen tubes, and the necessity of
_ the pollen coming in contact with the moist surface of the stig«
ma, in order to put them forth, it was thought that the im-
pregnation of the Asclipiadeew, and Orchidew formed excep-
tions to the general manner of producing impregnation by

their emission, sinze nature seemed to have prevented the

5 tee
a oe

|

.

st ao a 4* 195

possibility of any such operation, but more recent veries
show these plants to exhibit most beautiful examples of this
arrangement. -

In che Asclepiadew, the stigma is a fleshy, five-cornered
disk, having a gland on each angle. ‘To each gland there is
attached a pair of yellow bags, containing the pollen and
called pollen masses. ‘These do not open, and the stigma has -
no s¢ereting surface. In these circumstances, the impregna.
tion of these plants offered an important problem for solution,
Ehrenberg found that through one side, that next the stigma
of these pollen manes, pollen tubes were emitted, and directly
entered tlie stigma, and made their way to the ovary, as in
other cases, thus showing the perfect agreement 1n this case,
at least, with other phanerogamous plants. It has also prov- ;
ed more than probable, that similar arrangements accom-
plish the same endin Orchiceew In orthotropous plants,
threads in some cases hang down in the cavity of the ovary
through which the po!len can pass into the foramen. In oth-
er case daring the tne tissue elongates so as to reach the

forame g the time of fertilization. In Euphorbia, the
“apex of the nucleus is protruded far beyond the foramen, so
as to lie within a kind of hood like expansion of the placenta. = +

Secrion 4. Fruiting.

157. By fruiting we understand the changes the ovariumand
its connected parts undergo in arriving at maturity. We have
already noticed the changes which take place in the contents
of the ovary. The changes of the other floral organs, in ma-
ny cases, are no less prompt and distinct. The floral envel-
ops soon wither, unless connected with the ovary; the stam-
en falls off, the pistil dries up or hardens when composed in 4
part of the axis of the plant, and all the energies of the plant
seem to be directed to the perfection of the fruit or ovary.
That these changes are effected by the act of fertilization,
may be made manifest by preventing the access of the
pollen to the p‘stil, and the parts will for a much Jonger time
emg unchanged. ‘There seem to be two different courses

sn in the perfection of different fruits. In one, the ovary
dry, hard, membraneous or woody asin the Pe

Cantua, &c. In others, the ovary becomes fleshy, affordi
Various agreeable articles of food, as apples, pears, peache
mellons, &c. This has been supposed to depend upon the nur
of stomates on the sirface of the ovary. In the dry one
5 sufficient to permit the evaporation of ¢

11* —

* a)
my
5

»
126 GERMINATION.

moisture while in the fleshy comparatively little evaporation

took place from the smali number of stomates on its surface.

The effects of fruits, when green, on the atmosphere, are the

_ same as those of the leaves, but generally of a more limited
extent... In the night they absorb oxygen like the leaves, and
return most of it during the day.

This continues during their green ‘state, and but “little
change occurs in the ripe stage, only more oxygen.is returned
to the atmosphere, thus making it probable that the acidity
and harshness of green fruit is owing to the oxygen it contains
in its composition.

158. The constitution of the fruit differs materially in its ripe,
from what it was in the green state. Water and lignine di-
minish, and sugar increases. Water diminishes from two to
ten per cent in different kinds. lLignine generally ina greater
proportion. Sugar increases in currants from 0 52 to 6.25,
it being twelve times the quantity ina ripe from what they
possessed in a green state. ‘This, the remarkable changes in
taste would lead us to suppose without analysis. ‘The man-
ner in which this change takes place, is as yet undetermined.
In many cases we know that sugar is produced at the expense
of starch, but no starch can be discovered in those fruits
which generate the greatest amount of sugar, such as Cur-
rants, Apples, Peaches, &c. That it takes place at the ex-
pense of the other proximate principles aided by water, is cer-
tain, since it goes on without any increase of weight, and
even when separated from the parent stock, and also in the
process of cooking. Itis a well known fact in chemistry,
that the action of various vegetable substances on each other,
aided by moderate heat, will produce the saccharine principle.
The vegetable acids with gum and mucilage will produce this
effect, and so will sulphurie acid by its action on lignine or
starch. These principies are contained in all succulent fruits,
tartaric acid, malic acid, gum and various other substances
peculiar to each fruit. ‘The act of ripening, therefore, is a
chemical process, which consists in converting the various
unpleasant and injurious principles of the green fruit, into
one of the most nourishing and healthy of vegetable products.

159, Although the above conveys the general principles
on which, we believe, the ripening of fruit proceeds, yet in

pene cases, tnese substances, from which we suppose the su-
ar to be formed, increase at the same time; yet we believe
hat in all cases, either the acid or the other principles dimin-
oh, and neyer both increase or remain stationary in the same

>

<a ee

GERMINATION, 127

fruit. If the acid increases, the other principles diminish.
If the other principles increase the acid diminishes,

For these processes to go on, an atmosphere contain-
ing oxygen is necessary ; showing that this active agent is
required in these operations, and performs some necessary
office in the conversion of the crude material of green fruit
into the palatable ones of the ripe.

Sreerron 5. Germination.

160. By germination we understand the commencement of
the vital action which produces a development of the embryo
of the seed. ‘The necessary conditions of germination are
the presence of water, heat and oxygen gas. ‘The last is usu-
ally supplied by the air.

161. Germination cannot take place in the absence of any
one of these agents, and in the absence of water, no effect is
produced towards germination by the exposure to both of the
other agents. With it they act promptly. ‘The water enters
the seed by the hilum, and passes to the perisperm by the cha-
laza, from the perisperm to the embryo through its point of
attachment. ‘This is the direct course of the fluid through
appropriate vessels ; but in some cases, as in the Beans and
Peas, it will penetrate the testa and enter the embryo directly
through itssubstance, when the vessels of the hilum are obstruct- -
ed, by being covered with waxorother substances impermeable
to water, but germination goes on much more tardy. In others
the obstruction of the vessels proceeding from the hilum, pre-
vent germination entirely as in Wheat, Oats, &c. This dif:
ference may very readily be imagined to arise from the fact,
that the wheat is not only cavered by a testa, but also with
the pericarp, which is fitted to resist the action of external
agents, as other pericarps are ; while the bean is covered only
by the testa, its pericurp having discharged its contents at
maturity. The wheat being deprived of its pericarp, germi-
nates promptly when its hilum is obstructed and the seed im.
mersed in water, as the testa is but a thin mucilaginous tissue.

» 462. Seeds will not germinate in a vacuum, nor in any
gas except oxygen; nor in distilled or recently boiled water,
but by the presence of 0.3 of oxygen in any of these cases,
germination willcommence. ‘The action of the oxygen seems
to be in combining with the carbon of the seed, and f
carbonic acid; producing as Raspail says, fermentation ;
part of the acid is thrown off, and a part no doubt elabora
by the increasing embryo. It has been recently proved by

Ae

128 GERMINATION.

Edwards and Collin, that the oxygen which the plant uses,
does not all come from the air, but that the embryo possesses
the power of decomposing water, and using the oxygen and
hydrogen for different operations in developing the plant.—

It would seem, however, that a small quantity of oxy gen was
necessary to produce a commencement of the vital action, to
give the first,impulse to vitality. By numerous experiments,
it has been proved, that the best proportion of oxygen with
other gases is as one to four, the very ratio found in nature
in the constitution of the atmosphere.

163. Heat is another necessary condition, on which germi}
‘nation depends. Germination cannot take piace in a temper-
ature, unless some degrees above freezing, and it may take
place in a temperature, which would be entirely inadequate to
the perfection of its growth. If the temperature is too high,
the seeds may germinate, but unhealthy action *s produced,
and the plant perishes by over action, produced by this ber
erful agent.

164. [t has been found that Wheat, Barley and Rye, would
germinate at 44 degrees Fahr. which is about the lowest point
it would take place. ‘These grains being composed ina great
degree of starch, and at the expense of which germination
probably proceeds, it was thought that these seeds would sus-
tain any temperature as high as starch would, without burst-
ing its integuments. Under ordinary circumstances this
takes place at a little above 167°, but this temperature was
. found sufficient to destroy the vitality of the various grains,
Beans, Peas, and like seeds. Many lost their vitality at 125°
and some as low as 113°, temperatures which the surface of
our soil often exceeds. ‘These facts teach us the necessity of
shading, or of planting our flowers and delicate garden seeds
in cool places, when it is done after the warm days of our
spring come on. We vainly endeavored fortwo or three
years to obtain plants from various seeds, by the utmost care
in preparation of the soil, and in planting, but the seeds would

not germinate. We then sowed them in boxes in the shade,
and they germinated readily, and by transplanting accom- *

plished our desires Much of the vituperation against seed,

men would be saved by a similar course. Many of our com- .

mon garden seeds require similar treatment.

165. When the three agents above noticed, are brought to
act upon the seed in due proportion, it begins to swell, bursts
its integumevts generally by the protrusion of a radicle;
which takes its direction downwards, and soon after the plu-
mula or stem makes its appearance and takes its course up-

FOOD OF PLANTS. 129

wards. During germination, considerable heat is generated,
no doubt the effect of the action of the oxygen on the carbon
of theseed. ‘This may be witnessed in the germination of large
masses of Barley. ‘The most important change produced in
germination on the contents of the seed, is the conversion of
the amylaceous portion into sugar, which is what is mostly
produced by the action of the oxygen, which takes away a
part of the carbon from the starch, and thereby converts it in-
to sugar, the starch containing 43,55 per cent of carbon, and
sugar but 28 per cent, the other elements being in nearly the
game proportion in both. The abstraction of 15,55 per cent
of carbon from starch, therefore, converts it into sugar, the
appropriate nourishment of the embryo plant.

166. The conversion of starch into sugar, is through the
action of a recently discovered substance, called Diastase.
This substance is produced at the commencement of germina-
tion, and the sole object of its production seems to be the con-
version of starch into sugar, for the use of the embryo plant.
It does tiis with the greatest promptness ; even when artifi-
cially obtained it will convert two thousand times of its own
weight of starch into sugar. It is petfectly inert in relation
to any other vegetable product. Its situation in the grain,
would lead us to suppose that its operation was of the char.
acter above assigned to it. It does not exist in_ the radicle,
or in the cotyledons of the seed, but immediately in the: pas-
sage from the cotyledons to the germ. It also exists in tubers,
as the potatoe, and in them it is not distributed throughout
the substance, but only at the very origin of the eyes, precise-
ly at the place where one would conceive it to be placed to
dissolve the amylaceous substance for the nourishment of the

wing organs. This is an exceedingly important discovery
in relation to vegetation, as it carries us one step farther into
the mysterious operations of nature, as exhibited in the nour-
ishment and growth of vegetables, |

167. The time required for germination is very different,
in different species of plants, and even of the same species.
Much influence also is exercised over this operation by soil,
climate, localities as to moisture and exposure.

Under favorable circumstances, Wheat, Oats, Rye
and Millet, will germinate in one day. Spinage, Bean, 'Tur-
nip. Radish, Mustard in three days—Lettuce in four days—
Mellon, Cucumber &c. in five days. Horse radish in six—
Barley in seren—Purselane in nine—-Cabbage and Hyssop,
in ten——Parsely, in fourteen or fifteen—-Almond, Peach, Peony
a year—Rose, Hawthorn two years, ‘These results will vary

130 FOOD OF PLANTS. : ;

from the age of the seed before exposure to the agents that
produce germination, and the influences to which it has been
exposed, whether its vitality may have been injured by mois-
ture, heat or light, all of which exercise a deleterious influenae
on seeds.

168. The time through which seeds will retain their vitelityean
very different in different species, when exposed to the-same
influence. We believe; however, more depends on the action
of elements of the atmosphere and light, than upon the neces-
sarily limited time of suspension of vitality in the seed itself.
We have known seeds, which are generally considere! as
losing their vitality at the end of one year, readily germi-
nate after being kept for several years in a dry atmosphere,

and of nearly uniform temperature, and protected from the

light. Seeds which are generally considered as retaining their
vitality only one year. have been known to germinate at the
end of one hundred years, and cases are often recorded of
seeds germinating after tying buried in the earth beyond the
reach of the atmosphere, for “at least seventeen hundred years.
Any table on this subject, therefore, is necessarily a very im-
periect guide, unless it should be based on some specified
manner of keeping the seeds. The best course to follow in
the preservation of seeds, is to keep them as much as possible
in a temperate and dry atmosphere, protected from the action
of the light. In the purchase of seeds, kept in the usual man-
ner, fresh ones should always be required.

Section 6. Food of élants.

169. The principal food of plants is water and carbonic
acid, which are received through the roots in a liquid state,
and through the leaves in a gaseous form. Besides these nitro-
gen and various saltsenter ina greater or less degree into
the composition of vegetabies.

Carbonic acid seems to be the most essential article
of nourishment for vegetables ; since they will not. thrive in
a soil or medium in which this gas is not found or generated,
and just in proportion as-this gas is furnished to the roots, in
the same proportion does the plant become vigorous and thri-
ving; hence articles, which produce or undergo fermentation,
are “the most powerful manures, hence yeast is said to be the
most efficient manure that can be applied. This results from
its power of creating fermentation in the organic substances
found in the soil, and thereby yielding Sa rhicae acid. Care
bon in its uncombined state, seems unfitted for nourishing the

ae ie

FOOD OF PLANTS. 131

plant. Sir H. Davy, placed a plant in water, cout car-
bon in an impalpable powder, and not a ~article entered the .
roots. Lindley says, “ the carbonic acid enters the root, a
ing decomposed to a certain extent as it passes along, and giv-
ing apparently its oxygen (o the spiral vessels, which cony ey it
into the other parts of the system; when it reaches the leaves,
it liberates its oxygen completely, and leaves its carbon to
unite with the tissue of vegetation, or to enter into new com.
binations with water, atmospheric air, or other elements it
finds itself in contact with ; whence proceed the gummy, am-
ylaceous, resinous, oily, and other products, peculiar to the
vegetable kingdom.

170. Water also is a necessary and important substance in
the economy of vegetables. Some have considered it almost
the only article of nourishment of the plant; while others
have assigned it no other importance than that of forming a
medium, by which the appropriate food is enabled to pass into

the plant. Both we believe are wrong. It does forma me-

m for the passage of other food, and that a part, that enters

plant, becomes food also, has been abundantly proved, but
not to the extent perhaps, that some would seem to suppose.
Theodore de Sausure remarks, that if we calculate with the
utmost care all the weight which a plant can gain by fixin
carbon, by depositing earthly, saline, alkaline, and metallic
matters, which it borrows from the soil, by respiring oxygen,
or from the soluble matter of the soil, we shall not be able to
account for more than one twentieth part of the real weight
of such a plant. The other nineteen twentieths must there-
fore be fixed water. This may be an over estimate, and prob.
ably is, but that water is decomposed and solidified, is placed
beyond a doubt when the composition of vegetable products is
considered ; for from no other source could the plant obtain ~~
the elements of its various products, but from the decomposi-
tion of this fluid. The large amount of Hydrogen, found in
the various volatile and esse¢utial vils, must come from the de-
composition of water, But besides the water which is decom.
posed in vegetable digestion, much of it is, no doubt, solidified
without decomposition. The elements, Oxygen and Hydro-
, of Sugar, Starch, Gum &e., are in that exact proportion
in which these elements unite to form water. The atomic
composition of these substances seems to indicate the simple
union of carbon directly with water, and the conversion of
one into the other, by the simple loss of carbon confirms this
supposition, and we are unable to see the force of the argu-
ments, which have been offered to support a contrary opinion.

_ experiments were performed with the utmost precaution, th

132 FOOD OF PLANTS.

171. Nitrogen has generally been considered as performing

an unimportant part in vegetation, entering into the compos

sition of some vegetables, but not into all. Boussingault ina
memoir published in the tenth volume of the ‘* Annales des
sciences naturelles” proves that nitrogen is a constant and
necessary element of perfect vegetation. That in cases where
vegetables were made to grow by excluding it from the reots
only, the seeds were not perfected. In an experiment on 1586
grains of ‘T'refoil seeds containing when the experiment com-
menced .114 of a grain of nitrogen, the agency of nitrogen
is abundantly established. ‘These were made to germinate

and grow in silicious sand, previously heated to redness,

to destroy all organic substances, and watered with distilled
water, and at the end of three months the nitrogen had increas-
ed to 156 of a grain, thus gaining from the atmosphere .042
of a grain of nitrogen ; thus proving beyond a doubt that ni. |
trogen is taken into the plant asa part of its foed. These

nothing bnt pure atmospheric air should have access to t
plants. Different experiments were continued during diffe:
ent times, and the accession of nitrogen was in proportion to
the length of the time the expriment continued, under similar
circumstances. -

172. From various considerations, Boussingault comes to
the conclusion that nitrogen forms an important part in vege-
tation. Itis admitted, he says that the force of vegetation is
in proportion to the nourishing saps, which are met with in
the earth, understanding by nourishing saps, those parts of
manure capable of being absorbed by the spongiole of the.
root ; that, in a word, which constitutes the fertility of the
soil. ‘ihaer has shown, that those manures procure for Jands
the greatest fertility, which contain the greatest proportion
of animal matter, and he (B.) has shown, that those are most
nutritive, which contain the greatest quantity of nitrogen, and
that those plants empoverish the soil most, which contain
the most nitrogen. Hence concluding that the exhaustion of
the soil is occasioned by the abstraction of azotic matter,
which makes a part of the nourishing saps, and that, to re-
store to the soil the degree of fertility, which it possessed be-
fore cultivation, it is necessary to introduce by manure an
equivalent quantity of this same azotic matter. Some crops,
he says, (and it is well known) increase the fertility of soils,
such as grasses, which are cut while green, since the greatest
amount of nitrogen is required in perfecting the seed, and in
this case this exhaustion is saved; now, the roots remaining

- ™~ ee Ws a ee ) ‘ Pe,
a OF PLANTS. 138

in the soil, together with what is derived from the atmosphere, .
more than compensates: for the stalk, which is taken away;
that is, the soil has received more vegetable food from the at-
mosphere andthe roots, than it has yieldedto man. But ;
Boussingault takes a more extensive view of the subject. He
supposes a farm devoted to the cultivation of grain, possessing z
of course, a sufficient amount of stock; one knows by expe-
rience what quantity of manure is indispensable, therefore the
relation which ought to exist between the surface cultivated
in forage, and that devoted to the cultivation of merchantable
produce. Fach year they will export grain, cheese, and some
animals. Thus there will be a constant-export of azotiec pro-
ducts, without any importation of similar matter, and during
all this time the fertility of the'soil is not impaired. The or-
ganic material constantly exported, will be replaced by the
culture of ameliorating plants or by fallowing ; and the art of
iculture consists in adopting the rotation which best favors = ‘
most prompt transition of the elements of the atmos =
the soil. oR, 3
3. The above is a true representation of the course pur-
on numerous farms, where there is a constant exporta-
tion of products, but no importation of manure, and yet the
farms are increasing in richness; but we are sorry to remark
that the soil of many other farms within our acquaintance
which export o more, by carelessness and mismanagement, is
becoming exhausted. ‘The latter class of farmers are inflict-
ing serious injury on posterity, as it will require a long series
of years to bring back an exhausted plantation toa state of
fertility, although it requires but little proper management to
keep a good plantation good for ages.

174. But besides the above named elements, various other <<
substances enter into the composition of vegetable food, r s.
J. '

*

=.

act in hardening the tissue, and some of them probably 4
stimulants to the vegetable functions. Some plants require the
presence of silex in order to form their appropriate tissues, as —
the cane, corn and grains generally. The various salts of lime
enter into the composition of vegetables, as the phosphate in
the Phytolacca, the oxalate in the Iris and Rhubarb. Potash
enters into the composition of all plants not exposed to the
action of salt water, and those that are thus exposed, con-
tain soda. From the ashes of the former, the potash,
and from those of the latter the soda, of commerce, are ob-

175. From this constitution of vegetables, different plants
require different soils for their production in the highest de-
12

134 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP.

gree of perfection. Some require silicious soils, others a_ soil
containing lime, and others argillaceous or elay soil; for

each plant will be but imperfectly developed ina soil, when it

does not find the necessary materials for its organization.
Raspail remarks, that “for tLe reason that a piant would die
in a yacuum, for the same reascn, would it die ina soil desti-
tute of the bases which were necessary for its organic con-

stitution. ‘This would be asphyxia for want of soil, as the

other is asphyxia for want of air; for to live is to combine,
and without elements no combination would be possible.”
But in most soils all the necessary elements are found in a
greater or less degree. ‘To these facts, the eye of the agri-

culturist should be open, and the constitution of his soil —

should be known, that he may be enabled, as much as is in
his power, to supply the deficient element, necessary for the
crop he wishes to produce. It is a common complaint in al-
most every section of country, that some plants uniformly
degenerate. In some places it will be one kind, in others
another. Now Raspail has shown, that although a soil might

be rich in every other respect, but not containing the neces-

sary salt for the particular species, the plant uniformly de-
generates, and finally ceases to produce seed. The gardener,
being aware of this fact, should make such application as
the general nature of his soil seems to indicate. |

“176. We should be glad in this place, to extend our obser-
vations on manures, drawn from the writings of De Candolle,
Raspail, Dutrotchet, Davy, Boussingault. Thaer, and various
authors of our own country, but our space, forbids it. The
subject would afford matter for a treatise by itself.

Section 7. Circulation of the Sap.

177. Within the last few years much has been accomplished
in this department of vegetable physiology. The circulation
in the cellular tissue, we noticed under the description of that
tissue, and it will be unnecessary to notice it farther in this
place. That is called the circulation of Rotation. There
are two well distinguished kinds of circulation, General and
Special. The one above noticed, is of the latter kinds

178. That there is a general cireulation from the roots
to the leaves, is plainly indicated by the rapid evaporation
which is constantly going on from the surface of those organs.
How soon does a vigorous plant wither and diminish sensibly

in weight, when cut in the mid day sun? And plainly forno —

other reason, than that the source of its supply of fluid is eut

‘

- Ul le
a, a

CIRCULATION OF THE SAP. 135

off. Hales many years ago, made some interesting experi-

ments, not only proving this general circulation, but determi-_

ning the force, with which the fluid moved forward.

179. By the aid ofa glass tube, containing mercury, at-
tached to the stalk of a vine cut off two feet and nine inches
from the ground, the force of the sap atits maximum raised the
mercury 32; inches, which was on the twelfth day after the
experiment commenced, April 18, at 7 A. M., which force
was sufficient to raise water 36 feet. oe

“In another like mercurial guage, fixed nea ‘the bottom of
a vine which ran 20 feet high, the mercury was raised by the
force of the sap, 38 inches, equal to 43 feet 3 inches hight of
water, which force is more than five times greater than the
force of the blood, in the great crural artery of the horse,
seven times greater than the force of the blood in the like ar-
tery of the dog ; and eight times greater than the blood’s force
in the same artery of a fallow doe.” ‘er
180. These experiments show not only circulation, but

that it is carried on with great force. The force with which
the sap moves in vegetables varies with the seasons and the
hours of the day. It is most powerful in the spring, and in
the morning of the day, and under the direct action of the
sun after a rain. The course which the sap takes in its gen.
eral circulation, is from the roots through the alburnum to the
leaves, and downwards through the bark, and laterally by the

medullary processes. These facts may be shown by cutting _

in early spring ipto the sugar maple, and we shall find the sap

running from the*alburnum only, and mostly from the lower

surface of the wound, showing the upward course of the sap
is through this part of the stem. Ifthe same tree be cut in
mid summer, there will be little or no issue from the alburnum,
but the bark will now give out a fluid from the upper edge of
the wound, proving that the downward current is through the
bark. ‘The reason that has been assigned for little or no sap
issuing from the cut alburnum in summer, is that the draft made
upon it by the evaporation, prevents the vessels from holding
enough sap to issue from the cut ends.

181. That the sap, before elaboration, ascends within the
wood, and that most of it after this process, descends within
the bark, is proved by tying a ligature very tight round a
branch in spring, and the branch will greatly increase above
-the ligature, and but very little below it; thus showing that
the sap was not obstructed in its ascent, but was obstructed
in its descent. his operation will very much increase the
size of fruit on any branch, for a single year, but it injures

“> ;

136 CIRCULATION OF THE SAP.

the tree for succeeding years ; since the proper amount of al-
burnum is not deposited in the trunk, and from the hardening
of the previous alburnum, the sap for the succeeding year is
obstructed in its course.

182. The cause of the ascent of the sap has been attribu-
ted to the evaporation of the leaves, to capillary attraction,
aided by the motion of the stem produced by the wind, to

_endosmose, and to vital action. We believe it is generally not
due to any one of these, but to all of them, and we believe
more is due to vital action than to any other cause. That it
was wholly owing to vital action, in the first experiment
quoted from Hales, is evident from the facts, that none of the
cther alledged causes couldact. Evaporation from the leaves
could not have produced it, for he states that there were no
branches on the stem subjected to experiment. Evaporation
or Endosmose cannot produce a force exterior to the body in
which they act. To vital action alone, then, we must ascribe
the principal force with which the sap is propelled. It seems
remarkable to us, that so much pains should be taken to ex-
plain phenomena on mechanical principles, which ave wholly
impotent, when applied to the circumstances under considera-
tion. We are gravely told, and I quote high authority, that,
“when a young bud is first excited to growth in the spring,
the fluids it contains are increased in density by evaporation ;
endosmose immediately takes place between it and the tissue
below it, which latter parts with the thinnest portion of its
contents, and then acts by endosmose upon the tissue below,
and thus the whole cord of vegetation is set in vibration. It
may be supposed that the mere effect of gravitation will carry
downwards the sap, in its densest state, after it has ceased to
obey the attraction of the leaves, and that it will descend by
simple filtration till it reaches the roots; but how we are to
account for. its lateral transmission, through the medullary
rays, is still unknown”.

183. The first phenomenon quoted, is that by evaporation,
the fluids in the leaves are made more dense, which puts in
action endosmose. Now we are acquainted with no experi-
ment on the action of endosmose, where it ever separates the
fluids under its influence. We have no particular objection
to resorting to this nev agent in putting the sap in motion,
but we should like to know how this dense fluid, in the cell in-
to which the lighter fluid is entering by this power, is to be
discharged from the cell? We have been unable, either from
our own experiments, or those recorded by others, to devise
any method. Endosmose, or Exosmose will not do if, for if

’

CYCLosis. .

we resort to exosmose it can only pass out into the ascending
current, and by becoming lighter by dilution, is drawn by En-
dosmose imnediately back again. But our author solves the
difficulty, by saying that gravity will carry the denser sap .
downwards! ‘True, but how comes the denser sap separated
from the lighter? and why does it not return in the same
vessels in which it ascends ? *

184. How does gravity operate in carrying the denser
fluid upwards, as in many cases in which the extremities of
branches are lower than the point of insertion? We know of
no solution to these questions, and we are compelled to say
that they are facts of which we can only refer to the action
of that mysterious principle which we call life. The action
of this principle, is of course, modified by circumstances. It
requires the action of external agents to call it into operation,
and its force is increased or retarded by the same. Heat and
moisture exercise great influence over it in circulation. In
the cold of winter it is nearly suspended, but the warmth of
spring calls it into action. After ifs action has commenced
with some vigor, a cold night seems to retard or suspend its =
operations for the succeeding day. This isseenin the Sugar-
Maple. The sap commences to flow from the incisions, when
the warm days and cold nights of spring come on. But if
several successive nights, are so warm that it does not freeze,
the sap ceases to flow, and for the same reason that it does
not flow in the summer, viz:, vital action commences in the
buds, and the sap is directed to them; but when it fr
again at night, the sip will flow the next day, as the vita
of the buds is checked or suspended in its action by the

Section 8. Cyclosis.

185. In the cinenchyma, there has recently been discovered
a circulation distinct from the two we have noticed, and called
cyclosis, the term we presume derived from Kuklos a circle.
The only intelligib'e account we have seen of this circulation
is from Prof. Lindley. The cinenchyma, as we have before
described it, has its arrangements in no regular order, but lies
imbedded in the other tissues, running in every direction. In
this tissue the cyclosis takes place ; the circulating fluid being
generally, though not alwaysa milky substance, and is called la-
tex. The latex which conveys granular matter, circulates
through a plexus of reticulated vessels in all directions ; when the
vessels are parallel, and near each other, the currents rise in
some, and fa!| in others, but, in connecting or Jateral vessels, the

12*

i al ee ee +) 31... “Sarer
+

i)

=>
2 ~

138 CYCLOSIS.

currents are directed from right to left, or the reverse, accord.
ing to noapparent rule. The contiguous rows of vessels anas-
tomose frum place to place, which produces a permanent inter-
ruption of the rising and falling currents. In order to ena.
ble the circulating motion to take place, it is necessary that
the system of vessels should be reticulated. It often happens,
that when strong currents are formed, weak ones disappear.
In cases when the cyclosis cannot be actually seen in the ves-
sels, it may be inferred from the following fact. When the
two ends of a stem containing milk are cut through, the latex
is seen to run out at both ends of the fragment, which proves
that there must be both an ascending and descending current ;
the same phenomenon is visible in plants, having a colorless
latex, therefore there must be a motion of ascent and descent
in them also.

126. “Cyclosis occurs in the greater part of monocotyle-
donous, and dicotyledonous plants, and the vessels in which it
takes place, are so generally in connexion with spiral vessels,
that the presence or absence of the one is usually accompanied

_ by that of the other. The situation of the vessels in which

teh

it is found is in the root, stem, petiole, peduncle, flower, &c.”

187. The latex is a highly elaborated, and highly organized
juice. It is usually viscid, insoluble in water, often opaque,
colored white, yellow, brown, red, and is also transparent and
colorless, differences that result from the nature of the organ-
ized globules it contains, which, according to Mr. Schultz,
constitute the living part of the latex. These globules have

n oscillating motion, and like the globules of the blood, they
coagulate and the liquid part becomes transparent. Upon
exposure to the air, the latex separates into a coagulum of a
tenaceous elastic quality anda serum; the former being some-
what analogous to caoutehouc. This property is not found in
any other vegetable secretion. If we consider the organiza-
tion of the latex, the globules it contains, its property of co-
agulation, and separating into serum and.a sort of fibrin, we
are tempted to believe that there exist a considerable analogy
between it and the blocd of animals.

1&8. The latex itself originates in the sap, which rises by
the tissue of the wood, and introduces itself into the foliaceous
organs, thence after being elaborated, passing into the bark
where it is deposited in the vessels in its mature form. The
function of the latex is to nourish the tissue among which it
is found. The loss of only a small quantity of latex, injures a

plant very much. [t is the phenomenon of autosyncrisis and

autodiacrysis, (attraction and repulson of the globules) which

Pr. , a ; ~*~ ; . a A 7 ' r=
y cYCLosIs. 139
. rn assimilation and nutrition. ‘In consequence of the
atter force, the molecules of the latex, escape through the
sides of the vessels, to be conveyed to the parts requiring nu-
triment; while on the contrary autosyncrisis, brings about :
the assimilation of the natritious matter.

189. “Cyclosis is analagous to the motion of the blood in
lower animals, or in the fcetus of a fowl before the heart is
formed, when as Malpighi and Wolfe have shown, the blood
moves spontaneously in the vascular apparatus.”

_ 190. We have thus extracted from Prof. Lindley’s late
work, the most important points on the subject of cyclosis,
and we confess that at present we are unable to decide as to
several positions assumed on this subject.

191. The power which plants possess of accumulating sap,
and drawing on this store, as food for future use, is a subject
of much interest, and of much practical importance. ‘Striking
examples of this kind, we see exhibited in the Radish, ‘Turnip,
Beet, &c. In these cases the energies of the plant are spent |
in the first period of their existence, in laying in toe =
food in the form of large succulent roots, which is to be used |
when the plant requires large supplies of nourishment in the
perfection of itsseed. But plants which do not so obviously
provide this accumulation of food, nevertheless, require a fit
state of development before they can perfect their fruit. The
gardener is well acquainted with this fact, since he know
that Melons and like fruits, which set early, either unifort
fall off, or are diminutive and useless, but if they are not per.
mitted to set till the vine is well developed, and filled with sap, —
they then grow rapidly and come to perfection, having a full
supply of food laid in store for their use. It isa well known
fact, also, that when a fruit tree is prevented from bearing one
year, that the fruit for the next year is much better than the
ordinary fruit of the tree; the tree having accumulated food
during the year of rest, which contributes to the abundance and

rfection of the fruit. Trees also, sometimes cease to bear on-
ly every other year, either from age, or from want of sufficient
nourishment in the soil, in which they grow; they cannot bear
Sapam attendant on the perfection of a yearly crop of

ruit.

192. The fleshy receptacles also of many plants, afford
nourishment during the perfection of the seed, In some of
the grasses, when they grow in moist soils, they become tu-
berous, laying up foodin the tuvers, for times of drought.

140 IRRITABILITY.
SECTION. 9. Irritability. vets

193. The vitality of plants is often exhibited by various
spontaneous motions; by the sensible effects produced by t
actions of external agents, all of which phenomena are attribu. |
ted to irritability. :

Of the former of these phenomena, the most common —
is what is generally called the sleep of plants. In plants —
with compound leaves, the leaflets often close on the ap-
proach of darkness, and expand again on the return of
day. Many flowers also undergo the same changes. Some
flowers, however, are wnable to sustain the light for the
whole day, and close their flowers under the direct rays of
the sun. In some cases also, the calyx and floral leaves em-
brace the flower, seemingly for the purpose of protecting it
from the action of the cold and moisture of the night. Most

of the preceding phenomena are, no doubt, due to the action

of the light, since they may be made to take place by artificial
arrangements, for the production of light and darkness.—
Lamp light will make some plants unfold their petals, which
have been closed for the night.

194. In some cases there are constant movements of
leaves or petals. We have upon record, remarkable exam-
ples of this kind. In the Megaclinium falcatum, the labellum
is in constant motion. In the Pterostylis, there is a kind of
convulsive action of the labellum. The filaments of the Os-
cillatorias are continually writhing like worms in pain. The
Hedysarum gyrans is the most remarkable instance of this char-
acter. ‘This plant has ternate leaves, the terminal leaflet,
which is larger than those at the side, does not move except
to sleep; but the lateral, especially in warm weather, are in
continual motion, both day and night, even when the terminal
leaflet is asleep. External stimuli produce no effect. The
motions are very irregular, the leaflets rise »r fall, more or
less quickly, and retain their position for uncertain periods.
Cold water poured upon it stops the motion, but it is immedi-
ately renewed by warm vapor.

195. Movements produced by the action of external agents
are various. ‘The common sensitive plant, offers a familiar
example; by touching one of the leaflets, the whole closes, and
the petiole bends downwards to the stem. The touching the
base of the stamens of the Cassia, causes it to fly up against
the pistil. ‘The Dionea Muscipula, is a case very much in
point, but not very common. ‘The lamina of the leaf is sur-
rounded by long stiff bristles, and if the upper surface of the

COLOR. 141

i | )
nuched, the sides collapse, the bristles passing each
the teeth of a steel trap, thus effectually holding any
may light upon its surface, and the more the in-
gles for liberty, the more closely the leaf contracts.
2e effect of poison on plants is exhibited, by move-
dicating their action.
tion of the oxyde of Arsenic, killed Beans, Ro.
lacs, &c., after an action of a few hours in the former
ease, and in some days in the latter cases. Corosive Subli-
mate, and various other mineral poisons produced similar ef-
fects, but salts that are harmless to animals are so to vegeta-
bles. Vegetable poisons, such as Alcohol, Prussic acid, Bel-
ladonna, Laurelwater, and the like destroy the life of vegetables,
as they do that of animals.

197. From numerous experiments of the most distinguished
physiologists, it is thought that the action of poisons operates
on vegetables, through a system similar in its organization to
that ofanimals. Any one, seeing the effect of vegetable poi-
sons, on various plants, throwing them into apparent convul-
sions, and producing immediate death, without any disorgani-
zation of the tissue, must confess that there is an endowment é
of nlants, which the physiologist has as yet been unable sai- —
isfactorily to attach to any appropriate apparatus. —

Secrion 10. Color.

198. The products of no. department of nature have been
more admired for the beauty of their colorings, and the variety _
of their tints, than those of vegetables. Flowers have ever been
the noted examples of nature’s penciling, and from their beauty
in this respect they have been the subjects of the poets strains,

. “ Who can paint
Like nature? Can imagination boast
Amid her gay creation, hues like hers?
Or can she mix them with that matchless skill,
And lose them in each other, as appears
In every bud that blows?”

Our Savior with unequalled beauty, in his allusion to the
Lilies of the field, yields his assent to the same sentiment.

199. The various colors are supposed to have their origin
in a substance, called Chromule, and that the great variety of
hues presented in the vegetable kingdom, are produced by the
action of aci's and alkalis on the chromule.

Chromule in its natural state is green, and by mace-
ration may be readily separated from the tissue, to which it
gives coloring. The grains of chromule are of an irregular

142 COLOR.

and consist of a semi fluid, gelatinous mass, not git. :
sac. It is affirmed by some to contain iron and mang anese

sion of these different sithate rites: as if is hl cna vn
most every hue may be produced by these two metal
the quantity of chromule which exists in plants is exces
small ; Berzelius estimated the quantity in the leaves of
tree not to exceed three and a half ounces. :

200. ‘To enable plants to deposite chromule, light in most
cases, is absolutely necessary. This is abundantly sidwi by
the fact, that plants growing in the dark become blanched;
not that the chromule already deposited becomes less, but that it
is surrounded by the deposition of substances containing no chro-
mule, and of course becomes less observable. ‘There are exam-
ples however, of plants, growing in deep mines, having never
enjoyed the light of day, which, nevertheless are green.

201. Green is considered the natural color of vegetation,
and when it is not of this hue in the language of Botany, it is
said to be colored.

202. The change of color produced on chromule, has been
referred to different causes. ‘lhe two most deserving of no-
tice, are the one of Schubler, and Funck of Tubingen, and
the other of Macquart.

Both thevries consider green as the original color, but
the means by which the variations are produced, are account-
ed for on very different principles by the supporters of the
two theories. Schubler and Funck maintain that all varia-
tions from green are produced by acid, or alkaline secretions.
The green chromule acted on by. these substances assumes every
variety of hue. ‘The hues assumed by the flowers, are deter-
mined by the dfferent agents by which they are produced,
with the exception of red; this is common to both. Those
produced by the action of ‘the alkaline secretions, from green,
are

Greenish blue, Violet-blue, Violet-red,
Blue, Violet, Red.
This is called the Blue, Cyanic or Disoxydized series,

and any variation of color from one of these hues, wi!l always.

be by passing into some other of the same series.

Those colors produced by the acid secretions are
Yellow-green, Orange-yellow, Orange-red, *
Yellow, Orange, Red. .

These constitute what is called the yellow, xanthic or o«y-

dized series,

COLOR. 143

been attacked by the most able siolo-
ave considered themselves successful in point.
‘in experiments and observations which are
idate this extensively received theory. Mohls,
the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Vol. ix,
*§ various theories on this subject, with appa-
ty, and gives his decided preference to the fol.
of Macquart, although it does not receive his
approbation.
. Macquart admits that the various colors are owing to
arious modifications of Chlorophyll, but denies that it is
wing to its being oxydized by acids, or disoxydized by alkalis.
hat it is converted inco two distinct substanees, by the
viiition and abstraction of water. By the loss of water it is
converted into a blue substance, called anthocyane, which is
soluble in water, but not in alcohol. By the addition of wa-
ter, the chlorophyll is converted into a yellow substance, called
anthoxanthine, which is partly soluble in alcohol, and partly
in water. ‘These two substances form the basis of the two
series of colors above given. ‘They both sometimes exist in
the same flower, but occupy different cells; the anthoxanthine
being situated in the inferior cells, while the anthocyane oc-
cupies the superficial ones ; this gives a great variety of tints,
according as the color of the inferior cells are more or less
distinctly exhibited through the superior layers. By the ac-
tion of acid and alkaline secretions, these substances assume
every variety of hue ascribed to the action of the same agents
on chromule. -
204. The outward circumstances, which tend to change the
color of vegetable organs, are various. ‘The action of light
is one of the most efficient agents in the production and change
of colors; and it is nota little singular, that the power, which
is absolutely necessary to the production of color, in the great
majority of cases, should be the most powerful agent in de-
stroying it. We are all acquainted with the influence of
ight in blanching vegetable substances when dead. The
nge of the color of leaves in autumn, of fruit when ripen-
ing, of some ever green leaves during the winter, are phenom-
ena whose explanation, has as yet baffled the most acute ob-
servers. ‘The memoir of Mohl, above quoted, leads us one
step farther than had before been taken in the explanation of
these common phenomena.
205. Wecanonly give in few words, the results to which -
his extended observations have ledhim. He concludes that
these various changes are owing to a derangement or suspen-

144 opors.

sion of functions, of the organs of nutrition. This pol
strengthens by the consideration, that the puncture of an .
sect will cause an organ to pass through all the steps to cat

turity, giving all the hues belonging to its species, whether
fruit or leaves. Also, the cold of autumn and winter, pro
ces a similar derangement ; although the agent is differen rent
yet the resultis the same. Many ever green leaves becor
tinged with red in winter, from the influence of cold, but with ©
the return of summer, assume their accustomed greenness ;
also, the leaves of the extremities of the branches being
most exposed to atmospheric influences are changed to red,
while those nearer the trunk continue green. Ifone half ofa
leaf be protected from the cold, it will remain green while the
other half will change to red. But in the case of fruit, heat
is the agent, in producing similar effects to those above
ascribed to mechanical injury and cold.

Section .11 Odors.

206. Much of the importance attached to flowers by peo-
ple, generally, is owing to the odors they exhale. The rose
has long been cultivated by amateurs, no less for its grateful
fragrance, than for its beauties of form and color ; and those,
which combine these properties, are the most favored objects
of the Florist’s care. The cause of the odors of Plants, is no
doubt, the disengagement of a volatile oi!, which, in some ca-
ses is easily obtained, and made subservient to the use of man,
in others it entirely eludes every effort, to confine or preserve
it, being as evanescent as the light, which is the agent of ‘its
production.

207. Odors are distinguished into permanent, fugitive, and
intermittent. Permanent odors are such, as are enclosed in
the tissues of tne wood and bark of plants, in a concentrated
form; and either from being but slightly volatile, or contained
in close vesicles, which prevent exhalation, they remain for
a long time, giving to the organs in which they are contained
their peculiar odor. There is probably no part of a vegetable
absolutely destitute of permanent odor. Every variety of
woed, under certain circumstances, exhibits it. Some, nearly
scentless otherwise, become strongly odorous, when rubbed
or heated. The Pine, Oak and Beech, are examples of this
kind. Others are odorous for a long time after being cut, un-
der ordinary circumstances ; of this kind, are the Rosewood of
Teneriffe, the Cedar and Sandal wood (Santalum Album) of |
India, so highly esteemed in Eastern Asia for its fragrance.

oporRS. 145_
*
slight volatility of the oil, to which these species owe their
and the yactness of the wood, enable them con-
stantly to yield fragrance for‘an indefinite length of
:

208. Others are fragrant when first cut, but lose this prop-
erty in a yery short time, as is the case with the Cinnamon
Cassia, the fragrant substances being volatile, and the
wood porous, both causes concurring to render the wood in a
short time scentless. ‘

209 Fugitive odors are such as belong to organs of short
duration, as the leaves and flowers, and we meet with them
in the greatest abundance, and most frequently in the latter.
All are aware, that the flower is the source whence flows the de-
lightful fragrance of the flower garden; and during the season
of bloom of our Magnolias, the woods and swamps are perfumed
by the odor of their flowers. It must have been remarked al-
so, by the most heedless observer, that the odor of the garden,
or forest of Magnolias, is much more pungent at some parts
of the day, than at others. During the direct action of the
mid day sun, little dr no perfume is perceptible from either ;
but as the sun sinks to the horizon, and the dews begin to set-
tle on the leaves, the evening air becomes scented with their
fragrance. The odor accumulates during the night, and as
the dew begins to exhale with the rising sun, it is borne on the
air in much greater abundance, than at any other hour. Thus
these silent worshipers pour forth their incense in a morning
sacrifice to Him, who extends to them, as to all, his kind re-
gards.

A shower produces similar effects. Who has not enjoyed
the grateful odor, exhaled from the flowers of the field or gar-
den after a summer’s shower?

210.. The causes of these apparently great emissions of
odor, under the circumstances mentioned, and the apparent
suspension of their emission, have not been satisfactorily de-
termined. It has been supposed, that the heat of mid day, un-
der the direct action of the sun’s rays, produces so much
evaporation, as to empty, ina great measure, the cells, and that
the stomates close, and prevent the emission of the odorous
substance ; again, it is thought that the excessive evaporation
would carry off more of the odors than the plant could gener-
ate, and thus the supply becomes exhausted during these hours
of heat, and it requires the coolness of evenings, when aqueous
evaporation is nearly suspended, for the plant to regain its
supply ; buta moze probable reason (were we disposed to at-
tribute it to any one alone) we conceive to be, that the exces-

13

146 ODORS.

~
:

sive heat of mid day producing upward currents of vapor, the

odorous emissions are carried with them beyond our notice,
but as night comes on, the currents cease, and the fragrant

exhalations accumulate near the earth. A shower plainly

would produce the same effect, cooling the surface of the earth,

- and reversing in some degree, the atmospheric currents. In

the production. of odors, the direct light of the sun is necessa-

ry, hence, after long rains, flowers become comparatively scent-
less, and this circumstance adds weight to the reason given
above, and shows that the emission, so far fronr depending on
the absence of light, as would seem at first view, from the fact
of their becoming more sensible at the approach of night, and
ceasing as the light becomes more intense: a long continuance
of even cloudy weather prevents the emission entirely, showing

that the generation of the fragrant fluid, is dependent, as above
observed, on the direct action of the sun’s rays. And it is
well known, that most of the secretions: of Phenogamous vege-
tables require the same action, and the more volatile products
especially. From the extreme volatility. of the substances
producing fugitive smells, and the necessity of the direct solar -
rays, for their secretion, we could not-be led to suppose that
any loss of the secretions could take place under the influence
of the mid day sun, or that they could be detained in tissues,
which were continually emitting watery exhalations.

211. Intermittent odors are such as are given off at partic-—
ular times, and the plants which yield them, are entirely des. —
titute of such odors at other times. Many Orchidacee are
perfectly scentless, during the day, but during the night are —
fragrant. A remarkable example of this class of odors, is ex-
hibited by the cacalia septenirionalis, which, when exposed ~
to the direct rays of the sun, emits a strong aromatic odor,
but by merely interposing a screen between it and the sun,
its fragrance vanishes. ‘The Cereus gives out flashes or puffs
of perfume, as its intermittent odors are called. “ Morren ob-
served in one case of acut flower, that it gave off puffs of odor
every half hour, from 8 to 12 P. M., when it faded, and the smell
became very slight. On another occasion, when the flower was
left on the plant, it began to expand at 6 P. M., when the first
fragrance was perceptible in the green house. A quarter of an
hour afterwards, the first puffofodor took place, after'a rapid mo-
tion of the calyx ; in rather less than a second quarter of an
hour, another powerful emanation of fragrance took place:
by 35 minutes past 6, the flower was completely open; and
at a quarter to 7, the odor of the calyx was the strongest, but

LIGHT. 147

modified by the petals; after this time the emanations of odor
took place at the periods as before.” |

212. Many o s might be cited of singular phenom-
ena, properly coming under this head. The odors in these ca-
ses are certainly developed or emitted on different principles,
in the different cases under this variety. The explanations
are entirely beyond our reach. There seems to be a specific
action of the organs for the production of the odors, as there
ean be no glands discovered by which the odorous fluid is secret-
ed. That the odorous fluid is emitted as it is generated, which of
course must be periodically, is rendered probable by the fact,
that emission of carbonic acid took place in the same manner
from the flower of the Cereus.

213. Odors have also been classed from their similarity of
effect on the human system into aromatic, stimulating, penetra-
ting and sweet, but the difficulty of fixing definite limits to
the application.of these terms, renders the classification of

little use.
0 ee a
CHAPTER VI.
INFLUENCE OF EXTERNAL AGENTS ON VEGETATION.

The influences, to which we shall direct our attention as
exercising a decided influence on vegetation, are light, heat,
water and earth. Many-of the influences exerted by these
agents on plants, have already been incidentally noticed un-
der the description of organs, and their functions, in the pre-
ceding chapters; but we deem it expedient to give a more
connected view of the subject in a separate chapter.

The concurrent influence of all these agentsis absolute-
ly required for the perfection of vegetable products ; and ac- —
cording as some of them exist in excess, or in diminished

quantity, is the functional operation of the vegetable organs
injured or destroyed.

Secrion 1. Light.

214. We have made several remarks on the effects of light,
in the section of the function of the leaves, to which the student
is referred, in connection with what is stated here.

The most obvious effect of light on vegetation, is the
production of colors, and this it effects by decomposing car-

148 LIGHT.

bonic acid, and depositing the carbonaceous matter. In mostca-
ses, certainly, light is absolutely necessary for the deposition
of the green coloring matter, since most plants-become per-
fectly colorless by growing in situations in which they are
deprived of light. There are cases, however, in which plants
deposit the green chromule, when excluded from the light.
Green vegetables have been found in caves of the earth,;from
which the light of day was excluded, and we have seen the
cotyledons of the Mustard, and the Impatiens balsamina green,
when the seeds have germinated within the perfectly closed —
pericarp ; and I have now before me a large onion in which —
several of the central layers.are as green as the leaves, while.
the parts above 2nd around them are perfectly white. ‘That
these are exceptions toa general rule, is manifest from innu-
merable examples to the contrary, constantly occurring within
the observation of every one. Ifa board lies upon the grass for
a short time, the grass becomes blanched; Plants growing ina
dark cellar are colorless ; the interior of the cabbage is white,
while the other leaves are green, and if these are removed, those
that are exposed soon become green. Plants which in their nat-
ural situation are white, by accidental exposure become green ;

the side of a potatoe from which the soil has been by chance
removed, soon changes its color from white to green. It may
then be laid down as a general: principle, that light is the _
great agent in the production of vegetable colors.

215. Light, Raspail says, influences plants to produce vas-
cular tissue, and to make them combine with earthy bases;
while in darkness, they produce the cellular tissue, and com. —
bine with ammoniacal bases. -That light exercises an im- —
portant agency over the growth of vegetables, and_ their se-
cretions, cannot be doubted. An equal amount of light and

, darkness seems fo be the proporticn in. which the greatest
amount of vegetable vigor is attained. This is seen exhibi-
ted in the equatorial regions, where the days are uniformly
twelve hours long, and the nights of equal length, and there ~
we find the most luxuriant vegetation. ; oe

216. If according to the hypothesis, light acts in producing
the firmer and more compact parts of vegetables, and in its
absence, the more yielding and succulent parts are generated,
we should be led to suppose, that where these periods were
equal, the perfection of vegetable products would be found ; and.
ifthe light isin much greater proportion than that of equal-
ity, just in the same proportion should we expect to find the
products of such regions, harder, smaller, and less symmetri-
cal. This is the exact state of vegetable products in high

LIGHT. 149

latitudes. Trees become harder, smaller, and less luxuriant
the higher the latitude, for during the period of their growth,
the sun is a great part of the time above the hotizon. That
this is owing to the action of light, is proved by the fact, that
by transporting vegetables into high latitudes, from equatorial
regions, and keeping them in an atmosphere, at the tempera-
ture of their natural situations, by means of the hot-house,
they flourish during the summer, but during the short days,
oad long nights of winter, they droop, exhibiting their
suffering from the due influence of the solar. rays.

217. Raspail’s theory above noticed, receives confirmation
from the fact, that those vegetables which consist entirely of
cellular substance, are produced only in the absence of the
light of the sun, such as mushrooms; their growth ceasing at
the coming of light. And it is a common notion among gar-
deners (whether true or not, I will not pretend to say,) that
melons, cucumbers, and like pulpy fruits, increase much
more at night than during the day. Although Fungi grow
only in darkness, they will never produce spores capable of
germination, without the action of the sun’s light, and it is
said, that in cases where the light of day never enters, there
may be Fungi, but they never increase or perpetuate them-
selves by the production of spores, but only by spreading.

218. It is during the direct action of the sun’s rays, and by
their agency, that the most important vegetable products are
generated. It is by their influence, that water and carbonic
acid are decomposed, the oxygen being mostly liberated, and
the elements combining in other proportions, for the forma-
tion of the varivus oils, resins, &c., including the most im.
portant and abundant of the vegetable products. What is gen-
erally termed the sleep of plants, that is, the folding up of
compound leaves, and the closing of flowers, is no doubt in
most instances, occasioned by the want of the stimulating ac-
tion of the solar rays; for we see leaves and flowers, that
were folded up during the night, expand with the first rays
of the morning sun.

219. We have upon record, many instances of the singular

enomenon of flowers during twilight, emitting flashes of
fight. Ii is said the daughter of Linnaeus first observed this
emission, exhibited by the Trop@olum Majus or Garden Nas-
turtium. The flashes occur only during twilight, in the
morning or evening; those of the evening being much the
most brilliant. ‘The plants, from whose flowers these flashes
have been observed to issue most frequently, are the Marigold,
@ officinalis, Orange Lily, Lilium Bulbiferum, Af-

i3*

150 HEAT. -

rican Marigold, Tagetes Patula, and Sunflower, Hilianthus An-
nuus, but Mr. Trimmer, in an article in the 2d vol. of “ Pax
ton’s Magazine of Botany,” p. 193, observes that he had ob-
served it in many other flowers. -

220. The cause is supposed to be electrical, as_ the flashes
are more brilliant, when the atmosphere is most highly charged
with electricity. In walking in my garden, says Mr. Trim.
mer, in which was a considerable quantity of Nasturtium in
bloom, not at all thinking of the flashing of plants, I was
struck with the very vivid flashes that proceeded from them ; the
scintillations were the most brilliant that I had ever observed,
at the same time the sky was overcast with a thunder cloud;
and he further remarks, that he always found them most bril-
liant under such circumstances.

Secrion 2. Heat.

221. Heat is the most obviously necessary, of any external
agent, to the existence and growth of vegetables; without a
considerable degree of it, no vegetation takes place. We ob-
serve amid the colds of winter, vegetable life is suspended,
and as the warmth of spring comes on, vegetation commences,
and as the heat increases, plants become more vigorous, in
the same proportion.

222. The beautiful arrangement in the vegetable economy,
for the adaptation of vegetables, to this season of repose, can
but afford matter for the most agreeable contemplation. In
equatorial regions, where heat is constant, a great proportion
of the vegetables, are of a peculiar organization, not yielding
their leaves, not covered with bark, and producing no cover.
ings to the buds; while in higher latituded we find our forest.
trees expressly adapted to a season of repose, or a kind of
hybernation. ‘The leaves at the approach of summer come
forth in immense profusion, perform with energy their func-
tions, during the heat of summer, and at the approach of au-
tumn, disengage themselves, by their own depositions, from the
parent stock. We find also our forest trees, covered with a
thick bark, composed of materials possessing the least power
for conducting caloric ; and the buds, the rudiments for
_ the perfection of which the succeeding year’s energies are to
be devoted, enclosed in scales, nicely fitted for the protection
and preservation of their important contents. The equatorial
regions are emphatically the regions of monocotyledons, des-
titute of bark, and always in verdure. ‘The temperate regions,
with the year distinctly marked by the four seasons, is as

HEAT. 151

emphatically the region of the dicotyledons, clothed with
transient verdure, and covered by thick non conducting bark,
Herbaceous annual plants, seem in their economy to have
been constituted, in reference to their preservation, during a
season in which they could not flourish. The annuals of
temperate regions, produce seed, fitted to withstand the vari-
ous influences of a period entirely unsuited to vegetable
wth, They are composed of materials the least affected
y atmospheric influences, being capable of resisting, un-
injured, the utmost intensity of cold; and it is a remarkable
fact, that the seeds of tropical annuals which are peculiar to
that region, are much less able to resist the changes of tem-
perature, and retain their vitality, generally, but for a
very short time. In the former case, the very continuance
of the species depends on their producing seeds, that will re-
tain their vitality, through considerable periods, and at the
same time, resist the influence of rigorous -climates, while in
the latter there is not the same necessity for the same pro-
visions, and in many instances, at least, these provisions are
not made, while they are uniformly provided in the other.

223. Plants, like animals, seem to possess the power in
some degree, of preserving a uniform temperature ; whether
this is owing in part to the action of vital power, or eatirely
to physical causes is doubtful, The uniform temperature of
the earth, from which they derive their food, the non con.
ducting power of the covering, which in a great measure, ex-
cludes both the heat of summer and cold of winter, and the evap-
oration in hot weather, and its suspension in cold, are causes,
perhaps sufficient to account for their uniform temperature.
Cases, however, are mentioned, of plants growing in soil, in
the vicinity of hot springs, receiving their food through a
medium, buf little less than boiling water, and at the same
time their temperature was but little affected by these cir-
cumstances. /

224. Although plants may preserve their temperature toa
certain extent, yet it is well known, that excess of heat,
or cold will destroy them The temperature they will bear
without injury, is very different in different species. While
our forest trees will bear uninjured, the most intense cold of |
our winters, others will perish in an atmosphere of thirty two
degrees, and annuals are destroyed by the first frost of autumn.

manner in which cold operates in the destruction of veg-
etables, has of late excited considerable interest. The long
prevalent opinion has been, that.the well known phenomenon,
that water at the moment of its conversion into ice, expands,

152 : HEAT.

was the cause of their destruction. The tissues being filled

with sap, it was supposed that when this was frozen, the con-

sequent expansion ruptured the tissues, and unfitted them for
any longer performing their functions. ‘This very plausible

theory, it seems has been entirely set aside by some, but by
others it is still considered a concurrent cause in the destruc.
tion of some vegetables at least. - =

Tie following is compiled from an article in the 39th vol.
of Silliman’s American Journal of Science, from the pen of
Prof. Lindley.

225. “Mr. Goeppert, denies that the laceration of tissue,
takes place in freezing, and asserts thai cold operates in de-
stroying the vitality of plants, which ts followed bya change
in the chemical constitution of their juices.’

Prof. Morren has given the following conclusions as the
result of his inquiries.

1. “That no organ whatever, 1s torn by the action of frost,
except in very rare cases, when the vesicles of cellular tissue
give way, but that the vesicles of plants are separated from
each other without laceration. 2. That neither the chloro-
phyll, the nucleus of cells, elementary fibre, amylaceous mat-
ter, raphides, nor the various crystals contained in vegetable
tissue, undergo any alteration, unless perhaps in the case of am-
ylaceous substances, which, in some cases are converted into su-
gar, no doubt inconsequence of the action of some acid, formed
by the decomposition of the organic parts. 3. That the action
of frost, operates separately upon each individual elementary
organ, so that a frozen plant contains as many icicles, as
there are cavities containing fluid; the dilatation thus pro- |
duced not being sufficient to burst the sides of the cavities.
4, That such dilatation is principally owing to the separation
of the air contained in the water. 5. That this disengage-
ment of-air from water, during the act of congelation, is the
most injurious of all the phenomena attendant upon freezing ;
introducing gaseous matter into organs not intended to elab-
orate it, and bringing about the first stage in a decomposition,
of the sap and the matter it precipitates ; so that with a
thaw, commences a new chemical action, destructive of veg-

— 6. That the expansion of the cells and aquiferous or-

gans, drives a great quantity of water into the air cells and air
vessels, so that the apparatus intended to convey liquid only,
contains water and air, ‘while that which is naturally a vehicle
for air, conveys water. Such an inversion of functions, must ne-
cessarily be destructive to vevetable life, even if death were

not produced in frozen plants, by the decomposition of their

- 2
- => HEAT. 153

juices, the loss of their excitability, and the chemical disturb-
ance of all their contents.” é

226. Prof. Lindley’s conclusions on this subject, coincide
in many respects with the conclusions of Prof. Morren, but in
some important points they differ, Prof. Lindley remarks, that
in the most succulent species of plants, he did not find the vesi-.
cles of the cellular tissue, separable from each other ; and
that in several instances he found them lacerated, as if by the
distention of the fluid they had contained. He xlso gives as one
of his conclusions: “ A chemical decomposition of the tissue
and its contents, especially the chlorophyll,” which is at va-

riance with the second conclusion of Prof. M. above.

227. The displacement of the fluids by freezing, is one of
the most curious and interesting phenomena connected with
this subject ; and it would appear one of the most important.
Prof. L. supposes, that the difference in the effect produced
by freezing, when frozen plants are thawed suddenly, or by
degrees, is owing to the gradual return of the fluids to their
appropriate vessels, when gradually thawed, and that when
heat is suddenly applied, the air is expanded, and increases
the disturbance already produced by its expulsion from the
air cavities. Weare all well aware of-the fact, that it makes
a great difference in the effects of a frost on vegetables, wheth-
er they are suddenly or gradually thawed. ‘The gardener of-
ten preserves plants, which would otherwise ‘inevitably per-
ish, though perhaps not completely frozen in such cases, by
watering them sometime before sun rise ona frosty morning,
with well or spring water ; by the application of a tempera-
ture, but a few degrees above freezing, the plant thaws grad-
ually, and permits the air “to retract by degrees from its
new situation, without producing additional derangement of
the tissue.” But if permitted to remain till the rays of the
sun come upon them, destruction is inevitable. Apples and
Potatoes also, if immersed in well water while frozen, are in-
jared less by the frost, than they would be if permitted to be
thawed by a more elevated temperature.

228. The effect of frost in converting starch into sugar, is
well exhibited in the potatoe. ‘This tuber when frozen, is de.
cidedly sweet. and the starch which it before possessed in
great quantities, has in a great measure disappeared.

229. “Finally” says Prof. L. “it appears that frost exer-
cises a specific action upon the latex, destroying the power of
motion. If as Prof. Shultz supposes, this is the vital fluid of
plants, such a fact alone would account for the fatal effects

154 HEAT. | ais

of a low temperature. In all the cases I have observed, frost
coagulates this fluid, collecting it into amorphous masses.”

230. It has been observed, ‘that the most succulent plants
suffer most readily and most severely by frost. This is
thought to be owing to the conducting power of the tissue, satu-
rated with sap. Hence plants that remain uninjured i in dry
soils, are-very liable to be destroyed by frosts, if raised in .
damp and shaded situations. It may be adopted by the culti-
vator as a fact, that whatever tends to render tissue moist, -
will increase its power of conducting heat, and consequently
augment the susceptibility of plants to the influence of frost ;
and whatever tends to diminish their humidity, will also di-
minish their conducting power, and with it their susceptibility.

231. ‘Phe disengagement of caloric during the flowering of
plants, is a subject of considerable interest, and might, per-
haps, with equal propriety, have been noticed under fertiliza-
tion; but as the phenomenon is as yet of doubtful origin, we —
thought it proper to notice it here.

The rise of the thermometer when applied to the spadix-of
the Arumsat the time’of flowering, has long been known.
Senebier found the temperature 7° higher than the surround-
ing atmosphere. Hubert in experiments on the Arum cordi-
folium, in the Isle of France, found the thermometer rise from.
66°, the temperature of the surrounding atmosphere; to 111°
when ecasgstae in the center of the spadix, and in others to 1219,
thus indicating a difference in one case of 45°, and in others
of 559, The ; greatest difference was observed to be in the
morning. ‘The accurate experiments of Brongniart have
rendered it more than probable, that in all cases of flowering,
heat is liberated, although from the structure, or size of the
flower, it may be impossible to detect’ it by instruments. It
is well known that during the flowering of plants, oxygen is
absorbed, and in some’cases this absorption has amounted to
thirty times the volume of the subject of experiment in twenty-
four hours; during this time carbonic acid is given off. ©
These phenomena plainly indicate the cause of the heat dur-
ing the period of fertilization. An enquiry of interest sug-
gests itself from these facts, as to the changes effected on the

flower by these operations. ‘The disk and petals are now

supposed to act an important part in the process of fertiliza-
tion, and that the process of fertilization is the same as that
of germination. The following conclusion confirms this hy-
pothesis. In both cases oxygen is absorbed, and an equal
quantity of carbonic acid given off. In both cases amylaceous

i ae
— -

WATER. als 155

substances disappear, and a saccharine substance is generated.
talso is Bie generated in both cases. The constitutions
of the disk and petals have been found to be similar to the
nourishing parts of the seed. From these facts it has been
concl that the most important function of the disk and
tals is to afford nourishment to the pollen and ovule, and
the greatest vigor of these organs, is exhibited during the pro-
cess of fertilization. After this effect has been accomplish-
ed, these organs wither. The honey which is found in such
abundance in flowers, is the excess of the saccharine production
over what was required for the perfection of the pollen, and
the nourishment of the ovule. This excess serves for the
su»port of numerous insects, and yields the store laid up by
the Bee, which is gathered without injury to the plant.

Secrion 3. Water.

We have already had occasion to remark on the import-
ance of water in vegetation, it being the only vehicle by
which the plant receives its nourishment, and by its decompo-
sition and solidification constituting a considerable part of
vegetable preducts. It only remains for us to notice a few
other points connected with the operations of this agent. This
element as it exists in the earth, holds in solution various earths
and alkalis, and vegetable and animal substances, and on this
account determines in a great measure the haditat of particular
families of plants. ‘Those waters which contain much ve-
getable substance, nourish those vegetables whose tissues
abound in carbon, as our forest trees. ‘The cruciferous plants,
into whose composition nitrogen enters as an element, seek
localities in which the waters may. be more or less im-

natcd with animal substances. Some families of mono-
cotyledons, which contain more or less of silex, flourish but
in those situations where the water by which they are nour-
ished passes through silicious soils. Leguminous plants are
decidedly partial to those waters which contain lime in great-
er or less abundance. But the most decided influence exert-
ed on vegetables is that of saltwater. Many species of ve-
cannot flourish when supplied with water which does
not hold salt in solution. These plants are such as have soda
a8 a necessary ingredient in their composition.

Water also varies very much the texture of plants accord-
ing to the quantity which enters into the tissues. Those
vegetables which have leayes with few pores are succulent,

*

156 ; WATER.

with loose distended autre tissue, as in the mesembryan-
themum, while in those furnished with abundant pores, the |

- tissues are more compact and rigid.

Some plants will live only in moist situations, while ote |
will avoid such localities and flourish in dry sandy situations. —

‘The Fungi requiring moisture are sent forth in profusion un-

der G@rounistancee in which the Arenarias would perisa from
the abundance of moisture. ?

END OF PART i.

ANALYSIS.

Sub.Class I. Potyrrrata,. ji
. ExocGens ie
Class 1. E >| « « 2. MoNoPeTaLa. viii.

a Bs “66 3. APETALA, XIv.
ICOTYL . “6 4. ACHLAMYDE. xyi.

Class Il Expocens | 9,4 Class 1. PeTaLowes. xvi.

or “ ni 2 G q
, LUMACE. '
MoNocorTyLEDONs. Zz. Xix

Fiowertne Puanrs.

Crass I. EXOGENS.

Plants with bark, wood and pith distinct. Leaves and Flo.
ral envelops with reticulated veins.

Division I. DICHLAMYDE/®.

Plants having two distinct floral envelopes; the outer one
called the Calyx ; the inner one the Corolla.

Exceptions. Clematis, Thalictrum, Anemone, Hydrastis,
Trautyetteria.

Sus-Crass I. POL¥YPETAL.

Corolla consisting of several distinct pieces; each peice
being called a petal.

Secrton 1. THALAMIFLORZ.
Stamens hypogynous, very seldom adhering to the ovary.

(a) Flowers perfect ; stamens numerous, occasionally but few.
| Herbaceous plants.
Order 1. Ranoncutacez. Sepals 3-6, usually 5, deciduous. Petals 3-15
A

il : ANALYSIS.

Carpels usually numerous; sometimes few or solitary. Fruit dry, achenia
folicular, or baceate. Herbaceous plants or somewhat shrubby climbing
vines, with a transparent acrid juice. Page 1.

Sub-Order 1. Anemonex. Achenia numerous, with plumose tails, or ter-
minated with a subulate style. Petals none. Sepals petaloid. Involucre
sometimes very much resembling sepals.

Genera. Clematis p.1 Anemone p 3. Hepatica p. 4.

Sub Order 2. RanuncuLtex. Achenia numerous, in somewhat globose
heads. Petals with a nectariferous scale at the bese. Anthers exirorse.
Herbaceous plants. }

Genera. Ranunculus p. 4. Myosurus p. 8. Adonis p. 9.

Sub-Order 3. Hettrporex. Petals irregular, or wanting. Calyx peta-
foid. Fruit follicular, with several seeds. Herbaceous plants.”
Genera. Caltha p.6. Aquilegia p.6. Delphinum p.6. Aconitum p. 7.

Sub-Order 4. Cricirucex. Sepals petaloid caducous. Petals very small,
ornone. Carpels few, or solitary, folicular or baccate, sometimes 1l-seeded
and indehiscent. Herbaceous plants with the leaves compound, or more Or
less divided.

Genera. Astea p. 8. Cimicifuga p. 8. Trautvetteria p. 8. Thalictrum
p.- 3. Zanthorhiza p. 9.

Sub-Order 5. Hyprastipex. Sepals 3. Petals none. Fruit baceate, 1-
2-seeded. Herbaceous plant, with yellow, bitter root. Leaves palmately lobed.
Genus. Hydrastis p. 4.

Order 11. Papaveracex. Sepals 2-3, caducous. Petals 4-6. Stamens
generally numerous. Fruit 1-eelled, with parietal placenta. Herbaceous
plants with a m:lky juice, yellow and red. Flewers white or yellow, p. 17.

Genera. Argemone p. 18. Sanguinariap. 18, Chelidonium p. 18. ,Glau-
cium p. 18.

Order 9. Nympuacem. Sepals5-6. Petals numerous, imbricate. Fila-
ments petaloid. Fruit many celled, many seeded. Aquatic plants with large
white or yel'ow flowers, floating on the surface of ponds or still waters.

Genera. Nymphea p. 16. Nuphar p. 16.

Order 10. SarracentAceEz. Sepals 5. Petals 5, unguiculate. “Stigma
very large, petaloid, forming a shelter for the stamens. Leaves all radical,
pitcher shaped. Herbaceous plants, growing in wet places.

Genus. Sarracénia. p. 17.

Order 31. Matvacez. Sepals 5, more or less united. Petals equal the
number of sepals. Stamens numerous, monadelphous. Anthers reniform.
Fruit capsular. Herbaceous plants with alternate leaves.

Genera. Malope p..48. Malvap. 49. Modiola p. 49. Sida p.49 Hibis-
cus p. 50. :

Order 18. Crstacr®. Sepals 5, unequal, the 2 outer ones smallest of
wanting. Petals 5, with a twisted estivation. Stamens distinet, usually nu-
merous. Heabaceous piants, with wh.te or yellow flowers.

Genera Helianthemum p. 32. Lechea p. 33.

Order 8. Netumpiacem. Sepals 4-6. Petals numerous, from the outside
of the disk. Stamens numerous, filaments petaloid. Disk large, with the
ovaries lodged in small cavities in its substance. Aquatic plants, growing in
deep waters. with very large, pale yellow flowers, p. 15.

Genus. Nilumbium p. 15.

(b) Flowers perfect. Stamens numerous. Herbaceous plants,
or small shrubs.

Order 19. Hyrericacem. Sepals 4 or 5, persistent, unequal. Petals hy-
pogynous, as many as the sepals. Stamens numerous, polydelphous. An-
thers versatile. Styles several, persistent. Seeds numerous. Herbaceous
and shrubby plants, with opposite, entire leaves. 7 «

Genera. Ascyrum p.34, Hypericum p. 34. Elodea p. 36.

a : . P vile ,

ANALYSTS. ~ iii

Order 42. Catycanrnacem. Sepals and petals confounded, united at the
base; segments dark colored. Stamens numerous. Sceds numerous, con-
tained in an enlarged coriaceous calyx. Small shrubs with purple flowers.

Genus, Calyeanthus p. 85.

(c) Flowers perfect. Stamens numerous, except sometimes in
Corchorus, Usually large trees, sometimes small trees and
shrubs.

‘Order 2. Macnonracem. Sepals 3-6, deciduous. Petals 3-30, in several
rows. Stamens numerous, with short filaments. Carpelle in one or several
Tows. eyes and yap with alternate entire, coriaceous leaves. Flowers
generally large and fragrant.

Gener. eum p.9 Magnolia p. 10. Liriodendron p. 11. _

Order 3. Awonacem. Sepals 3. Petals 6, coriaceons, arranged in two
rows. Filimenis short, angular. Ovaries numerous. Fruit pulpy, several
seeded. Small trees or shrubs, with alternate entire leaves.

Genus. Asimina p. 11.

Order 32. Tirtacem. Sepals 4-5. Petals 4—5. Stamens numerous, dis-
tinet Ovary consisting of trom 4-10 united carpels, with as many stigmas.

except Corchorus, which is nearly herbaceous, with alternate leaves ry

and axillary flowers. &
Genera. Corchorus p. 51. Tilia p. 51. .
Order 30. Terxstremtacem. Sepals 5, deciduous, coriaceous. Petals 5, ;

united at the base. Stamens numerous monadelphous. Ovary 5-celled.
Styles 5 or 6. Fruit 5 or 6-celled. Capsule woody. Trees or shrubs, with
alternate leaves, and large showy flowers.

Gordonia p. 47. Stewartia p. 48.

(d) Flowers perfect. Staments usually 5. Herbaceous plants.

Order 16. Drostracem. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, marcescent*
Stamens 5, or a multiple of that number, dis*inct, in Parnassia perigynous:
Capsule | celled many seeded, with parietal placenta. Styles 2-5. Herba- :
ceous plants, generally with glandular hairs.
ra. Drosera p. 31. Dionwap. 31. Parnassia p. 32.

Order 25. Bausaminacem. Sepals 5, but by the union of the two upper
ones apparently only 4 or 2, lower one spurred. Petals by union apparently
but 2. Stamens 5, with subulate filaments. Ovary 5-celled, with central pla-
cente. Stigmas 5. Succulent herbaceous plants, with yellow axillary flowers.

Genus. Impatiens p. 43.

Order 23. Linacem. Sepals 5. persistent. [letals 5, with a twisted esti-
vation, unguiculate. Stamens 5. Pistils5. Capsule 5-celled, or by spurious
dissepiments 10 celled. Seeds mucilaginous. Annual plants with entire leaves,
usually alternate Flowers in terminal corymbose panicles, yellow. —

Genus. Linum p. 42. ~

Order 16. Viotacem Sepals 5, persistent, unequal, often auricled, or pro”
daced at the base. Petals 5, unguiculate, superior one usually spurred-
‘Stamens 5. Anthers adnate. Ovary l-celled, with 3 parietal placente.

ceous plants, with axillary flowers.

Genera. Viola p. 23. Solea p. 30.

_ (e) Flowers perfect. Stamens 6-8, or a multiple of 6. ;

Order 36. Hrrrocastanace®. Sepals 5, united into a campanulate, or
tubular 5 too'hed calyx Petats 4-5, unguiculate, inreguiar. Stamens 6-8, .
unequal. Ovary 3-celled. Style 1, filiform. Fruit coriaceous 1 to 3-cell
ed. Shrubs. with opposite, palmately compound leaves. Flowers showy.

Genus ulus p. 54.

Order 14. Carranipacem. Sepals 4, deciduous. united, forming a tube:

Petals 4, cruciate, or irregular, sometimes wanting. Stamens 4-6-12 or nu-

iv i ANALYSIS.

4
merous. Ovary composed of two united carpels, stipitate. Fruit a 1-celled,
pod-shaped capsule, many seeded. Herbaceous plants, with compound al-
ternaie leaves, 2g i 5.

Genera. Cleomella p. 25. Gynandropsis p. 26. Polanisia p. 26.

Order 12. Fumantacex. “Sepals 2, deciduous, small. - Petals 4, cruciate,
one or both of the outer ones spurred or saccate at the base, the two inner
ones cohering at the apex, and enclosing the anthers. Stamens 6, in two
parcels. Ovary 1-celled, 2-valved. Style 1,*fiiform. Fruit a nut or capsule,
if the former 2-seeded, if the latter many seeded. Herbaceous plants, with al-
ternate, ternately, or pinnately divided leaves. Flowers in cymes or racemes.

Genera. Dielytrap. 19. Adlumiap. 19. Corydatis p.19. Fumaria p. 19.

Order 13. Cruciferm. Sepals 4, deciduous, cruciate. Petals 4, cruciate,
alternate with the sepals- Stamens 6, tetradynamous, the two lateral ones
shortest, inserted lower than the others. Fruit a silique, or silicle, 2-celled
from a spurious dissepiment. Herbaceous plants with alternate leaves often
divided. Flowers in terminal racemes or corymbs.

Genera. Arabis p.21. Cardamine p. 21. Dentaria p. 20. Nasturtium
p- 21. Leavenworthia p. 22. Sisymbrium p 22. Erysimum p. 22. Warea
p. 23. Sinapis p. 23. Selenia p. 23. Vesicaria p. 24. Draba p. 24. Lepi-
dium p. 24. Thlaspi p. 327. Coronopus, p. 321.

Order 15. Potyeauacem. Sepals 5, persistent, irregular, the three exteri-
or ones smallest, the two interior and lateral ones petaloid and larger. Sta- —
mens 6-8, monadelphous. Petals 3, irregular, somewhat papilinaceous, with |
the keel crested. Ovary 2-celled, with a solitary pendulous ovule in each
cell. Herbaceous plants, with eutire leaves.

Genus. Polygala p. 26.

Order 6. Bersermacex. Sepals in two rows 3-4-6 often surrounded by
petaloid scales. Petals equal or double the number of sepals, and opposite
them, generally appendaged at the base. Stamens usually 6, or a multiple
of that number. Ovary solitary, 1 celled. Style lateral. Fruit baccate or
capsular. Shrubs, or herbaceous plants.

Genera. Berberis p 13. Leontice p. 13. Diphyllia p. 14. Jeffersonia p.
14, Podophyllum p. 14.

Order 7. Casompacem. Sepals 3-4, petaloid. Petals 3-4, alternate with
the sepals. Stamens 6, or numerous. Ovaries 2-18. Carpels terminated by
the style, 1-2-seeded. Aquatic plants, with floating peltate leaves, the sub-
mersed leaves with filiform lobes.

Genera. Cabomba p. 15. Brasenia p. 15.

(f) Flowers perfect. Stamens 10, somelimes fewer. Ier-
baceous plants.

Order 24. GerrantIAcE# Sepals 5,ribbed. Petals 5, unguiculate, distinct.
Stamens 10, n-onadelphous. Ovary composed of 5 carpels. Styles 5. Car-
els distinct in fruit, 1 or 2 seeded. Herbaceous plants, with leaves more or
ess divided, with the stems swollen at the joints,
Genus. Geranium p. 43.

Order 21. CaryopuyLuacEm. Sepals 4-5, distinct, or united at the base.
Petals 4-5, unguiculate, inserted into the pedicel of the ovary, or destitute of
claws and inserted on a nearly yperigynous disk. Stamens generally 10.
Ovary stipitate. Pistils 2-5. Capsule 1-celled, or imperfectly 2-5-celled.
Herbaceous plants with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite, entire. ‘

Genera. Molugo.p. 325. Saginap. 39. Arenaria p. 39. Stellaria p. 40.
Cerastium p.40. Silene p. 41. Saponaria p. 41.

Ord:r 20. ILLEcEBRAcE®. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, or none, or
minute. Stamens 2-5. Ovary 1-celled, or imperfectly 2-5 celled. Styles
2 5. Fruits 1-celled, 1 or many seeded. Herbaceous plants, with opposite
entire leaves. [See page vii.]

Order 26. Oxanipacex. Sepals 5, distinct, persistent. Petals 5, unguic-
ulate. Stamens 10, those alternate with the petals shortest. Styles 5. Cap-

— = “¥* a Oe
. « , Pi .

™

— ANALYSIS. | _* vy
cule S-valved, S-clled, Herbaceous plant, with an acid juice. Rioetis tatie
. Genus. Oxalis p. 44.

Order 27. ZyGorHYLLACER. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, obovate.
Stamens 10, the 5 uppusite the petals placed within 5 hypogynous glands.
Style conicel, 10-turrowed An annual plant, difluse or wuling. Leaves
pinnately compound, usually 3 pairs. é

Genus. reemia 45,

Order 40. Leseminos2. Calyx 5 toothed or 5 cleft, often unequal. Petals
5 or fewer, irregalur. Stumens definite, perigynous or hy poyguous distinct
monadelphous ur diodelphous. Fruit usually a legume. Herbs, shrubs and
rteas. Leaves alternate, generally compound. [ee page vii.)

Order 33. Meuiacem. Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, coherin
at the base or attachei to the stamen tube. Stamens 10, usually monadel-
Fruit capsular, 5-celled, 1 seed in each ceil. A wee (Pride of India)
with bipinnate leaves.
Genus. Melia p. 52 -

(g) Flowers polygamous, monecious or diecious.

Order 37. Sapmpacem. Sepals 4, unequal, two outer ones largest. Pet-
als 4, hairy at the base. Stamens 6-8. Filunents hairy. Styles usually 3
connivent or combined. Ovary composed of three united carpels. Ovules
solitary. Fruit capsular. Trees, with compound pinnate leaves. Flowers
smal!, dicecious or polygamous.

Genus. Sapindus p. 55.

Order 35. Aceracem. Sepals 5, united at the base, colored. Petals as
many as the sepals or wanting. Stamens usually 8, varying from 3-12.
os composed of two united carpels. Fruit a samara, with the lower mar-
gin of the wing thickened. Trees or shrubs, with opposite, palmately lobed,
or aw compound leaves. Fiowers frequently polygamous, or dicecious.

enus. Acer p. 53.

Order 4. Scutzanpracem. Flowers monecious. Sepals and petals con-

founded, 9-12. Siamens 5, with the anthers connate, nearly sessile. Car-
egate when not mature, but scattered on the elongated torus in mar
turity. A trailing shrub, with entire or denticulate leaves.

Genus. Schizandra p. 12.

Order 49. Crevursiracex. Flowers monecious. Calyx 5-toothed, with
the limb sometimes obsolete. Petals 5, distinc!, or more or less united to each
other and the calyx. Stamens 5, distinct, or variously united. Fruit large,
fleshy. Herbaceous plants, climbing by stipslar tendrils. Leaves alternate.
Flowers axillary.

Genera. Bryonia p. 94. Melothria p. 94. Sicyos p. 94. Cucurbita 93,

Order 5 Mentsrermacem. Flowers diccious, sometimes polygamous.

4-8 in a double series. Petals 4-5-8, sometimes none. Stepan 3-6,
or numerous, usua!ly distinct. Climbing shrubs, or suffructicose plants. Leaves.
alternate simple, palmately veined.

Genera. Cocculus p. 12. Menispermum p. 12.

34. Viracex. Flowers diecious, polygamous or perfect. Calyx
minute, 5-toothed, or entire. Petals 4 or 5,caducons. Stamens 4 or 5, op-
petals, inserted with them on the surface of an annulardisk. Fruit
, one or few seeded. Climbing shrubs. Lower leaves opposite, upper
ones alternate, greenish.
Genera. Vitis p. 52. Ampelopsis p. 53.

Order 23. Zantuoxytacex. Flowers diccious, polygsmone, or perfect.
Sepals 3-9. Petsls as many as the sepals, or wanting. Stamens as many,
or twice as many as the petals. Ovar:es equal in number to the sepals, cis

tinctor anited. Styles distinct. Fruit 2-5-celled. recs orshrubs. Leaves

Genera. Zanthoxylum p- 45. Ptelea p 45. ap

Ee ee
‘

—_.,

vi ANALYSIS.
Section IJ]. CALYCIFLORA.

STAMENS AND PETALS PERIGYNOUS,
A. Calyx superior.

(a) Stamens 5. Herbaceous plants with the exception of
Aral.a. —

Order 55. Aratiacem. Flowers polygamcus or perfect. Calyx obscures
ly 5-toothed. Petals 5,spreading Stamens 5, alternate with the petals; fili-
ments short. Ovary 2 or 3-celled with a solitary ovule in each cell. Styles
2. Shrubs, or herbaceous plants with compound leaves. -

Genera. Aralia, Appendix .p. 324. Panax 107. ;

Order 54. Umpetuirer &. Calyx a hering to the ovary, with the limb 5-
toothed, or entire. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Ovary consisting of 2 united car-
pels. Styles2 Fruit marked with longitudinal ribs. Herbaceous_plants,
usually with fistular stems. Leaves usually more or less divided. Flowers
in umbels.

Genera. Hydroctyle p. 101. Crantzia p. 101. Sanicula p. 101. Eryn-
um p, 102. tielosciadium p. 102. Discopleura p. 103, Lep'ocaulis p. 103.
icuta p- 103. Sium p. 103. Neurophylium p. 104. Cryptotenia p. 104.
Zizia p. 104. Thaspium p. 104. Ligusticum p 1¢5. Archangelica p. 105,
Tiedmannia p. 105 Archensora p. 106. Daucus p. 106. Cherophyllum p.
106. Osmorhiza p. 106.

(b) Stamens 8. Herbaceous plants.

Order 43. Metastomacem. Sepals 4, combined into an urceolate tube,
adhering to the ovary. Petals 4, alternate with the lobes of the calyx. Sta-
mens 8. Styles declined. Capsule 4 celled, many seeded. Herbaceous
plants, with opposite, ribbed leaves. Fiowers showy.

Genus. Rhexia p 89.

Order 45. RutzopHoracEm. Sepals united into a 4-lobed calyx. Petals
inserted into the calyx. and equalling the lobes in number. Stamens8. Ova-

1-2-celled. Fruit 1-celled, indehiscent. A tree wiih entire leaves and ax-
illary flowers.

Genus. Rhizophora p. 88.

a

(c) Stamens varying in number.

&F Pomacee and Cornacee, see page vil,

Order 2. SaxiFRaGaceE®. Sepals 4-5, united or distinct. Petals as many
as the sepals. Stamens usually as maiy as the sepals, or double the number.
Ovary free or cohering with the calyx, I-celled, with parietal placente, or
several celled, with central placente.

Sub-Order 1.: Saxirracex. Capsule usually beaked, opening along the
inrer suture, or with septicidal dehiscence. Herbaceous plants.

Genera, Saxifraga p.97. Boykinia p. 97. Heucheia p. 97. Astilbe p.
98. Chrysosplenium p 98. Lepuropetalon p. 98:

Sub-Order 2. EscatnonieEm. Calyx 5-cleft, with subulate segments. Pet-
als 5, with incurved points. Stamens 5, with subulate filaments. Capsule 2-
celled A shrub with airernate, serrulaie leaves: Flowers white.

Genus. Itea, App. 323.

Sub-Order 3. Hypranerm. Capsule dehiscing between the styles when
they are not united, otherwise the dehiscence is irregular. Shrubs and vines
with opposite leaves.

Genera. Hydrangea p. 99. Decumaria p. 99.

Sub-Order 4. PuitaDELPHem. Bstivation convolute. Stamens 20-40.
Capsule with a loculicidal dehiscence.: Shrubs, with opposite, simple leaves.
enus. Philadelphus p. 99. a

’ ANALYSIS. n Vii

Order 56. Owxacraces. Sepals united into a tubular calyx, with the limb
3-4-0-paried. Petuls equal in number to the segments, or wanting. Sta-
mens varying in number from 2-10. Pullen triangular. Ovary cohering to
the calyx, generally 2-4-celled. Placente central. Fruit usually capsular,
indehbiscent, or with a loculicidal deliscence. Herbaceous plants, with sim-

entire, or twothed leaves,
1. Onacresx. Calyx usually 4-lobed, sometimes 6. Stamens
and petals equal, hul!, or double he number of the segments, regular. Fruit

egeneee, commnsly dry and indehiseent Herbaceous plants. _
w. Epilubium p 89. CEnothera p. 89. Gaura p. 90. Jussiea p. 91.
Ludwigia.

Sub-Order 2. Hatoracem. Calyx 3-4 parted. Petals 3-4, or wanting
Stameus 3-4-8. Ovary 3-4 celled, with a solitary ovule in each cell. Style
none. Stizmas equal the number of cells. Aquatic herbaceous plants, with
alternate, wpposic, or verticillae leaves. Flowers small, axiliary, sessile,

moneecious, or diaecious.
a Proserpinaca p. 92. Myriophyllum p. 93.
Order 53. Hamametacem. Calyx 4-5-cleft, or with 5-7 obscure teeth.
4-5, spiral, sometiines none. Stamens 4-8, or numerous. Styles 2.
e 2 celied, opening at the apex, 1 seed in each cell. Shrubs with fea-
ther veined leaves. Flowers sometimes polygamous.

Genera. Humamelis p. 100. Fothergilla p. 100.

‘Order 50, Cacracem. Sepils numerous, imbricate. Petals numerous in
several series. Stamens numerous. Anthers versatile. Ovary 1-celled.
Ovules numerous. Succulent plants destitute of leaves. Flowers showy,

sessile.
Genus. Cactus p. 95.
B. Calyx inferior.

Order 20. I:tecepracex. Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, or none, or mi-
pute. Siamens 2). Ovary 1-celled, or imperfectly 2-5-celled Styles 2-5.
te l-ccLed, l or many seeded. Herbaceous plants, with opposite entire

ves.

Sub-Order 1. Itiecesrex. Petals wanting, or resembling sterile filiments
Styles ey sugmas 2. Fruit l-seeded. Leaves opposite, ofien crowded and

cled.
Genera. Paronychia,p. 37. Anychia p. 37. Siphonychia p. 38.
Sub-Order 2. Srencutex. Petals distinct or wanting Styles or stigmas
$-5. Capsule I-celled many seeded, with a central placenta.
Genera. Stipulicida p. 38. Polycarpon p. 38. Spergula p. 38.
Order 29. Awnacarpiacem. Flowers perfect or diecious. Sepals5. Pet-
5, or wanting, inserted into a glandular disk in the bottom of. the calyx,
ns usually 5. Ovary solitary, l-celled. Styles usually 3. Fruit 1-seed-
peemrereceone. Trees or shrubs. Flowers usually in panicles, axillary or.

Genus. Rhus p. 46.

Order 48. Passtrtoracex®. Calyx 5-parted, witha filamentous crown, in-
serted into the throat Petals 5. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3, clavate. Fruit

eka axillary. Climbing herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.

Passiflora p. 94.
Order 47. Tournernacex. Sepals 5, united, with the segments equal.
Petals 5. Stamens 5. Ovary I-celled with three parietai rma Styles
3. Seeds numerous. Herbaceous plants, with simple alternate leaves.
. Turnera p. 93. ‘

Order 22. Portunacace®. Sepals 2, cohering at the base. Petals 5.
Stamens 8-20. Style 3-6-cleft at the apex. Capsule 1-celled, dehiscing
transversely. s numerous. Succulent plants.

Genera. Claytonia p. 42, Portulacca App.

Order 51. Crassutacez Calyx 4-5-cleft. Petals 4-5. Stamens 8-10.
Ovaries 5, usually distinct. Seeds numerous. Succulenf plants. 4

Genera. Sedum p. 96. Diamorpha p. 96. Penthorum p. 96. s

»

-—

--Viil ANALYSIS.

Order 40. Lrcumtnosm. Calyx 5-toothed or 5-cleft, often unequal. Pet-
als 5 or fewer, irregular. Stamens definite, perigynous or hypogynous, distinct
monadeiphous or diadelphous. Fruit usually a legume. Lierbs, shrubs and
trees. Leaves alternate, generally compound.

Genera. Vicia p.58. Ervum p.58. J,athyrus p. 58. Phaseolus p. 59.
Vigna p.59. Dolichos p. 59. Erythrina p. 60. Apios p. 60. Wistaria p
60. Rhynchosia p. 61. Pitcheria p. 61. Galactia p. 62. Clitoria p. 62.
Amphicarpa p. 63. Sesbania p. 63. Glottidium p. 63. Robina p. 63. Te-
phrosia-p. 64. Indigofera p. 65. Psoralea p. 65. Amorpha p. 66. Datéa p.
66. Petalostemum p. 67. Trifolium p. 67. Melilotus p. 68. Medicago p,
68. Astragalus p 68. Phaca p. 68. Zornia p. 69. Stylosanthes p. 69.
/Eschynomene p. 69. Hedysarum p. 70. Lespedeza p.71. Crotalaria p.
72. Lupinus p. 73. Baptisia p. 73. Cercis p. 74. Cassia p.;74. Gledits-
chia p. 75. Mimosa p. 76. Schrankia p. 76. Acacia p. 77.

Order 41. Rosacem®. Sepals usually 5, persistent. Petals 5, regular, oc-

- easionally wantng. Stamens numerous, or very rarely few. Herbaceous

plants, shrubs and trees. Leaves alternate. Flowers occasionally polyga-
mous, or dicecious.

Sub-Order 1. CurysoBaLaAnem. Ovary free. Petals and stamens irregu-
lar Fruita drupe. Small shrubs, with prostrate slender stems.

Genus. Chrvsobalanus p 77.

Sub-Order 2. Amyepstem. Ovary free, with 2 suspended ovules. Fruit
a drupe. Seed solitary. ‘Trees or shrubs, with simple leaves. Bark yield-
ing gum.

Genera. Prunus p. 77. Cerasus p. 78.

Sub-Order 3. Rosacem. Ovaries solitary, or several. Fruit folicular 1-10-
seeded, or l-seeded achenia. Herbs or shrubs, with simple or compound
leaves.

Genera. Spirea p. 78. Gillenia p. 79. Geum p. 79. Waldsteinia p. 79.
Agrimonia p. 80. Potentilla p. 80. Fragaria p.81. Rubus p. 81. Rosa p. 82,

Sub-Order 4. PomacE . Ovaries 2-5, coheriag with the calyx and some-
times with each other, with 2 ascending ovules. Styles terminal. Fruit. a
pote, 1-5-celled. ‘Trees or shrubs.

Genera. Crategus p. 82. Pyrus p. 84. Amelanchier p. 84. _

(b) Capsules usually more than 1-celled.

Order 44. Lyrurace®. Calyx 4-6-lobed or toothed, sometimes with as
many small accessory teeth or processes. Petals as many as the lobes of the
calyx or wanting. Stamens as many as the petals or some multiple of the
number. Ovary 2-4-celled, the dissepiments sometimes becoming obliterated
and the capsule 1 celled. Herbaceous plants, growing usually in wet soils,
with 4-sided branches.

Genera. Hypobrichia p. 86 Ammania p. 87. Lythrum p. 87. Decodun
p 87. Cuphea p. 83.

Order 33. CrLasTRacE®. Sepals 4-5 united at the base. Petals and sta
mens equalling them in number ; the latter inserted into a broad disk at the
bottom of the calyx. Fruit 2-5-celled, or by abortion 1-celled. Shrubs.

Genera. Staphylea p. 55. Euonymus p. 56.

Order 39 Ruamnacem. Calyx tubular 4-5.cleft. Petals 4-5, or wanting
cucullate or convolute. Stamens 5. Fruit capsular or baccate. Seeds so
tary. Shrubs, sometimes with thorny branches.

Genera. Rhamnus p. 56. Sageretia p. 57. Berchemia, App.324. Ce-

n othus p. 57.

(c) Calyx partly superior.

Order 56 Corwvacem Calyx adhering to the ovary, 4-toothed. Petals 4,
oblong. Fruit baccate, crowned by the calyx. Small trees and shrubs, with
astringent bark. Flowers in cymes. _*

Genus. Cornus p. 107.

“

: ANALYSIS, Ix
ibe -(d) Flowers monecious or diecious.
Pane 57 Ryne seg we A shrubby parasite, growing on the bree
trees, wit evergreen leaves. issletoe.
Genus. Viscum p. 108.

Sun-Crass U. MONOPETAL, OR GAMOPETAL®,

Flowers in which the petals are united forming a tube of

greater or less length.

The following genera are uniformly, or frequently polypet-
alous, Mylocariam, Clethra, Cyrilla, Bejaria, cialesia, Statice,
Monotropa, and sometimes apetalous as in Fraxinus.

a, (a) Ovary inferior. Corolla regular.

Order 75 Comrosir®. Flowers collected into a dense head, surrounded
byan involucre. Stamens 5, united by their anthers. Stigmas 2, distinct or

In the arrangement of this large family of plants, we have adopted in our

is the plan of DeCandole, as given in the 5th 6th and 7th volumes of

romus. When the Order Composite was written we gave preference

lo a different arrangement; but from more experience, we deem this the best
adapted to aid the student in the analysis of this difficult Order.

1. Vernoniaceea. Flowers discoid, perfect. Style cylindrical below,
ugpally divided above, longitudinally hispid, the divisions generally long, sub-

Corolla 5-cleft, usually regular, sometimes obscurely bilabiate. Pollen glo-

bose. Capitnia few or many flowered. Flowers blue or purple.
Sparganophorus p. 198. Vernonia p. 167. Stokesia p. 141,
Elephantopus. p. 172.

Tribe 2 Eupatoriacee. Fiorets perfect, discoid. Style cylindrical below
livided above, with the divisions ‘oan terete, or Pavibd eeetite ‘ ;
_ Ce regular, 5-cleft, with the segments erect. Pollen globose, echinate.
Sapitula few or many flowered. Pappus setaceous, scabrous or plumose.
Plowers «lue or purple.

a: Kuhnia p. 182. Liatris p. 141. Eupatorium p. 183. Mikania
D.

Tribe 3. Asteroidee _Capitula usually heterogamous, seldom homogamous
or us. Style cylindrical below, bifid; divisions Jong, linear, usually
cuminate, puberulent. Staminate florets tubular regularly toothed.

_(@) Receptacle naked. Flowers radiate, with the ray florets in one series,
ue or purple. Pappus pilose, in several series.

Genur. Aster p. 173.

@® Ray forage in several series, fertile. Pappus pilose, in one series. Re-

naked.

Erigeron p 181.
© Ray florets in one series, fertile, white, or pale purple. Pappus palea-

Genera. Boltonia p. 182. Chrysopsis p. 170. .

. florets in one series or more, when present, pistillate, yellow. Pap-
in one series.

: Solidago p. 177. Chrysocoma p. 173.

(© Capitulum meer flowered. Florets all tubular ; the several outer series
istillate, F vt = florets 5-toothed, sterile. Involucre in many series.

Conyza p- 1 ° . >
Capitulum man dicecious. , :
~ pe eg “ :~h. Corolla tubular, 5-cleft

ie

xX ANALYSIS.

(g) Capitulum many flowered. Florets all tubular, outer ones fertile, slen-
der ; inner ones stamivate, or perfect, 5-toothed.
Genus. Pterocaulon p. 169.

(h) Capitulum many flowered. Ray florets ligulate, pistillate.
Genus Buphathalmum p. 172.

.( Capitulum many flowered. Ray florets in one series, Pistillate, disk
florets tubular, 4-toothed, perfect. Pappus usually none. Leaves opposite.
Genera Ecliptap 171. Siegesbeckia p. [89.

Tribe 4. Senicioidee. Style cylindrical at the apex, In perfect flowers
bifid, with the divisions elongated, linear, pencillate, sometimes truncate, at
others produced beyond the pencil into a short cone or narrow, hispid appen-
dix. Stigmatic surface broad, and prominent, extending to the pencil, or to
the origin of the cone or appendix. Corolla of the disk pellucid, regular.
Pollen globose, echinate.

Sub-Tribe 1. Melampedinee. Flowers monecious or dicecious, never per-
fect. Anthers not acuminate. Receptacle usually chaffy. Pappus never
setaceous.

Genera. Chrysogonum p. 198.. Silphium p. 196. Polymnia p. 197.
Xanthium p. 200. Ambrosia p. 200. Iva p. 199. Parthenium p. 199. .

}

Sub-Tribe 2. Helianthee. Capitula either heterogamous and radiate, or
Perfect and discoid. Receptacle all chaffy, or only the margin. Lobes of .
the perfect flowers thick. Pappus none, a margin or awns. Anthers black-
ish, not acuminate. Leaves often opposite.

Genera. Melananthera p 187. Hel‘iopsis p. 188. 'Tetragonotheca p. 189.
Rudbeckia p. 194. Coreopsis p. 192. Helianthus p. 189. Actinomeris p.
189. Bidens 192. Verbesina p. 199. Acmella p. 183.

Sub-Tribe 3. Heleniee. Capitula often heterogamous, radiate. Ray flo-
rets ligulate, pistillate, or neutral, in one series. Disk florets usually perfect.
Anthers often dark colored, with the base somewhat produced, not acumi-
nate. Branches of the style sometimes truncate at the summit, at others ex-
tended by a cone or appendix above the hairs. Pappus paleaceous, many
leaved, in one series, scarious; sometimes by abortion wanting.

Genera, (iaillardia p. 327; Baldwina 194. Leptopoda p. 194. Hymeno-
pippus p. 187. Polvpteris p. 186. Helenium p. 188. Marshallia p. 187.

Sub-Tribe 4. Anthemidee. Capitula usually heterogamous, never dice-
cious. Ray florets usually in one series, pistillate or neutral, ligulate, or if
tubular, bilabiate- Disk florets tubular, 4-5-toothed, usually perfect. Branch:
es of the style bearded, and truncate at the summit, in a few cases extended
intoacone. Pappus usually wanting, ora margin. Leaves usually alternate.

Genera Anthemis p. 198. Achillea p. 199. Santolina p. 198. Chry-
santhemum p. 188. Artemisia p. 198. Gymnostyles, or Sclivu p. 172.

Sub Tribe 5. Capitula homogamous, or heterogamous. Corolla tubular,
5-toothed, dicecious, or with the exterior florets pistillate, and the central ones
Perlect. Anthers acuminate. Pappus pilose, or setaceous, sometimes cla-
vate. Piants usually covered with a soft pubescence.

Genera. Gnaphalium p. 169. Antennaria p. 169.

Sub-Tribe 6. Senecionte. Capitula homogamous or heterogamous, never
dicecious; discoid, or radiate. Receptacle naked. Anthers not acuminate.
Pappus pilose or setaceous. Leaves alternate. The exterior seeds clavate.

Genera. Arnica p. 170. Cacalia p. 185. Senicio p. 186,

Tribe 5. Carduacee, or Cynaree. Florets all tubular, perfect. or with the
ray florets pistillate, and of the disk staminate. Receptacle chaffy. Sugma
articulated. Leaves alternate, often spiny.

Genera. Cnicus p. 140. Carduus, or Cirsium. Centauria p. 141:

Tribe 6. Jfutisiacee. Capitula heterogamous’ Ray florets in a double
series, the inner series pistillate, with long styles; disk florets staminate, bila-
biate. Receptacle naked. Pappus pilose. ;

Genus. Chaptalia p. 187. -

ANALYSIS. P xi

. Chicoracee. Flowers all ligulate and perfect. Corolla split on

one side, thus making it ligulate, 5-toothed, 5-nerved. Pollen multangular,
Milky plants with alternate leaves.

Genera. Hieracium p. 136. Prenanthes pe 137. Leontodon p. 138.—

Krigia p. 138. ‘gia p. 138. Lactuca p. 138. Borlkhausia p. 130, Son-
chus p. 189, Cichorium p. 140.

Order 76. Dursacear. Flowers collected into an ovate or roundish head:
Corolla 4-cleft, stamens 4 distinct. Teasel.
Genera. Dipsacus p. 201.

Order 72. Cincnonace®. Calyx superior 2-4-5 parted, with connate

bractew at the base. Corolla superior, tubular, with as many divisions as the

x. Stamens 4-5. Fruit a capsule. usually 2-celled, 1 01 2 sceds in each

cell; ora suculent berry 4-seeded. Herbs or shrubs with opposite entire leaves
with intermediate stipule. ”

eg p- 131. Diodia p. 131. Cephalanthus p. 131.—

Hedyotis p. 132. Pinckneya p. 132 Mitchella p 132.

Order 74. Sreruatex. Calyx 4 lobed Corolla rotate or tubular. Sta- ’
mens 4. style 1. Fruit didymous, 2-seeded. Herbaceous plants with an-
gular stems and verticillate leaves. Flowers minute.

Genera, Galium p. 135. Rubia p 136.

Order 73. Carrirotiace®. Calyx superior 5-cleft or 5 toothed. Corolla
varying im every respectin the different genera. Stamens 5. Stylel; Stig-
mas 1-3. Fruit indehiscent, usually fleshy, 1-5 celled, crowned by the calyx.
Shrubs, often climbing, with opposite !eaves.

Caprifolium p. 133. (iervilla p. 133. Sambucus p, 135. Sympho-
ria p.133- Triosteum p. 133. Viburnum p. 134.

Order 71. Campanutace®. Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla campanu-
late, 5 cleft, muarcescent. Stamens 5. Stigma 3-clefi- Capsule 3-celled,
many seeded, cehiscing by pores. Herbaceous plants,

us. Campanula, p. 130.

Order 60. Vaccine®. Calyx 4—5 toothed. Corolla with as many seg-
ments as the calyx, urceolate or campanulate. Stamens 8—10; anthers tu-
mid atthe base. Fruit succulent. Shrubs, with alternate leaves.

Genera. Vaccinium p. 115. Oxycoccus p. 116.

(b) Ovarium superior, Corolla regular. Stamens 5,

Order 91. Boracirne®. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft. Nuts 4, distinct.
Herbaceous plants, with alternate, scabrous leaves. Flowers in secund
spikes or racemes. ;

Genera. Lithospermum p- 227. Batschia p. 228 Cynoglossum p. 228,
Onosmodium p, 223. Pulmonaria p. 228. Myosots p. 223.

Order 88. Apocynez. Calyx 5-cleft, ) ahah Corolla 5 lobed, with twist-
edestivation. Stamens5. Ovaries2. .Stigmal. Fruit follicular, long, slen-
der. Plants usually with a milky juice, and entre leaves. Herbabeous plants
or a shrubby vine.

a. Apocynum p, 223. Amsonia p. 223. Echites p. 224. Gelsemi-

Order 92 Heutorror:ce® Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Ovary 4-celled, with
a solitary ovule in each cell Style1l Fruit drupaceous, easily divided Her-
baceous plants, with alternate simple leaves. Fiowers in spikes.
- Heliotropium p- 229.
Order 63. Sarore® Galyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, salver-form. Style1.
Fruit baceate, l-seeded. Trees or shrubs, generally with spiny branches—

Pw 4 ;

Xi 4 ANALYSIS.

Leaves alternate, entire, coriaceous. Flowers clustered, inconspicuous.

Genus. Bumelia p. 120.

Order 67. ConvotvuLace&. Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed,
plaited. Capsule 1-4 celled, with the seeds borne at the base of the placen-
te. Twining or creeping plants, with alternate, ex-stipulate leaves. -

Genera. Convolvulus p 124. Ipomea p 125, Cuscuta p 125. Dichondra p 125.

Order 89. AscLePIADEz. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5 lobed, contorted. Stg-
mens 5: filaments connate; pollen waxy, adhering to the processes of the
pene. Fruit a follicle, single or,double. Plants with a milky juice, soménmes

climbing.

Genera. Asclepias p. 224. Gonolobus p. 226.

Order 69. Hypro.eace®. Calyx 5 parted, estivation imbricate. Corolla
campanulate. Ovary 2-celled, surrounded by an annular disk. Flowers nue
merous, axillary and terminal. In wet places.

Genera. Hydrolea p. 128. Diapensia p. 129.

Order 93. HypropaytteEz. Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla campanu-
late, 5-lobed with 2 lamelle at the base of each lube. Fruit 1-2-célled, 2-valy-
ed, 1-4-seeded. Herbaceous plants, hispid, with divided leaves.

Genera. Hydrophyllum p. 229. Phacelia p. 229.

‘Order 68. PoremoniaceE®. Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed
Style 1. Capsule 3-celled, with loculicidal dehiscence. Herbaceous plants,
generally with opposite leaves. j :

Genera. Phlox p.126. Polemonium p 127. Cantuap 128 Collomia p. 128

Order 94. Sotane. Calyx usually 5-parted, sometimes 4. Corolla reou-
lar, except in Verdascum, usually 5-lobed, plaited. Fruit capsular or baceate
Seeds numerous. Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves _

Genera. Solanum p. 230. Physalis 230. Atropa p. 325. Nicotiana p 231
Datura p. 231. Lycium p. 231. Verbascum 232.

Order 77. Spiceuracez. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla tubular, long, ventricose,
5-lobed. Capsule 2-celied. Herbateous plants, with opposite entire leaves
Flowers in a secund spike, red.

Genus. Spigelia p. 222.

(c) Stamens varying in number. Corolla sometimes irregular. -

Order 65. Styrace#. Calyx 4-5-cleft. Corolla 4-5-parted, or 4-petaled.
Stamens 8-10-12, somewhat monadeiphous. Fruit 1-8-celled. Shrubs, with
alternate, exstipulate leaves. Flowers axillary, white.

Genera. Hopea p. 327. Styrax p 121. Halesia p. 122.

Order 61. Primunace®. Calyx 4-clefi. Corolla 4-5-clefi:_ Stamens insert-
ed upon the corolla opposite the segments, 2-4-5. Style 1. Capsule 1-celled,
many seeded, with central placente. Herbaceous plants with opposite, or

whorled lexves. Flowers yellow, white or red.
Genera. Lysimachiap 1]7. Centunculus p, 118. Hottonia 118. _Anagal-

lis 118. Samolus 118. Micranthemum 118.

Order 90. Oreace®. Flowers perfect or diecious Calyx usually 4-toothed
or wanting. Corolla usually 4-cleft, 4-petaled, or wanting, sometimes the
lobes very long, ‘Trees and shrubs, with opposite leaves.

Genera. Olea p. 226. Chionanthus p. 227. Fraxinus p. 227.

Order 77 PuantacInE Calyx 4-parted, persistent Corolla 4-cleft “Sta-
mens 4. Style 1. Stigma hispid. Herbaceous plants, with the flowers in
spikes, inconspicuous, white or yellowish, and leaves all radical.

Genus. Plantago p. 201, and p. 328.

Order 64. Exenace®. Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-6-cleft. Corolla ureeo-
late. Stamens 8-16. Stigmas 4-5 in the fertile flowers. Trees and shrubs, .
with alternate leaves. Persimmon.

Genus. Diospyros. p. 121.

Order 59. Ertce#, Calyx"4-5-cleft. Corolla 4-5-cloft, regular or irregular,
often polypetalous. Stamens most commonly 10, but varying from :

—

ANALYSIS. Ps xiii

Style 1, straight. Fruit capsular or baccate. Shrubs or under shrubs. Leaves
usually een, entire, whorled or opposite. ‘

Genera. Mylocarium p. 110. ye ve Gualtheria p. 110. Clethra
111. Menziesiap. 111, Andromeda p. 111, Cynilla p. 113. Kalmia p. 113.
Rhododendron p- 113. Epigwa p. 114. Leiophyllum p. 114. Bejaria p, 114,
Azalea p. 114.

Order 58. Prrorace®. Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-toothed. Stamens 10,
Style 1. Capsule 5-celled, with central placente. Seeds numerous, winged.

ants, sometimes parasitic with roots of trees. ina

4% . Pyrola p 109. Chimaphila 109. Monotropa 109.

Order 86. GeENTIANE®. oe 24-5-10-cleft. Corolla tubular 4-5-10-cleft,
often somewhat irregular. Stamens equal in number to the segments of
the corolla included. Stigmas !-2. Capsule 1-celled, many seeded. Herba-
ceous plants, with opposite, sessile, entire leaves. Flowers terminal or axillary
Genera. Gentiana p.219 Frasera p. 220. Sabbaua p. 220. Centaurella p.
921. Mitreola p. 325. Houstonia p.221. Polypremum 222. Villarsia p. gob

P-
(c) Flowers irregular. Exc. Ruellia, Elytraria.

Order 70. Lapiat®. Calyx tubular, 5-10-toothed, inferior. Corolla bilabi-
ate; the upper lip entire or bifid, the lower 3-cleft. Stamens 4, didynamous,
sometimes but 2. Ovary 4-lobed. Style 1, arising from the base of the lobes
Fruit 1-4 small nuts. Herbaceous plants, with 4-angled stems, and opposite

ves.

Genera. Lycopus 202 Mentha 203. Pycnanthemum 203. Hyssopus 204,
Teucrium 204. Collinsonia 205. Ceranthera 205. Monarda 206. Leonurus
206. Lamium 206. Dracocephalum 206, fenehys 207. Nepeta 207. Marru-
bium 207. Macbridea 208. Hedeorna 208. Calamintha 208. Prunella 208-
Scutellaria 209. Salvia 209. Hyptis 210. ‘wi ‘

Order 71. Verbenace#®. Calyx tubular, inferior. Corolla generally with an
irregular limb. Stamens 4, (sometimes 2) didynamous. Fruit drupaceous or
vaceate. Style terminal. Herbaceous plantsand shrubs. Leaves generally
opposite. Genera. Priva p. 326. Verbena p. 210. Callicarpa 211. Zapa-
nia 211, Lantana 211.

Order 60. Leosetrace®. Calyx 4-5 cleft. Stamens 5, united into a tube
by the anthers. Ovary inferior. Style ane. Stigma surrounded by a cup=

fringe. Fruit capsular, many seeded, dehiscing at the apex. Herbaceous
plants with alternate leaves. Genus. Lobelia p. 129. ‘

Order 82. Bienontace®. Calyx divided, sometimes spathaceous.. Corolla 4-5-
lobed. Stamens 5, 1-3 of them sterile. Capsule 1-2-celled, many seeded. Seeds
compressed, usually winged. Trees or vines, with the leaves usually opposite.

Genera. Bignonia 212. Catalpa 212. .

‘Order 83. Pepative®. Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla bilabiate, 5-lobed. Stamens
4, didynamous. Fruit a ligneous capsule, terminated by 2 curved beaks. Herb-
aceous plants, viscidly pubescent, with alternate leaves, and axillary flowers.

- Genus. Martynia p. 212.

Order 62. Lextrevtanr®. Calyx bilabiate, undivided or 5-cleft. Corollla
bilabiate, spurred. Stames2. Anthers I-celled. Style 1. Stigma bilame-
late. Capsule 1-celled, many seeded. Herbaceous plants with no, or only
radical leaves, growing in es 14 and wet places.

Genera. Pinguicula p. 119. Utricularia p. 119.

Order 75. Acantuace®. Calyx 4-5-cleft, with equal or unequal segments.

_ Corolla hypogynous with a er 6 ih Pe border. Stamens 2-4, or 5 when
didynamous or nearly equal. Style 1. apsule 2-celled, few or many seeded,
ts

fever opposite the valves. Herbaceous plants with opposite simple
Justicia p. 218. Ruellia p. 218. Elytraria p. 219.

Order 84. Scroruvtarine®. Calyx divided, unequal. Corolla bilabiate. Sta-
mens usually 4, didynamous sometimes butj2. S.yle Ti aamn Mine 0. F- lobes

te ak iene «

a a _ od

Gerardia p- 216. Seymeria p. 217. Euchroma p. 326. Melampyrum p. 32

Xi¥ ANALYSIS,

Fruit a superior 2 celled capsule, except Buchnera with central placente—
Seeds numerous. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, or alternate leaves,

Genera. Veronica p. 213. Buchnera 213. Schrophularia p. 213. Antirrhi-
num p. 214. Mimulus p. 214. Lindernia p.214.. Schwalbea p. 214. Chelone
215. Pedicularis p. 326. Pentstemon p. 215. Herpestis p.215. Gratioela App.
Verbaseuin p. 232.

Order 84. Ornopancne®. Calyx 4-6-cleft. Corolla ringent. St s 4.
didynamous. Ovary superior. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a i-celled,
capsule. many seeded; placente in the middle of the valves. Herbaceous
parasitic plants, with brown or corlorless foliage.

Genera. Orvbanche p. 217. . Epiphagus p. 218.

Sur-Ciass HI. APETALA.

Flowers with a simple perianth, or without ‘any floral en-
velope.-

Division Il. MONOCHLAMYDEOUS.

Flowers with a simple perinth.
(a) Stamens perigynous.

Order 129. Laurtne#. Flowers perfect, polygamous, or dioecious. Periantls
inferior, 4-6-cleft. Stamens opposite the segments of the perianth, usually 9,
the three inner ones Sterile. Anthersadnate. Stylesimple. Fruita] seeded
drupe, shrubs orsmall trees. Leaves alternate. Flowers in panicles or umbels

enus. Laurus p. 300,

Order 131. Sanrauacez. Calyx superior, 4 or 5-cleft, partly coloured—
Stamens 4 or 5, opposite the segments, inserted into their bases. Style 1.—
Stigma ofien lobed. Fruit drupaceous, 1 seeded. Trees or shrubs, or herba-
ceous plants. Flowers dioecious, polygamous and perfect.

Genera. Nyssa p.301. Hamiltonia p. 362. Thesium p. 302,

Order 130. TuymeLe®. Calyx inferior, tubular, colored with the limb ob-
solete. Stamens 8, unequal. Style 1. Stigma simple. Fruit a 1 seeded,
drupe.. Small shrub withtougk bark. Leaves alternate entire.

Genus. Dirca p. 301.

Order 135. Urricace£. Flowers monecious ordicecious. Perianth mem-
branaceuus, lobed, persistent. Stamens definite, 4 or 5, inserted into the base
of the perianth. Ovary superior, simple. Ovule solitary. Stigma simple.
Fruit an indehiscent nut surrounded by the perianth. Usually herbaceous”
plants with alternate leaves, often covered with stings.

Genera. Urtica p. 308. Parietaria p. 309. Humutlus p. 309. Boelmeria p 309,

Order 136. Untmace®. Flowers perfeet or polygamous. Calyx divided;
campanulate, inferior, irregular. Stamens 5-8. Ovary superior 2-celled, with
solitary ovules. Stigmas 2, distinct. Fruit 1 or 2-celied, indehiscent. Seed
solitary. Trees or shrubs, with scabrous, alternate, simple leaves.

Genera. Ulmusp. 310. Planera p. 310. Celtis p. 310.

Order 137. ArrocarRPeEx. Flowers moneccious or dicectous. Perianth us-
ually divided, per-istent. Stamens 4. Style 1 filiform. Stugma bifid. Fruit
a fleshy receptacle covered by numerous nuts. Seed suspended, solitary.
Leaves alternate. Trees or shrubs. Genus. Morus p. 310.

Order 141. Amenracsz. Flowers moneciousor diccious. Sterile florets |
in aments, with scales. Stamens inserted into the scales; anthers 2-celled. |
Fertile florets aggregated, amentaceous, or solitary. Stigmas several. Fruita
drupe or a bony, membranaceous capsule. Albumen none. Treesor shrubs,
with alternate leaves. |

—- —

ANALYSIS. a ‘
Sab-Order 1. Saurcrye®. Flowers diecious, achlamvydeous. Stamens dis-
of mon Style 1, or absent. Stigmas 2. Fruit coriacceous,
41-2 celled, many seeded. Seeds comose.
Genera. 312, Populus 313. 7 :
Sub-Order 2. Myrice®. Flowers moneecious or dicecious achlamydeous
Stamens 6-8. anthers 2-4 celled. Ovary 1-ceiled, surrounded by several hy- :

nous seales. Stigmas 2. Fruit drupaceous. —
Myrica p..213. Comptonia 213.
r3 Beruttve®. Flowers monecious, the sterile flowers some-
times with a lobed, membranaceous calyx. Stamens usually distinct. Ovary
superior, 2-celled, but by abortion the fruit is but l-celled. Stigmas2 Secds

pendulous.
Genera. Betula214. Alnus 214,

Sab-Order 4. Curviirer®. Flowers mone cious, amentaceous. Stamens
5-20, inserted into the base of the scales, or a membraceous calyx. Fertile
florets; Ovaries crowned by the rudiments of a calyx; seated within a va-
rious formed involucre, stigmas several. Fruit a bouy or coriaceous nut 1-celled,
more or less inclosed in tbe involucre.

Genera. Carpinus p. 314. Ostryap.318 Quercus p. 315. Castanea 317.
Corylus 317. Fagus 317.

Sub-Order 5. Pratanex®. Flowers monacious achlamydeous. The fer- :
florets in heads. Stamens single; anthers linear, 2-celled Style 1, with
stigmatic surface on one side Nuts clavate. Seeds solitary, or in pairs

pendulous. Catkins round pendulous. Large trees.

Genera. Platanus p 315. Liquidambar p. 315.

Order 134. Evrnorniace®. Flowers monecious or diecious. Calyx lobed,
inferior, with various internal appendages. Sterile flowers; stamens few or
numerous; anthers 2-celled. Fertile flowers; ovary superior sessile or stiped
Fruit usually consisting of 3 dehiscent cells. Plants usually abounding with
milky juice. Flowers axillary and terminal.

ra. Pachysandra p. 304. Croton p. 304. Crotonopsis p. 305. Borya p:
303. Tragia Bi Stllingia p. 305. Phyllanthus p. 306. Jatropha p. 306.
Acalypha p. 306. Euphorbia p. 307, :

Order 126. Caenorope*. Periarth deeply divided, persistent, sometimes
tubular at the base. Siamens inserted into the base of the calyx, 1-5, oppo-
site the segments. Ovary single with 1 ovule attached to the base of the cav-
ity. Style usually divided. Fruit membranaccous or baccate, not valvular.

rbaceous plants, with small flowers. .

Genera. enopodinm p. 296. Salsola p. 296. Atriplex p. 296. Acnida
p. 297. Salicorna p. 297. -

Order 127. Puyrotacce®. Perianth 5-parted, petaloid. Stamens 10. Style
5-10. Ovary 10-celled, with an ovule in each cell. Fruit indehiscent, with
the seed solitary, ascending. Herbacious plants with alternate ny

weed.
Genera. Phytolacca p. 298. :

_ Order 128. Porxcone®. Pecrianch divided, inferior. Stamens 5-9, inserted
into the bottom of the calyx. Ovary superior with a simple erect ovule. Nut
triangular. Herbaceous plants with alternate leaves; stipules sur-
rounding the stem forming an ochrea.
Polygonum p. 298. Rumex p. 299. Eriogonum p. 300.

(a) Stamens hypogynous. -

Order 142. Juctanpex. Flowersmonecions. Sterile florets in an ament
Perianth oblique membranaceous, scaly, irregularly lobed. Stamens hypogy-
nous 3-36, with short filaments. Fertile florets 4-5 parted. Styles 1-2 or
wanting. es 2. lacerated or discoid, 4 lobed. Trees with alternate, pin-
nate leaves alnut Rutter-nut Hickory.

Juglans p. 318. Carya p. 318.

- Order 125. Amanantuace®. Flowers monecious, diacious or perfect.

OO ee ee ee eS

XV1 ANALYSIS.

Perianth 2-5-leaved, hypogynous, persistent scarious: Stamens 3-5 or nu-
merous, hypogynous. Ovary single, superior, 1-celled, with 1-oyule, styles 1-3.
Seeds pendulous. Herbaceous plants with simple leaves without stipules.

Genera. Amaranthus p. 295 and 322. Oplotheca 313. Iri-ine 323. Achy-
ranthes 323. ,

Order 124. Nycracimve®. Calyx tubular, somewhat curved, contracted in
the middle, limb entire or toothed. Stamens definite, 2-4 hypogynous. Ovary
superior with a single erect ovule. Style 1. Fruit a utricle, inclosed in the
calyx. Herbaceous plants, with opposite and usually unequal leaves. Flow-
ers Bxillary or terminal, clustered or solitary.

Genera. Allionia p. 295. Bcerhaavia p. 295.

(c) Stamens epigynous.

Order 132. Artstotocut®. Flowers perfect. Perianth superior tubular,
3-4-cleft, regular or unequal. Stamens 6-19, epigynous distinct or adhering
to the style and stigmas. Ovary inferior 3-6-celled ovules numerous ; style
simple, stigmas radiating. Herbaceous plants and shrubs, the latter usually
climbing. Flowers axillary, solitary of a duil color.

Genera, Aristolochia p.303. Asarum p: 303.

Division Iil].. ACHLAMYDE.

eae een
ub-Order Sanicine& .
Sub-Order Brrurinex f See Amentacez p. XIv.
Sub-Order Piatanrz J

Order 139. Caturrricninex. Flowers moneecious, naked with 2 fistular
colored bracts, Stamens 1. Anthers reniform, 1 celled. Ovary solitary, 4
cornered, 4 celled. Styles 2, subulate. Fruit 4 celled, 4 seeded, indehiscent—
Seeds peltate. Aquatic, herbaceous plants, with minute, axillary and solitary
flowers. Genus. Callitriche p 311.

Order 138. Popostrmem. Flowers naked, perfect. Stamens hypogynous,
2 or more, distinct, or monadelphous. Anthers oblong, 2 celled. Ouary 2 or 3
celled, with many ovules. Stigmas 2, sessile. Herbaceous, floating plants
with capillary leaves. Flowers axillary or terminal, solitary, minute.

Genus. Podostemon p. 311.

Order 140. Saurvre®. Flowers naked, perfect, seated upon a scale
Stamens 6, hypogynous, clavate, persistent. Anthers cuneate. Ovaries 4, dis-
tinct, each with ’a single ovule and a recurved stigma, Herbaceous plants,
growing in marshy places. Leaves alternate, stipulate. Flowers in spikes.

Genus. Saururus p. 312.

Order 95. ConireREx. Flowers mone cious, or dicecious. Sterile Flowers
monandrous, or monadelphous, collected in acatkin. Anthers 2, or many
lobed, bursting outwardly. Fertile flowers usually in strobiles or cones, some-
times solitary. Ovary none, or open, resembling a scale, destitute of style or
stizma. Ovules naked. Fruit a naked seed. Trees or shrubs abounding in
resin. Leaves with parallel veins.

Genera. Juniperus p. 232. Cupressus p. 232. Pinus p. 233. Thuya p. 234.

Crass IT. ENDOGENE, OR MONOCOTYLEDONE®.

Trunk usually cylindrical, with no distinction of bark,
wood and pith. Leaves with simple parallel veins, not reti-
culated, usually alternate.

Sus-Cuass I. PETALOIDE.

Stamens and pistils naked, or enclosed in a regular perianth.

ANALYSIS. xvii

A. TRIPETAL.

Calyx and Corolla distinct. Petals 3.

Order 96. Antsmace®. Flowers monecious, or perfect. Sepals 3. Petals
3. Stamens 6, or numerous. Ovaries superior, nimerous. Styles several
Aquat plants, with parallel veined leaves, aud white flowers.

Sagittaria p. 235. Alisma p. 235.

Order 97. Hyprocuarine®. Flowers moneecious, or diccious. als 3
Stamens 2epigynous. Ovary solitary, l-celled, with numerous ovules. Float-
ing —— Flowers spathaceous, white or tinged with purple.

a. Hydrocharis p. 236. Valisneria p. 236.

‘Order 98. Commertne®. Sepals 3, distinct. Petals 3, sometimes united:
Stamens 6. hypogynous, sometimes 3 of them abortive. Style 1. Capsule 3-
celled many seeded. Herbaceous plants. Flowers blue, purple or rose color.

Genera. Commelina p. 236. ‘Tradescantia p. 237.

Order 99. Xynrmex®. Sepals 3,glumaceous. Petals 3, unguiculate. Sta-
mens 6, three of them fertile and inserted into the base of the petal. Style 3-
cleft. Capsule 1-celled, — seeded, with parietal placenta. Herbaceous
plants with radical, ensiform leaves. Flowers in terminal heads, yellow.

Genus. Xyris p.

Orver 100. Brometiace®. Calyx tubular, persistent Petals 3. Stamens 6
Style 1. Capsule 3-celled, many seeded. Plants usually without stems, either
hanging from the branches of trees, or with a tall scape, and fleshy radical
leaves, Flowers purple or greenish white. '

Genus. Tillandsia p. 238.

-B. HEXAPETALA.
Sepals and petals confounded, usually 6, colored.

(a) Perianth superior. .-

Order 101. Hypoxtpe®. Perianth petaloid. superior, 6-parted. Stamens 6
Style 1. Stigmas 3-lobed. Capsule inferior, 3-celled, many seeded. Herba-
ceous plants with grass-like leaves and yellow flowers.

Genus. Hypoxis p 239.

Order 102. Bormanntace®. Perianth 6-parted, tubular, superior, with the 3
alternate segments small. Stamens 3. Style 1, Stigma 3-lobed, petaloid

e inferior, 3-celled, many seeded. Harkanhoad plants, with minute,
te, tufted, radical leaves, and blue or white flowers.
us. Burmannia p. 239.

Order 103. H#moporace®. Perianth petaloid, superior, more or less wool-

. Stamens 3-6, arising from the perianth. Style 1, simple. Capsule 3-cell-
ed, mary seeded. Herbaceous plants, with equitant leaves, and showy, yel-
low flowers.

Genera, Lacnanthes p. 239. Conostylis p. 240.

Order 104, Amarytume*, Perianth superior, regular, the Outer segments
greriepping the inner. Stamens 6 arising from the perianth. Style 1. Stigma
Hlobed. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many seeded. Hv rbaceous plants with
ensiform leaves. Flowers white or tinged with red.

Genera; Amaryllis p. 240. Pancratium p. 240.

_ Order 105. Inte. Perianth with the divisions partly cohering or separate,

lar, the outer ones largest. Stamens 3, arising from the base of the out-
er segments, frec or monadelphous. Style 1. Stigmas 3; in the Jris petaloid
Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many seeded. Herbaceous plants with equitant
leaves. Flowers with spathes, mostly blue.

Genera. Iris p. 241. Sisyrinchium p. 241.

Order 106 Oncutpe®. Perianth superior, ringent. Sepals 3, colored, the
odd one uppermost, Petals 3, with the odd oae lowermost, often lobed and

XVill ANALYSIS.

different from the rest, and usually spurred at the base. Stamens 3, united
into a central column,’gynandrous. Capsule 3-yalved, inferior, many seeded
Herbaceous plants with simple entire leaves.

Genera. Goodyera p. 242. Neottia p. 242. Listera p. 242. Cranichis p. 242.
Pogonia p. 243. Callopogon p. 243. Corollorhiza p. 233. Arethusa p. 244. Tri-
phora p. 244. Orchis p. 244. Habenaria p. 245. Tipularia p. 246. Higdlensalie
246. Bletia p. 246. Malaxis p. 246. Cypripedium 247.

Order 107. Maranrace#. Sepals 3, superior, short. ‘Corolla tubular, ir-
regular, with the segments in two whorls; the outer 3 parted, nearly equal;
the inner very irregular. Stamens 3, petaloid, one only being fertile. Style
petaloid or swollen. Fruit a 2-3-celled capsule. Herbaceous plants, with
simple sheathing leaves, and yellow or purple flowers.

Genera. Canna p. 247. Thalia p. 248.

Order 113. Dtoscorex. Flowers diecious. Perianth superior, 6-cleft, equal
Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the perianth. Style deeply 3-parted
Fruit a thin compressed capsule. Twining plants, wi-h reticulately veined
leaves. Flowers small.

Genus. Dioscorea 256.

(6) Perianth inferior.

Order 108. Jounce=. Perianth 6-parted, more or less glumaceoes. Stamens
6. Styles 1. Stigmas generally 3. Capsule 3-celled, 3-vaived, many seeded
Herbaceous, grass-like plants, with fistular, or flat channeled leaves. Flow-
ers yellowish, brown or green.

Genera. Juncus p. 248. Pleea p. 249. This last genus belongs to the sue-
ceeding order.

Order 109. Melanthace*®. Perianth 6-parted, petaloid, inferior. Stamens
6. Styles 3, or deeply 3-parted. Capsule divisible into 3 pieces. Herbaceons
plants, with the leaves sheathing at the base.

Gencra. Melanthium p 249.. Tofielda p. 250. Helonias p. 250. Nolina p.
250. Veratrum 251. Zigadenus 251.

_ Order 110. Ponrepere£. Perianth tubular, colored, 6-parted, more or less
irregular, with a circinate estivation. Stamens 3-6, unequal, perigynous
Style 1. Stigma simple. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many seeded. Aquatie
or marsh plauts, with leaves sheathing at the base. Flowers spathaceous
blue or white.

Genera. Pontederia p.251. Heteranthera p. 252. Syena 253. This Genus
belongs under Commelinee.

Order 111. AspHopeLe®. Perianth petaloid, 6-parted, regular. Stamens 6,
often unlike. Style 1. Fruit usually a 3-celled capsule, with loculicidal de-
hiscence. -Seeds black with a crustaceous testa. Herbaceous plants with
simple, and usually linear leaves ;

Genera. Oriithogalum p. 252. Allium p. 252. Aletris p. 253.

Order 112. Smimace®. Flowers dicecious, or perfect. Perianth petaloid,
4-6-parted. Stamens 4-6, inserted into the base of the perianth. Style usu-
ally 3-parted. Fruit baccate. Herbs or shrubs, and often climbing. Leaves
sometimes reticulated. Flowers incenspicuous.

Genera. Smilax p, 253. Convalaria p. 254. Streptopus 255. Medeola p. 255
Trillium p. 255. OUvularia p. 256. Polygovatum p. 325. Smilacina p. 326.

Order 114. stutacem. Perianth colored, regular, deeply 6 parted. Sta-
mens 6 perigynous, opposite the segments. Style 1. Fruit capsular, 3-celled,
3-valved, many seeded, with loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds in 1 or 2 rows
Herbaceous plants, generally with scaly bulbs. Flowers white red or yellow

Genera. Lilium p. 257. Yucca p. 257, Erythronium 258.

Order 115.. Patmm. Flowers perfect, or polygamous. Perianth 6-parted,
in two series. Stamens 6, opposite the segments of the perianth. Fruit a
drupe or berry, 1-3-seeded. Herbaceous plants or trees, with fan-like leaves

Genera, Sabal p. 253. Chamerops p. 253.

Order 116. Restiacez. Flowers monecious. Perianth 4-parted, the 2 in-

ANALYSTS: Xx

terior segments cohering. Stamens 4-6, attached to the base of the perianth
Fruit capsular. Herbaceous plants, growing in wet soils, with the stems of-
ten naked, or covered with split sheaths. Leaves when present linear. Flow-
ers in heads, very small.

Genus. Eriocaulon p. 259, ,

Order 117. Tyrnacex. Flowers monecious, arenes on a naked spadix
Perianth 3-leaved. Stamens 2-6, with long filaments. Fruit dry, indehiscent,
l-celled, I-seeded. Herbaceous plants, growing in ditches and marshes, with
ensiform leaves. Flowers without a spathe.

Genera, Sparganium p. 260. Typha p. 260. .

Order 118. Anormex. Flowers moneecious or perfect, arranged on a spa~
dix. Perianth none, or 4-6 parted. Stamens hypogynous, very short. Ovary
superior, 1 celled, or very rarely 3-celled. Sugrna sessile. Herbaceous plants,
generally with tuberous roots. Leaves sheathing at the base, with parallel
veins. Growing in wet places.

Genera. Acorus p. 260. Orontium p. 260. Arum 261. Caladium 261.

Order 119. Frovianers. Flowers moneecious or perfect. Perianth 2-4

. Stamens definite, hypogynous. Sugmasimple. Fruit dry, indehis-
cent l-celled, l-seeded. Herbaceous; water plants, with cellular leaves.—
Flowers usually in terminal spikes, sometimes solitary.

Zostera p. 262. Caulinia 262. Ruppia 262. Potamogeton 262.

Order Juncactnex. Flowers perfect. Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens

4 nous. Stigmas 3. Fruit 3-4 united capsules, opening at the base
Herbaceous bog plants, with ensiform leaves. Flowers in spikes or racems.
Triglochin p. 263.

Order 121. Pist1 Flowers 2, enclosed ina spathe. Stamens 2-7.
le 1, short. Fruit iscent 1, or more seeded. Floating plants, with
ular, lenticular or | stems and leaves.

Genera. Limna 263. Pistia 263
Sus-Crass III. GLUMACE.,

Flowers destitute of a true perianth ; the floral envelopes,
consisting of imbricated bracts, which are alternate instead
_ of verticillate.

122. Graminex. Flowers usually perfect, sometimes mone cious or

Glumes usually 2, alternate, generally unequal, sometimes sin-
2,alternate. Stamens hypogynous, 6. Anthers versatile. Styles.
sionally 1 or 3. Culms cylindric, with asilecious crust. Leaves al-
with a splitsheath. Flowers i spikes, the spikes arranged in
racemes or panicles. :

Tribe 1. Agrostidew. Genera. Agrostis p. 264. Trichodium p. 265. Muh-
lenbergia p. 266. Alopecurus 0; 266. Phieum p. 266. Phaleris p. 266.

2. Panicew. Genera. Panicum p. 267. Digitaria p. 270. Paspalum
_ Ceresia p. 271. Aulaxanthus p. 271. | p- 271. Tripsacum
Trice 3. Stipacew. Genus. Stipa p. 272.

Tribe 4. Bromew. Gen:ra. Aristida p. 272. Ca is p. 273. Anthox-
anthum p. 273. Aira p 237. Avena p. 274. Arundo ae Festuca p. 275.

Bekien p. 275. ctylis p. 275. Bromus p. 276. Poa p. 276. Uniola
p. 277. Briza p. 278. Melica p. 278. :

Tribe 5. Chloridew. Genera. Cynodon p. 278. Chleris p. 279. Mono
cera p.279. Eleusine p. 279.

Tuibe 6. Cerealie. Genera. Elymus p. 280. Rottbollia p. 280. Spartina 280.

Tribe 7. Saccharinew. Genera. Andropogon p. 280. Gymnopogon p.
281. Erianthus p. 281. 4 :

’

XX . ANALYSIS oe 2

| ~%
= i ~ Tribe 8. Oryzee. Genera. Leersia p. 282. Zizania p. 282, nner
- . - Tribe9. Bambusace- Genus. Arundinaria p. 283. ie om
. Order 123 Cyreracex. Flowers perfect or monecious, conststi im-
, bricated bracts. Stamens hypogynous, J-12. Anthers fixed by
; base. , divided. Stems usually angular. Leaves with the shea P
Genera. perus p. 283. Dulichium p. 284. Mariscus p. 324. Kyllingi
has ~ . 285. ie 285. Eriophorum p. 287. Scheenus p. 287. Dichonear
~~ = 287. Rhyncospora p. 288. Fuerina p. 288. leria p. 289. Uanex cp. 290. ‘

x — . ie _ ee ——
S E . .- a , a 7 . r
ye 3 ce 4 ~ ~ . : : 7 :

¥
2 eg, . :

rt, -

PAR Pee EY.

DESCRIPTIVE BOTANY.

Crass. I. EXOGENS or DICOTYLODONS.

Trunk consisting of bark, wood, and pith distinct,
more or less conical, increasing by an annual deposite
of new wood and cortical substance between the wood
and bark. Leaves attached to the stem by articulation,
their veins, and those of the floral envelops reticulated.
Embryo with two or more opposite cotylodons. Seeds
anatropous. '

(The student will readily distinguish the plants of this class by the reticulated veins

of the leaves, sepals and petals; by the presence of bark and pith. It includes all
our shrubs and forest trees.)

Sunctass I. POLYPETALAE.

Flowers generally dichlamydeous. Calyx consisting of
distinct sepals. Petals several, distinct, hypogynous,
uniting, sometimes wanting.

Inver I. RANUNCULACE. (Crow-foot tribe.)
Sepals 3 to 6, usually 5, deciduous, zstivation imbricate
(except clematis, which is valvate). Petals 3to 15. Anthers
adnate. Carpe/s numerous, or united into a single pistil.
Seeds anatropous, erect or pendulous. o minute. Al-
large, corneous. Plants genera acrid, transpa-
Trent juice. :

-

Genvs I. CLEMATIS.

Coral none. Calyx 4 to 6 leaved, colored. -Anthers linear,
extrorse. Fruit an achenium, with long plumose tails, except
in Crispa.

PART Il. 1

; . |
| _—

a DICOTYCOLODONS.

1. C. Virginiana. Climbing, covering small trees and bushes with its
foliage. Stem terete, pubescent when young. eaves ternate, leaflets cordate-
ovate, acute, coarsely toothed or lobed; veins and margins pubescent. Flowers
panicled, dicecious. Sepals 4, oval, pubescent, fragrant. Carpels with long
plumose tails. _

White. kh. Aug. Can. to Flor. Fertile soil. Virgin’s bower.

2. C. Catesbeyana. Stem climbing, pubescent, similar to the preceding
species. Leaves ternate; leaflets subcordate, 3-lobed, lobes entire, accumi-
nate. Panicle divaricate, dichotomous. lowers small, the pistillate-Aorets
bearing abortive stamens. Sepals 4, oblong, downy on the outer surface.

White. kh. July to Aug. So. Ca. and Geo.

3. C. Holocericea. Climbing, the whole plant silky. Flowers dicecious in
paniculate corymbs, trichotomous, few flowered. eaves ternate, pubescent
on both sides, leaflets oblong-lanceolate, entire. Sepalslinear. Tails of the
carpels long, feathered.

White. kh. July to Aug. Geo.

4. C. Cylindrica. Climbing, pubescent. Zeaves pinnate, membranaceous,
decompound ; !eaflets ovate, accute at each end, glabrous, petiolate. Pedun-
cles 1-flowered, terminal, solitary. Flowers cylindrical, nodding. Sepals
coriaceous, acuminate, margin undulate. Tails of the seed plumose.

: C. Walteri differs from the preceding in having the leaflets linear-lan-
ceolate.

Bluish purple. kh. July. Car. and Geo.

6. C. Linearloba. Stem terete, slender, glabrous. Leaves pinnate, 3-4 pair,
smooth, leaflets entire or 3-parted, lobes linear. Peduncles 1-flowered, termi-
ral, solitary. Sepals acute, pubescent along the margins, twice as long as the
stamens.

Perhaps the above is a variety of Cylindrica.

7. C. Viornd. Stem climbing. Leaves glabrous, pinnately divided, seg-
ments oval, lanceolate, entire or 3-lobed. Floral leaves entire. Peduncles —
1 flowered, occasionally 2 or 3-flowered. Sepals coriaceous about one inch —
long, flowers nodding. a

Purple. hk. Penn. to Geo.

8. C. Reticulata climbing. Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, pinnate, leaflets
three or four pairs, petiolate, entire or variously lobed, sometimes obtuse, at
other times acute and mucronate, strongly veined on both sides. Carpels with
plumose tails.

Dull purple. kh. Middle Car. and Geo. May to Aug.

9. C, Crispa. Stem climbing, pubescent. Leaves pinnate ternate, or 3-lo-
bed, generally glabrous. Flowers solitary, on the summit of small branches,
campanulate. Sepals coriaceous, rugose, the apex reflexed, margin crisped.
Stamens very numerous, half the length of the sepals. Carpels numerous
tormentose with short tails.

Purple. hk. Lowcountry. May.

10. C. Ochroleuca. Stem erect, simple, pubescent. Leaves simple, ovate,
entire, when young pubescent, on short petioles. Flowers solitary, terminal,
pedunculate, inclined. Sepals silky on the outside.

Yellowish. 2. Mountains. 12in.

11. C. Ovata. Stem erect, simple. Leaves broad ovate, glabrous, on ‘ie

petioles, lower ones subcordate. Flowers terminal, solitary. Tails of the
seed very long. Pw
Purple. 2. Mountains.

12. C. Baldwinti. Stem erect, somewhat branching, slender, slightly pu- —
bescent. Leaves varying from oblong to linear-lanceolate, entire, or 3-cleft,
or lobed, the lobes linear often lacineate. Peduncle terminal, elongated,
1-flowered. Flower cylindrical—campanulate. Sepals wooly on the margin.
Carpels with very long plumose tails. (Torrey & Gray.)"

Purplish. 12to18in. Florida.

Remarks.—The above genus contains no plants used for any other purpose ab or.

—

al od p

THALACTRUM—ANEMONE.

Ja are used, it is said, by the rs on the conti
Europe for the production of ulcers, to excite the compassion of the public.

3
gament. Some of , secrete an exceedi acrid juice, which ces bl ¥ aj
and the C. panne ~y : oy =

_ Genvs Il. THALICTRUM. r* “ .

Sepals 4or5. Petals none. Stamens numerous, very long.
Anthers innate. Carpels 4 to 13, without tails, striate. Flow.
ers in corymbs or panicles. Often dicecious or polygamous.

1. T. Cornuti. Stem slender, erect, glabrous. Leaves ternately decom-
pound. Leaflets roundish obovate or eliptical, Sheer entire, glaucous be-
hd lute when old. (The

2. T. Diotcum. Stem herbaceous, glabrous. eaves generally triternate
on short petioles, leaflets rounded, crenately and obtusely lobed, glaucous be-
neath. Flowers diccious, filaments filiform, anthers linear, mucronate.
ee strongly striate, sessile, oblong.3

ar. Stipitatum. Carpels stipitate. Meadow rue.
White. kh. May to July. Mountains.

3. T. Aneminoides. Stem 6 to 10 inches high, in bunches. Leaves radical
and cauline, radical ones on long petioles, biternate, cauline ones virticilate,
trifoliate, sessile, leaflets roundish, petiolate, obtusely 3 to 5-lobed. Sepals 6
to 10, eliptical. Ovaries 6-10, stigma sessile, simple.

White. 4to8in. Mar. Ap. Mountains. Rue anemone.
_ . Remarks.—The Thalictrums are easy of cultivation, and quite ornamental, from their
bright green and decompound leaves and delicate flowers. ‘They possess, in a slight

degree, the acrid properties characteristic of the order, but are applied to no use ex-
cept nament.

Genvs II]. ANEMONE.

Involucres 3-leaved, variously divided, remote from the flow-
er. Sepals petaloid,5 to 15. Petals none. Carpels nume-
rous, mucronate. Herbs, perennial, with radical leaves.

Canotimmana. Scape 10 to 16 inches high, pubescent, particularly
the summit. eaves ternate, leaflets notched and serrated. Invo-
3 leaved near the middle of the scape, leaflets3-cleft, sessile. Sepal s
16 to 20, the exterior oblong, oval, thick. and sprinkled with purple specks,
the inner thin, petal-like, and sometimes almost linear. Carpels in an ob-
long cylindrical head, covered with a silky down.
White. kh. March. Geo. and Car. 18 in. :% ;

2. A. Nemorosa. Stem 8 to 12 inches high. Leaves ternate, leaflets lob-
ed, pee d, acute, re corolla 5 or 6 petaled, seeds ovate, with a
point. in.

White, tinged with purple. March, Geo. and Car. Wood Anemone.
3. A. Vincrxtana. Stem 2 to 3 feet high, simple, pubescent. Leaves ter-

nate, rv hairy, segments 3-cleft, acuminate, serrate. Involucre simi-

te. 5, pubescent on the outer surface, coriaceous, the 2 ex-

- green, lanceolate, acute, the interior cliptical, Carpets in an oblong

_ ovate capitulum, wooly. Peduncles one-flowered, 3 to 4 each involu-
crum.

Yellowish green. hk. Car. and Geo. July to Au 18 in.

ng "Wild pa Thimble weed.

Femarks.—Many beautiful foreign species of this genus are cultivated, which are

*.
.

+

%

° ‘ “ :
4 . DICOTYLEDONOUS.

very showy, varying in color through the series from blue to red, but of our owni spe -
cies, no care has been taken for their improvement by cultivation, which would
Tichly repay the Florist’s care.

Genus IV. HEPATICA.

Involucrum 3-leaved, resembling a calyx, near the flower.

Sepals petaloid 6 to 9, arranged in 2 or 8 rows. Petals none.
Achenia numerous, without tails. =

1. H. Trizopa. Leaves cordate, 3-lobed, entire, thick, coriaceous. Scape,
petioles and involucrum villous.

Rose colored. 2. Common. Feb. JLiverwort. 5 in.

Remarks.— This plant has enjoyed great celebrity, both in this country and Europe.
It has been deemed almost a specific in hepatic or liver affections, and, not many years
- since, was highly extolled as a certain cure for chronic coughs. It is a mild tonic and
astringent, and may be takea in any quantities, by infusion in water.
~~ PAS

Genus V. HYDRASTIS.

*
Sepals 3, ovate, petaloid. Petals none. Stamens and ova-

ries numerous. Carpels berry-like, in a globose head; 1, and
rarely 2-seeded.

1. H: Canapensis. Root yellow and bitter. Stem simple, 2-leaved.
Leaves alternate, cordate, palmate, acutely serrate, lower leaf petioled, upper
subsessile, glabrous. Flowers solitary, terminal.

Rose color. 2. Mountains. April, May. 6-8 in.
; Orange root. Turmerio root.

Genus VI. RANUNCULUS.

Sepals 5. Petals 5, with a scale on the inside of the base
of the petals. Stamens generally numerous. <Achenia ovate,
pointed, compressed, smooth, striated or tuberculated, arranged
in a cylindric or globose head.

1. R. Aquatiuis. Stem floating, long, slender, jointed. Leaves submersed,
capillary, alternate, petioled. Calyx glabrous. Petals white, claw yellow,
with a conspicuous pore. Achenia transversely wrinkled.

hk. June to Aug. Ponds and streams. Car. and Ga.

(a.) Leaves undivided, flowers yellow, carpels smooth.

2. R. Laxtcautis. Stem weak, much branched, declined, rooting at the
lower joints, glabrous. Leaves smooth, linear, lanceolate or eliptical, oblong,
upper ones linear; peduncles opposite the leaves, 1 to 2 inches long. Car- +
pels with a subulate beak, in a globular head. Petals much longer than the
calyx, slender at the base. :

Ditches. Car. and Geo. July.

3. R. Pusttius. Stem decumbent, little branched, glabrous. Leaves on
long petioles, entire or denticulate, obtuse, lower ones ovate or subcordate,
upper ones linear lanceolate. Peduncles opposite the leaves, one flowered.
Sepals ovate, obtuse. Flowers small. Petals small, nearly round. Pore at
the base of the limb of the petal. Stamens few. Stylesnone. Achinia ovate.

Yellow. kk: Very common in wet soils. March.

(b.) Leaves divided. ‘
4. R. Azportivus. Stem glabrous, simple or branching. Radical leaves
=

howe y

$5: a m

) a

a , -” >.
a m . .

adie

on petioles, cordate, reniform, or y ovate, sometimes 3-parted, crenate.
Curline ones 3 reg tern with Hong entire linear lobes. Sepals glabrous,
xed, longer than the pou, Flowers small, scale large. Carpels in a
bose head. yale °
» fy. Common in the middle regions of Geo. and Car. May.
5. R. Scenernatus. Root fibrous. Stem 1 to 2 feet high, fistulous, thick,
. Leaves on petioles, lower ones with petioles 4 or 5 inches long, sheath-
ing, parted, radical ones with the divisions 3-lobed and obtusely incised,
upper ones with oblong linear entire lobes. Sepals reflexed, colored. Flow-
ers small, solitary, generally opposite the leaf; petals longer than the sepals,
Fogg + Stamens 12 to 15, shorter than the petals. Carpels small, numerous,
in a cylindrical head.

on in the low country. May: :

6. R. P ur. Submerged leaves, filiformly 2 or 3-chotimously dissect-
_ed, with aque flat; emersed ones reniform, 3 to 5 parted, the lobes va-
y divided. Petals twice as large as the reflexed sepals. Curpels in
heads, smeoth, with a short and straight ensiform style. .

In ponds and muddy places. N. Car. and Lou. Torrey and Gray.» Eh

7. R. Repens. Stems prostrate and creeping, sometimes erect. Leaves
trifoliate, segments cuneate, 3-lobed, incisely toothed, middle one petioled.
Calyx spreading. Carpels with a straight point. ‘This plant is very varia- —
ble: sometimes villose, at others glabrous. Flowers vary in size, and num-
ber of orm from 5to 8. The R. Nitidus of Elliott, I believe, is only a va-
wand of this, as I have seen it assuming all the peculiariues of that plant,
with good reason to believe it was the one described. .

In wet grounds, very common in Middle Geo.

8. R. Patmatus Caroxinianus. Stem erect, 12 to 18 inches high,
hairy, hair above appressed, below spreading ; branches long, 1-flowered-.
Leaves sotoled, radical ones palmately 3-parted, lobes toothed, the upper
8-cleft, with the lobes nearly entire, linear-lanceolate, Flowcrs opposite the
leaves, on long slender peduncles. Carpels compressed, margined, with beak
broad a straight.

May. Swamps. Car. and Geo.

9. R. Hispmvs. Stem erect, branching 12 to 18 inches high. Leaves 3-
cleft or 3-parted, segments oval, acute, toothed. Petioles covered with dense
expanding hair. Radicle leaves, with segments prosrelle separate, ee 8

generally on peduncles, covered with appressed hair. P
much larger than the calyx, obovate. Carpels with a short straight point.
Rich, shaded soil. May to June.

10. R. Recevwrvatvus. Stem erect, 12 to 18 inches high, clothed with spread-
ing hairs. Leaves 3-parted, but not to the base, villous, sometimes nearly gla-
brous, hair appressed, segments broad, ovate, acutely serrate, lateral ones, 2-
lobed. s small, on long peduncles, calyx reflexed, petals narrow-

: oblong, smaller than the sepals. Carpels in a globose head, with a hooked

point.
Woods. July.
| ll. R. Pennsytvanicus. Stem erect, strong, branching, 1 to 2 feet high,
hispid, with stiff spreading hairs. Leaves ternate, villous, hairs appressed,
— covered like the stem, lower ones on long petioles, leaflets petiolate,
late, incised. Flowers small, calyx llezed. sepals much larger than
petals. compressed in an ovate head, smooth, with a sharp point.
July. In the upper districts of Geo. and Car.

12. R. Tomenrosvs. Stem short, ascending at the summit, covered with
dense eoft expanding hair, 1 or 2-flowered. Leaves » segments 3-

lobed, ovate, dentate, tomentose, hair appressed, u eaves sessile, ovate
entire. Petals obovate. Sepals villous, ane as large as the petals.
Upper districts of Car. and Geo. Ae

“2 C. Carpels tubercled or prickly. ‘
a 13, R. Municarvs. Stem erect or procumbent, 12 to 18 in. high, branch-

_———_— .

a

_§0 volatile that drying or infusion in water, renders plants, w

ape
6 ss PICOTYLEDONOUs. :

ing, succulent, pilose. eaves glabrous, petioled, sometimes entire, some-
times 3-cleft even to the base, lobes toothed, floral ones oblong or lanceolate,
entire, lower ones slightly cordate, shining, toothed. Peduncles opposite the
leaves, about 1 a ong. Petals Soa, longer than the calyx.

reflected, lanceolate. Carpels with a thick margin, tuberculate, aculeate, with
a straight or slightly hooked beak. 3

©. In cultivated land. March to May. . ”

14. R. Parvirtorus. _ Stem erect or slightly decumbent, 12 to 15 inches
high, slender, villous. Leaves orbicular, 3-lobed or ternate, notched,-pubes-
cent. Peduncles opposite the leaves, short. Flowers small. Petals 3 to 5,

equal to the sepals. Sepals reflexed. Carpels with thin margin, tubercled,
with a hooked point.

May.

Remarks.—The Ranunculi are distinguished for an exceedingly acrid juice, which is

) otherwise act as a
powerful epispastics, perfectly inert. Some of these plants have been used for drawing
blisters, and for the want of the Spanish flies, may be used with advantage, alth

from their powerful action, should be used with care. The R. Sceleratus will produc
a blister in an hour and a half.

Genus VII. CALTHA.

Calyx colored. Sepals 6 to 9, resembling petals. Petals
none. Stamens numerous. Follicles numerous, compressed,
many-seeded.

_1. C. Ficariomes. Stem erect, 1-flowered, 1-leaved, radical. Leaves pe-
tioled, cordate-ovate, obtuse, sparingly toothed, many nerved. Sepals eliptic.
Yellow. kh. 8to12in. Swamps. Cowslip.

Remarks.—The Caltha possesses the same acrid properties as the Ranunculus, but
by boiling is rendered harmless, and is prepared for food in early Spring.

Genus VIII. AQUILEGIA. |

Sepals 5-deciduous, colored. Petals 5, somewhat bilabiate,
each petal being produced into a spur, projecting between the
sepals. Capsules 5, many-seeded, terminated by a style.

1. A. Canapensis. Stem 12 to18inches high. eaves on long 3-cleft foot-
stalks, ternate and biternate, leaflets lobed and crenate, glaucous. Flowers

pendulous, spurs straight, stamens exsert, numerous, disposed in several
parcels.

Scarlet, tinged with yellow. ¢. Mountains. May.
Remarks.—Aquilegia affords beautiful ornaments for the Flower gardens, and as

such, several species are cultivated. a

Genus IX. DELPHINUM. a

Sepals 5, deciduous, irregular, petaloid, the upper on€ pro-
duced downward into a long spur. Petals 4, irregular, two

upper ones horned. Capsules mostly 3, many-seeded. Flow-
ers in terminal racemes.

1. D. Consorra. Stem erect, divaricately branched, glabrous. Leaves
etiolate, palmately divided. Flowers few, in a loose raceme. Pedicels
onger than the bracts. Carpels smooth.

Blue. N. Car. and Vir. Introduced.

— | ade’ a’
i= . » ;

al ~
pesramen. 6 + ee, «CF

Pa - ~
hig! glabrous. Leaves
ilated at the base, 2
terminal racemes,

‘straight, as long as the

scent. Leaves on short pe-
pubescent. Flowers in long

ig Spur
iy

Mer
ents line

“many cleft, s gn

uncles bearded at the apex, shorter than the
s deeply 2-cleit, claw hispid on one side, the other. with
cess at its base.
Bluc Middle Geo. F
D. Ex Stcm 2 to 4 feet high, pubescent towards the it
ing. flat 3 to 5 cleft below-the middle, lobes wedge-sha
at the it, acuminate. Lateral ones often 2-lobed. R

. t, on the outer surface, the lower petals fringed. ur
t, as the calyx.
' ight blue. k. Mountains.
5. D. Vimescens. Stem 8 to 12 inches high, pubescent. Leaves 3 to 5-
, — middle division generally entire, lateral lobes 2-3-cleft; lobes
wy potas slightly dilated. Flowers in a loose few-flowered ra-
y

slightly pubescent, pedicles longer than the flowers. Sepals oblong or
Tincoclats, marked with a spot near the apex, longer than the petal ; lower
petals deeply 2-cleft, densely bearded, capsules 3.
Flowers large, yellowish or greenish white. kh. June.

6. D. Vountum. Petioles scarcely dilated at the base. Leaves flat, 3-part-
ed, segments cunieform, obtuse, 3-lobed, mucronate, uppermost ones linear,
undivided or 3-parted, racemes loose, velvety, limbs of the inferior petals bifid
at the summit, spur straight, as long as the sepal, ovary silky—Torrey &

y- y
Texas. ‘.
Remarks.—A beautiful g with every variety of hue through the blue series ;
much cultivated as a flower. The D. consolida has been used in medicine.

The flowers are bitter and acridgand have been used im healingjwounds. Afuncture of
an ounce of seeds in a pint of alcohol is said to be useful in asthma, and dropsy ; ten
drops a dose. The root possesses the same properties.

Gents X. ACONITUM.

_ Sepals petaloid, irregular, deciduous, upper one concave,
_ shield-like. Petals 5, three lower ones minute, often wanting,
the two upper on long claws, concealed under the upper sepal.
ollicles 3 to 5, many-seeded.

1. A. Unctnatcm. Stem twining, branching, slender, pubescent when
Leaves 3 to 5-lobed, coriaceous, coarsely toothed, truncate at the
4 5 see twee lateral neces often 2- onl Flowers » a loose

galea large, tapering to an obtuse beak, spur thick, inclined.
4 Blue. 2. at ay 2 ft. : Monk’s Hood.
Remarks.—The same powerful, volatile Hincipic noticed under Ranunculus exists
in the Aconitum in a state of much concentration. Another principle of a nar-

mt species of this genus called Aconatin. The
of the Aconitum act pow y on the human s

ny producing in large doses

- usual effects of the most ns. In small doses of one or two grains of

the powdered leaves, it has ed in rhumatism, (in which it has ced
Most salutary )

&c. It acts most powerfully on the ner-
The A. uncinatum is cultivated as an

— lil ae — Tr — wre a? i) q

8 DICOTYLEDONOUS. oy

Genus XI. ACT/EA:

Sepals 4, deciduous, Pela/s spatulate, oblong, shorter than
the stamens. Stamens numerous, anther introrse. Stigma ses-
sile. Carpels baccate, solitary, many-seeded, Seeds compres-
sed, smooth.

1. A. Aupa. Stem 2to3 feet high. Leaves ternately decompound, ieaf-
lets acutely serrate, notched, slightly pubescent. Raceme oblong, pedicels
very thick when the fruit is matured, flowers crowded. S£ruit white.

Mountains. April. Necklace weed.

Genus XII. CIMICIFUGA.

Sepals 4-5. Pelals 4, sometimes none, concave or ungucu-
late. Stamens numerous. Anthers introrse. Styles short.
Leaves 2 or 3, ternately divided. Segment incised, toothed.
Flowers in long racemes.

1. C. Racemosa. Stem 3 to 8 feet high, generally pubescent, furrowed,
Jeafy near the middle. Zeaves decompound, incised, acutely serrate. Flow-
ers monogynous, bracteate, in long terminal racemes, branched. Sepals cadu-
cous. Petals none, or very small with long claws. Capsules ovate, seeds
7 or 8, compressed. .

Yellowish white. kh. Thick woods. Mid. Geo.

Flowers Polygynous.

2. C. Americana. Stem2 to 4 feet high, glabrous. Leaves decompound,
triternate, segments ovate, the terminal 3-parted or 3-cleft, incisely lobed,
cuneiform or subcordate at the base. lowers in racemes, on short bracteate
pedicels. Sepals 5, ovate. Ovaries 2 to 5, stipitate, smooth, compressed, gen-
erally fewer in the upper than in the lower flowers.

Mocndlins. Aug. and Sept.

8. C. Corpironta. Resembles the two preceding. Leaves, biternate.

Leaflets 3-5-7-lobed, cordate. Ovaries 2 to 3, glabrous, sessile.
Mountains. July.

Remark;:.—The C. Racemosa has long been used in medicine; in families as a rem-

edy for rheumatism, dropsy, hysteria and affections of the lungs; and by physicians

with decided success in cases of chorea, St. Vitus’ dance. The decoction of the root
is the form in which it is usually administered.

Genus XUI. TRAUTVETTERIA.

Sepals4to5. Petalsnone. Stamens numerous. Anthers
introrse. Capsules 15 to 20, membranaceous and indehiscent,
3-carinate, 1-seeded, tipped with a very short hooked style,
seed erect. Perenial herbs. Leaves palmately lobed. Stem
sunple, or branching above. Inflorescence cymose.

1. T. Patmata. eaves slightly coriaceous with conspicuous reticulated
veins. Cymes mostly compound. ‘Torry & Gray.
Mountains, N.C. July and Ang. 2-3 feet.

Genus XIV. MYOSURUS.
Sepals 5, produced downward at the base beyond their in-

ZANTHORHIZA—ADONIS. . 9

sertion. Petals 5, the claw filiform and tubular. Stamens
generally numerous, 5-20. Achenia triquetrous, spicate, on
an elongated torus. Seeds suspended.

1. M. Minimus. Scape 2-4 inches high. Leaves 1-2 inches long, very
narrow, radical, Flowers minute. Spikes of carpels terete, tapering. ;
Pale yellow. ©. Ap. Geo. and Lou. Mouse-tanl.

Genus XV. ZANTHORHIZA. .

s 5. Nectaries 5, on pedicels. Ovaries 5-10, with
2-3 ovules. o/licles small, mostly 1-seeded, seed suspended.

1. Z. Apiifolia. A shrub. oot large, yellow and bitter. Stem simple,
th and glabrous. eaves triternate, crowded at the summit of the stem,
ets incised, under surface pubescent, petioles 6-8 inches long. Flowers
in racemes, axilary and compound, minute, often sgn fy stony
Dark purple. kh. Ap. Upper districts of Car. and Geo. 2-3 ft.
Yellow Root:

Remarks.—The root of this _— is exceedingly bitter, and is used asa tonic. It is
also used in coloring yellow. It possesses decided properties, and we doubt not might
be applied to useful purposes.

Genus XVI. ADONIS.

Sepals 5. Petals 5-15, emarginate, concave, connivent,
without the nectariferous pores. Achenia spicate, terminated
by the short style. Leaves cauline, tripinnate, segments linear
and numerous. lowers solitary, on the extremity of the stem
or branches.

1. A. Autumnalis. Stem branched, herbaceous. Carpels somewhat reti-
culate, collected into an ovate head.
Bright scarlet. ©. Aug. Lou. Pheasant's eye.

Remarks.—A beautiful plant of easy culture. Derives its name from the supposition,
Mat it sprung from the blood of Adonis, when wounded by a Boar.

Orvez Il. MAGNOLIACEA, (Including Winteracee.)

_ Sepals, 3 to 6, deciduous. Petals 3 to 30 hypogynous, in sev-
eral rows; zstivation imbricate. Stamens numerous, hypogy-
bous; anthers adna/e, introrse, bursting by a longitudinal slit ;
ments short. Carpelle, few in a single row, or numerous
several rows. Seeds anatropous, suspended, or ascending.
minute; albumens fleshy. Leaves alternate, entire,
Coriaceous, with caducous stipules, minutely punctate. Flow.
ers generally large, and fragrant. Trees and shrubs.

Genvs I. ILLICIUM.

Sepals petaloid, 3-6. Petals numerous, in three eeries. Carpels numerous
ape oy in.a circle, follicular. Seeds shining. Leaves, when bruised, exhale
the of anise. shrubs

1. I. Prviflorum. Leaves, smooth, perennial, on short petioles, oblong.—

“Os

«*

“a

eg
+ — < | i.
.
r

10 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Flowers small, axillary, nodding ; petals 6-12, ovate or roundish, concave.—
Stamens short. Carpels arranged around a central receptacle. Anise tree.
Dull yellow. kh. May. Flor. and lower districts of Geo. 6-10 feet.
2. I. Floridanum. Leaves accuminate. Petals 27-30, the exterior oblong,
the interior ligulate. - Flowers larger than the preceding.
Dark purple. kh. May. Florida in swamps.
Remarks.—In this country, the Illiciums are used only as ornaments, but they are
used in other countries as aromatics, and stumulants, and carminatives. In China, they

are burnt inthe temples. In Europe they are used in giving a peculiar flavortocertain
liquors. They are easily propagated by layers.

Genus II. MAGNOLIA.

Sepals 3, caducous, sometimes wanting. Petals 6-12, ca-

ducous. Carpels 2-valved, 1-seeded, imbricate in their arrange- —

ment, forming an ovate strobile-like fruit. Seeds suspended.
Trees.

i M. Grandiflora. Leaves evergreen oval lanceolate,coriaceous,ferruginous
underneath, 6-8 inches long, bunches somewhat whirled. Petals 9-12 obo-
vate, abruptiy unguiculate. Stamens numerous, imbricate. Style short, re-
curved. Carpels 1-2 seeded ; seeds covered with a scarlet pulp. Magnolia.

White. 2. June. Geo. to the Miss. A large tree.

2. M. Glauca. Leaves deciduous, alternate, acute, oval, glaucous under-
neath, pubescent when young, the upper surface shining. lowers terminal,

solitary, fragrant. Sepals membranous, as long as the petals. Petals 9-12 —

obovate, narrowed at the base. Bay.
White. 2. Common inswamps. Small tree. April and May.

3. M. Acuminata. Leaves deciduous oval, acuminate, sometimes broad
and lanceolate, pubescent beneath. Petals obovate, obtuse. Fruit cylin-
drical, 2-3 inches long. Cucumber tree.

Dull yellow, tinged with blue. 2. June and July. Geo. 50-60 feet.

4. M. Tripetala. Leaves large, deciduous, cuneate, lanceolate, acute, silky
when young, crowded at the extremity of the branches, 15-20 inches long,
6-8 wide. Sepals 3, reflexed. Petals 9 oval lanceolate, acute, odor of the
flowers disagreeable. Fruit oval, red, 3-4 inches long. Umbrella tree.

White. 2 MaytoJune. Common. 30—40 feet.

5. M. Cordata. Leaves deciduous, broad-ovate, subcordate, acute, 4-6 in-
ches long, slightly tormentose underneath. Sepals small. Petals oblong, acute
6-9. Fruit cylindric, 3-4 inches long. Bark furrowed.

Yellowish, faintly streaked with red. 2|. Mountains. May. 45-50 ft.

6. M. Auriculata. Leaves deciduous, spatulate-ovate, acute, auriculate at
the base, glabrous on both sides, 8-12 inehes long. Sepals 3, spreading.—
Petals 9 oblong-lanceolate, attenuate at the base, 2-3 inches long.

White, fragrant. 2|. May. Mountains. 34-40 feet.

7. M. Macrophylla. Stem smooth with fragile branches, bark: white.—
Leaves deciduous, alternate, very large, 1-3 feet long, and 6-8 inches wide,

crowded near the summits of the branches. Flowers large; petals 4-5 inch-
es long, ovate.

White, tinged with purple, fragrant. 2. June. Mid. Geo. 20-30 ft.

Remarks.—The individuals of this interesting genus, present subjects of much inter’
est among the trees of their native forests. The majestic and noble appearance of the
Grandiflora, the enormous leaves of the Avriculata and Macrophylia and the abundant
Odor of the Glauca during its season of flowering, perfuming the atmosphere of the
Secfions of its growth, render the species of this genus conspicuous objects wherever
they are found. The Glauca and Acuminata have been used in medicine, and an in-
fusion of the bark or fruit in brandy is a popular remedy in rheumatism.

For cultivation, they require moist, rich soil, and much care is required to continue
in vigor the growth of the larger leaved species.

Ve.
‘ LIODENDRON—AONAC.E—ASIMINA 11

° Genus II]. LIRIODENDRON.

, Sepals 3, concave. Petals 6, obovate, lanceolate, campan-
alate. Fruit composed of densly imbricated carpels 1-2-seed-
ad, the apices produced into lanceolate wings.

1. L. Tulipifera. Leaves 3-lobed, the middle lobe truncate, glabrous.
White wood.

Greenish yellow, orange within. 2: May. Common. 100 feet.
Tulip tree.
ks.—The Liriodendron is one of the largest trees of our forests, sometimes at-
the size of 8-9 feet in diameter, and 120-150 feet in hight. It possesses simi-

coe saben to magnolia. It has been used as a substitute for the Peruvian bark, in
ttants. The powdered bark is said to be most efficient in its operation.

-

Orper II]. ANONACE/E.

Sepals 3-4. Petats 6, coriaceous, with a valvular estivation,
arranged in two rows, hypogenous. Stamens indefinite ; fila-
ments short, angular; anthers adnate. Ovaries numerous,
closely packed ; styles short, or none; stigma simple. Fruit
succulent, or dry, composed of carpels separate, or united, 1 or
many seeded. Seeds anatropous. Albumenruminated. Em-
bryo small. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers axilary.

Genus I. ASIMINA.
(Syn. Uvaria, Anona, Porcelia and Orchidocarpum. )

” Sepals 3, sometimes united at the base. Petals 6, the three
outer ones larger. Carpeds oblong, pulpy within, several seed-
ed. Trees or shrubs. ‘i

1. A. Pavriflora. A small shrub witha few branches near the summit.
Leaves alternate, obovate, cuneate, mucronate, on short petioles: Branch-
es covered with a brownish pubescence lowers solitary. Caiyr decidu-
ous, pubescent. Petals 6, the 3 exterior ones twice as large as the calyx,
pubescent. Fruit 1 in. long, fleshy.

Greenish purple. 2. May. On the coast of Car. and Geo. 2-3 feet.

2. A. Triloba. A small tree, with alternate, slender and glabrous branch-
es. Leaves glabrous, oblong-ovate, acuminate, alternate, on short petioles.
Flowers solitary. Petals nearly round, much larger than the calyx. Fru t
2-3 inches long, eatable, with 6-8 seeds. Papaw

Brownish purple. %. April. Middle Geo. 15-20 ft.

3. A. Grandiflora. Leaves cuneate, obtuse, with the under surface and
branches covered with a ferruginous pubescence. Flowers few, large ; the
outer petals obovate, 2-3 inches long. _

: ellowish white. 2. April. Middle Car. and Geo. 1-2 feet.

4. A. Pygmea, Leaves coriaceous, long, 4-6 inches, cuneate, obtuse, ob-
long, obovate or eliptical, variable in size and form. Petalsobovate-oblong,
‘outer ones 1 inch long.

Reddish brown. “a. April. Geo. and Flor. 6-18 inches.

Orper IV. SCHIRANDRACE., .
Flowers monecious ; staminate flowers 5.sepaled, 5 petal-

a”

——_- " ee ay
*

12 DICOTYLEDONOUS. 5 . Xe

ed, anthers sessile; pistillate flowers, ovaries numerous, on a
conical torus, which in maturity becomes elongated. Carpels
baceate, 1 seeded, in maturity forming a loose spike on the
elongated torus. Albumen fleshy, cotyledons ovate.

Genvs J. SCHIRANDRA.

Sepals, and petals confounded, roundish, concave. Anthers”
connate. Before the fruit ripens the carpels are aggregated,
as in the Rubus, but as it matures the torus lengthens and the
carpels separate and do not form a mass as in the Rubus, but
become detached and scattered.

1. S. Coccinea. A trailing shrub. Leaves alternate, variable, ovate or
oval, sometimes denticulated, tapering at each end, frequently somewhat
eordate. Flowers solitary, axilary. on short peduncles, upper Ones stami
nate. Carpels small, red; torus red; Seed suspended.

Red. 2 May—June. Rich damp soil. 10—15 feet.

Remarks. A handsome plant, and easily cultivated.

Orper V.—MENISPERMACE.

Flowers dicecious, small, in racemes or panicles. Sepals
and petals often confounded, hypogynous, deciduous. Sta-
mens maonadelphous, or separate, generally equal the petals
in number, and opposite them, sometimes three or four times
as many. Anthersadnate or innate, 4 lobed. Ovaries seve-
ral, distinct. Drupes baccate, 1-seeded, incurved. Seed hete-
rotropous. Embryo curved. Climbing shrubs or suffructi-
cose plants. Leaves alternate, simple, palmately veined.

Genvs I, COCCULUS.
(Sym. Wendlandia, Menispermun.)

Sepals 6 in a double series. Petals 6, fleshy, auricled.
Staminate flowers, stamens 3—6, distinct; filaments thickened
at the summit. Pistillate flowers sometimes, with 6 abortive
stamens. Ovaries 3—6. Drupes 1—6.

1. C. Carolinus. Stem slender sarmentose, minutely pubescent. Leaves
variable, cordate or ovate, or nearly orbicular, commonly with several obtuse
lobes, mucronate, pubescent underneath, frequently coriaceous when ma-
ture. Petals with two inflexed auricles at the base of each. Drupe com-
pressed, red ; nut curved, forming nearly a ring.

White. hk June. Georgia to Mississippi.

Genus II. MENISPERMUM.

Flower dieeceous. Sepals 4—8 in a double series. Petals
4—8, sometimes none. Stamens numerous, distinct; anthers

adnate. Ovaries 2—4; drupes usually sol-
s0dy, globose reniform. Racemes axillary. Stam.
illate flowers often dissimilar.

Stem climbing, slender, herbaceous or suffructicose.
with 3-5 lobes, peltate, petiole obtusely angled, inserted
Flowers small, sterile ones in paniculate supra-axillary com-

Sepals 4-7, larger than the petals, obovate. Petals 6-7, or-

cuneate, Drupe black, when mature, curved so that the
; nut compound, forming nearly a ring.

ew Moonzseed. .

Greenish Yellow. y CER... on banks of streams—8-12 feet.

po | Liont. Stem climbing. Leaves large, long-petioled, peltate, 3-5
wae lobes Pram 3 hirsute on the veins beneath. Sepals 6,
’ inate flowers with 12 stamens, shorter than the
cells of the anthers linear-oblong, filaments compressed. Pistillate
with 6 abortive stamens, stigmas sessile, fimbriate. Drupe oval, com-
pressed, nut excavated in front, convex on the back.
' %&. July. Near New Orleans.

pe -
3 Le Orver VI.—BERBERIDACE®.

. in two rows, 3-4-6, deciduous, often surrounded
by petaloid scales. Petals hypogynous, equal or double the
number of sepals, and opposite them, generally with an ap-
pendage at the base. Stamens equal or double the number of
petals, and opposite them. Ovarium solitary, }-celled, style
lateral, stigma orbicular. Fruit baccate or capsular. Seeds
1-2-3, attached to the bottom of the cell, or numerous, at-
tached to the ventral suture.

Genvs I. BERBERIS.

Sepals 6, generally bracteolate. Petals 6. with 2 glands
at the base of each. Stamens 6, irritable, flying up on being
touched at the base. Stigma sessile, orbicular, depressed.
Fruit a berry, 1-9 seeded.

1, B. Canapensts. Branches thickly dotted, numerous, angular, when
young, yellow, glabrous. Leaves simple, obovate, with remote spine-like
Serratures, obtuse, mucronate, cuneate at the base, glabrous, by pais on

ing shoots, clustered on the summits of the last year’s buds. Flowers in

6-8 flowered. Sepals ovate, acute. Petals ovate, emarginate, with

Se glands. Berry oval, red, acid. Barberry.

ellow. 2}. April. S.Care 3—5 feet.

ks.—The Barberry of the ens (which is the European variety) differs in

from the B Canadensis we described. The berries an tees d

‘More . It iscultivated for the berries and bark, the former are sour, and are weld

for their acid flavor. Z hey ave peed in preparing drinks in febrile diseases and
be ney be antiscorbutic. The bark is used in medicine for jaundice and in the~

dying yellow. The coloring matter isa crystalizable substance called berberin.

- Gexvs I. LEONTICE. (Syn. Caulophyltum.)

» Sepals 6. Petals 6, opposite the calyx, bearing a reniform
| ‘PART Tl. 2 :
‘

—_=-. -_" =-

rT +

DICTOLYLEDONOUS.

scale within. Carpel stipitate, 2-4 seeded; seeds erect, glo-

bose. prt
1. L. Tuaricrrorpes Stem simple, glabrous. Lele 3-ternate, leaflets

ovate, oblique at the base, terminal one broadest, petiolate, radical ones with

14

long petioles, cauline ones sessile, lower 3-ternate, upper smaller and 2-ter-

nate. a oe incisely lobed. Flowers small, in panicles. Seeds oval, dark
blue, stiped. i Pappoose Root.
Greenish yellow. k. April. Upper districts of Car. & Geo. 12-14 in.

Genus II. DIPHYLLEIA.

Sepals 3, deciduous. Petals 6, without glands. Stamens
6; anthers oblong, 2-celled. Ovary ovate excentrie; stigma
subsessile, peltate. Fruit baceate, 1-celled, 2-3-seeded, seeds
reddish.

1. D. Cymosa. Root perennial, thick. Stem herbaceous, ereet. Leaves
alternate usually 2 on each stem, peltate, deeply 2-lobed lobes angled, each
apn 7-9-lobed, serrate. Flowers in a terminal cyme. Petals oval. Style
short.

White. |. June. Mountains. 1-2 feet.

Genus IV. JEFFERSONIA,

Sepals 4-5, colored, caducous. Petals 8-9, oblong. Sta-
mens 8; antherslinear. Ovary obovate; stigma peltate. Cap- |
sule 1-celled, opening by a slit near the summit. Seeds arran-
ged on a broad lateral placenta, inseveral rows. Ahizoma hor-
izontal, throwing up a 1-flowered scape.

1. J. Dippyiia. Leaves in pairs glaucous beneath. Stigma with an _un-
dulate margin. Pericarp coriaceous. Twin Leaf.
White. %. May. Mountains.

Remarks.—There are two varieties of this species ; a, leaves obscurely sinuate or
nearly entire, 6, leaflets incisely 5--7 lobed.

Genus VI. PODOPHYLLUM.

Sepals 3, caducous. Petals obovate 6-9. Stamens 12-18;
anthers linear. Stigma large, sissile, crenate. . Capsule indehis-
cent, fleshy. Seeds numerous on a lateral placenta.

1. P. Perrarum. Rhizoma horizontal; stem simple, terminated by 2
leaves and l-tlower. Leaves peltate, 5-7 parted ; lobes toothed or cleft at the
apex. Flowers arising from between the leaves, large, nodding.

Mandrake, May Apple.
White. 2. May. Common. 12-15 inches.

Remarks.—The root of the Podophy llum is an important medicine. It is among the
most powerful cathartics, and is said to resemble Jalap in_ its operations, an
been used as a substitute for that article in connexion with calomel. In billious com-
plaints it is said to act very favorably. In minute doses it produces relief from dis-
tressing coughs in consumptions and catarrh. Full dose 20 grains of powdered root.

-_ = na = i ed
« * * .
ry e = »
4,

| CABOMBACE.R—NELUNBIACE A. Br
Oxpex VIl. CABOMBACE. (Syn. Hydropeltidea.)

a Sepals 3, petaloid. Petals 3, alternate with the Sepals.
Stamens 6-18-36 hypogynous; anthers innate. Ovaries 3-
18. Carpel 1-2 seeded, terminated by the permanent style,
Seeds orthotropous, globular, pendulous. Embryo minute ; al-
bumen fleshy, with the embryo at its base. Plants growing
in the water, with floating, peltate leaves, the submersed leaves,
with filiform lobes.

Genxvs I. CABOMBA. (Nectris.)

Sepals 3, petaloid. Petals 3. -Stamens 6, as long as the
calyx. Carpels numerous, 1-3 seeded somewhat fleshy.
Leaves opposite.

1. C. Canontntana. Stem branching. Leaves floating and submersed, the
oating ones eliptical or ob!ong, about an inch long, submersed ones filiformly
ted. Petals oval, obtuse, with two yellow Spots at the base. Some-
times only 2 sepals and 2 petals.
White. @. May. From N. C. to Lou.

Genus I. BRASENIA. (Syn. Hydropeltis.)

Sepals 3-4, persistent, petaloid. Petals 3-4, longer than
the sepals. Stamens numerous. Carpels numerous, some-
what oblong, 1-2 seeded. Ali the submersed parts of the plant
covered with a transparent, gelatinous substance.

1. B. Pevrata. Stem long, slender, ofa purplish color, no part of the
me being green but the upper surface of the leaves. Zeaves alternate, the
ting ones peltate, entire, eliptical DPeduncles 1-flowered, solitary—
Grows in still water. Water shield.
Brownish purple. 2. July. Canadato Geo. 1-10 feet.

Orver VIII. NELUMBIACEZ.

Sepals 4-6, petaloid. Petals numerous, from the outside of
the disk. Stamens numerous, in several rows ; filaments peta-
joid ; anthers introrse. - Disk remarkably developed, with the
ovaries lodged in separate cavities of its substance. Fruita
nut, abundant, crowned with the persistent style. Seed or-
thotropous without albumen. Embryo very large, with two
fleshy cotyledons. Herbaceous plants growing in deep water.

: Gesvs I NELUMBIUM. (Nymphea, Cyamus.)

LN. kn ee oman arising — arhizoma. Leaves large, 1-2 feet
tate, orbicular. /wers Sacred Bean.

Pale yellow. %- N. Y.to Lou. , ing
Remarks-—This is fthe most ndid of North Ameri Ik
yields a milky juice when yen Seba Mie sone basil nebake whe art farinacebus

16 DICTOLYLEDONCUS. ; *

and are used as food by the Indians. Bhe flowers are the largest of any Nortls
American plant except the Magnolia Macrophylla. (Nuttall.) "

Orper IX. NYMPHACEE.

_ Sepals persistent 5-6. Petals numerous, imbricate. Sta-
mens numerous in several rows, some of the filaments petaloid.
Anthers adnate, introrse. Fruit many célled, fleshy, many see-
ded. Seeds anatropous, containing farinaceous albumen. Em-
bryo minute. Aquatic plants, herbaceous. ll sie

Genus 1. NYMPHZEA.

rt

Sepals 4-5 persistent. Petals and Stamens numerous and
passing into each other.

I, N. Oporara. Rhizoma very large. Leaves floating, nearly orbicular or
cordate, strongly veined beneath. Stigma sessile, with numerous rays, in;
curved. ‘The leaves of this plant vary considerably in form, giving rise to
several varieties. The lobes of some being much more acute than those of
others; and in one variety called the NV. Rosea the leaves are smaller and
flowers rose color. White Pond-lily.

White. 2}. June. Common in ponds.

Remarks.—A. beautiful plant distinguished by the delicious odor of its large white
flowers. The genus is more properly the indigenous production of the East Indies.
Several species growing there, and but one on the continent of North America. The
plant has been sometimes employed in medicine, but we believe has pretty much
passed fromuse. ‘The Egyptian Lotus is a species of this genus, the N. Lotus, whichis
said to resemble our species.

Genus Il. NUPHAR.

Sepals 5-6. Petals numerous, small, externally nectarife-
rous, inserted with the Stamens into the base of tbe torus.
Fruit fleshy, many celled, many seeded.

1. N. Apvena. Leaves semi-orbicularly cordate, lobes diverging ; peti-
oles long, solitary. Flowers large, emerging. Petals and filaments nearly
confounded. Cells of the fruit equal in number to the rays, and when per-
fectly matured separate spontaneously. Yellow Pondtdly.

Yellow. .2|. July. Canada to Florida in deep water.

2. N. Sacirrmrozia. Leaves on long sub-spiral petioles, membranace-
ous, nearly a foot long, sagittate, obtuse. Petals none; the inner sepals pe-
taloid, the outer green.

Ju. N.C. to Geo.
OrperR X. SARRACENIACES.

Sepals 5, persistent, cestivation imbricate, with a three leaved
involucre. Petals 5, unguiculate, concave. Stamens numer-
ous; anthers adnate, introrse. Ovary 5-celled, with a central
placenta. Stigma very large, 5-angled, petaloid, peltate, cov-
ering the Stamens. Capsules 5-celled, 5-valved, many seeded,
with loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous. Herbaceous
plants, growing in swamps. eae

j;

i
:

a 3%. pat : , FU
NYMPH ZBACE.E—SARRACENIACEZ—PAPAVERACES. 17

Genus I. SARRACENTA.

Roots fibrous. Leaves all radical, pitcher shaped, the peti-
ole Re: ing into a tube generally inflated in the middle,
and t na, which is small, generally inflected over the ori-
fice. Scape, 1-flowered, flower nodding.

1. S. Porrorea. Leaves short, curved inwards, with a broad wing run-
ning fore the tube, inflated, partially filled with water, laminaerect, cordate.
inflected over the stigma. , Side-saddle Flower

- Purple. 2. June. Can. to Geo. in swamps. 1-2 ft.

2. S. Rupra. Leaves slender, elongated, with the wingjlinear, throat not
contracting, lamina erect, mucronate, hairy on the inner surface, contracted
atthe base. Petals obovate, narrowed at the base.

Dark purple. 2%. May. N.C. toGeo. 1-2 ft.

3.
" Yamina erect, reniform, with reflected margins, base contracted, mucronate,

Yellow. 2. April. Middle Car. and Ga. 18 in. to 2 feet.
Croom thinks the S. Catesbei of Elliott, is only a variety of the S. Flava.
{Sill. Jour. vol. 28, p. 167.

4. S. Drummonnu. Leaves very long, erect, tube dilated above, with a

very narrow wing; the upper rtion as well as the orbicular, erect lamina
~ whitish, and strongly reticulated with purple veins, 20-30 inches long. Flow
er

room.
Fable, %. April. Florida. 2-3 ft.
5. S. Psrrractna. Leaves 3-4inches long, decumbent, purple, spotted nearly
all over with white ; dorsal wing broad, lanceolate; appendix nearly closing
the tube, and shaped like the head of a parrot. Grows in the wet pine bar-
rens of Florida. [{Croom, Sill. Jour. vol. 25, p. 75.

6. S. Variotaris. Leaves nearly erect, slightly ventricose, tube spotted
on the back; lamina arched; wing slightly dilated. Petals obovate-spatu-
late, inflected over the oe ;

_ Yellow. Y. Ju. o. and Car. in pine-barren ponds.

Remarks.—This genus affords a striking example of a great modification of the pe-
tiole, since there is no doubt that the tube part is the petiole, and what we called
the lamina, the true lamina of the leaf. ese tubes are generally filled with water,
which is supposed to be secreted by the plant, and this always contains dead insects.
The tube could not have been formed in a better manner to accomplish a given end,

» than this is to catch insects. The saccharine secretion, which surrounds the orifice,

“4

e

3 insects to the tube, and the water entices them in; towards the bottom of the
gube there are hairs pointing downwards so as to permit an easy decent, but makes
the egress difficult.

Orpver XI. PAPAVERACE.

Sepals, 2-3, caducous, wstivation imbricate.. Petals 4-6.
Stamens, as many as the petals, or some multiple of their num-
ber; anthers innate. Ovary composed of 2 or more carpels.
Stigma generally sessile. Fruit 1-celled, many seeded, with
parietal placents either opposite or alternate with the stigmas.
Seeds minute, anatropous, albumen oily. Plants generally
with a milky, or yellow juice, often acrid and generally narco-

» tic, Flowers all belonging to the yellow series. |
ie

,

18 - DYCOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus I. ARGEMONE. ©

Sepals 3,caducous. Petals 6. Stamens numerous. Stig.
mas 4-7 sessile, or nearly so. Capsule opening by valves sep-
arating from the placentee. Herbs witha yellow juice.

I, A. Mexicana. Leaves alternate, pinatifid, and spiny. Flowers solita-
ry, axilary and terminal. Culyx and capsule prickly.

There seems to be several variations from the above. description, which
constitu'e varieties of this species, The flowers vary much in size and color,
and in some the capsule is not priekly. We have never met with such a one.

Prickly Poppy.
White. €. From June through the summer. In cultivated places,
common. ;

Genus II. SANGUINARIA.

Sepals 2, deciduous. Petals vary from 8-12. Stamens nu-
merous. Stigmas 2, sessile. Capsule oblcng-ovate. Seeds
numerous. Rhizoma yellowish red.

1. S. Canapensis. Leaves reniform, palmate, 5-7 lobed glaucous. Petals:
oblong caducous; scape 1-flowered. Plant yields a light red juice.
White. 2. March. Common. Blood Root.

Remarks.—This plant enjoys considerable reputation, both in the regular practice of
medicine and in the family practice. It isa powerful medicine, and should be used
by those uracquainted w.th it with care. It isa stimulant in‘sm.ll doses; in larger

roduces vivlent vomiting. and much irritation. It is one of the earliest and prettiest
aspen of spring, and as an early border flower, deserves the attention of the florist.

Genvs Hil. CHELIDONIUM.

Sepals 2, caducons. +» Petals 4, small. Stamens numerous.
Capsules 2-valved, 1-celled, many seeded, linear, dehiscing
from the base upwards. Yields a deep yellow juice.

1. C. Masus. Leaves pinnate-lobed, glaucous, segments oyate, the ter-
minal one obovate. Flowers in axilary umbels. Celandine..
Yellow. 2. Naturalized. Growsin waste places. —

Genus IV. GLAUCIUM.

Sepals 2, caducous. Petals 4, Capsule linear 2-valved, 2-
celled, many seeded. Seeds somewhat reniform. Plant yiel-
ding a yellow juice.

1. G. Fravum. Stem glabrous. Floral leaves repand; cauline ones,
clasping and pinnatifid; radical ones bipinnatifid, large, pubescent. Pedun-

cles one flowered. Capsule tuberculate. Horned Poppy.
Yellow. ©. June. Introduced.

Orner XII. FUMARIACE.

’ Sepals 2, deciduous. Petals 4, cruciate; one or both of the
two outer ones saccate or spurred at the bise ; the two inner
cohering at the apex, and enclosing the anthers and stigma.
Stamens 6, in two parcels; anthers membranous, adnate ex-

a ' ae pe

_ FUMARIACES. 19
trorse, the lateral ones of ewch parcel one celled, the middle
one 2-celled. Ovary 1-celled, 2-valved, with parietal placenta ; ,
style filiform; stigma with 2 or more points. Fruit a nut or '

le, if a nut 2-seeded, if a capsule many seeded. Seeds
led, anatropous. Herbaceous plants, with watery juice.

Geyes IL DIELYTRA. ow

Sepals 2. Petz/s, 2-spurred or saccate at the base. Capsule
many seeded, pod-shaped, Flowers in a compound raceme,
with cymose branches.

1. D. Formosa. Leaves 3-8 or one rising from the crown of the rhizoma.
short, obtuse, somewhat incurved; wings of the inner_ petals projec- ;
tngbeyond thesumont. St 2-horned atthe apex. (Torrey & Gray.)
Reddish-purp'e. |. Mountains of Vir. and N.C. 8-12 inches.

Genvs I]. ADLUMIA.

Petals united into a spongy, persistevt, monopetalous corolla,
bi-gibbous at the base, 4-lobed at the apex. Capsule pod-
shaped, linear-oblong, many seeded. Flowers in racemose
eymes, Plant climbing, herbaceous.

1. A. Crrruosy. Stem branching, climbing by cirrhose tendrils. Leaves

bi-ternately divided, segments obovate. Flowers numerous. Stamens mono-

delphous. Clunbing colic weed. -
Pale violetor white. @. June. Canadato N.C.

Gexvs III. CORYDALIS.

Only one of the peta's spurred. Capsule 2-valved, many or
few seeded, compressed ; style persistent. Racemes terminal
or Opposite the leaves, simple.

1. C. Avrea. Stembranching. Leaves bi-pinnate, or variously dissected,
lobes oblong, linear, glaucous, alfernate.. Spur straiglit, obtuse. Flowers in
terminal, supra-axilary racemes, or opposite the leaves. Pedtcels bracteolate

- with bracts sometimes extehding beyond the flower.

. Yellow. ©. Aprilto August. Mountains.
Ge&vs IV. FUMARIA.

One petal only gibbous or spurred. F ruit a l-seeded nut,
indehiscent.

1. F. Ourommeare, Root ooo age ae tw branching, glabrous.
Leaves vari y dissected, rous, an 1 y giaucous, segments man
eft. Flowers j : tals 4 the ood

¥

20 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

The characteristic of having the different. celled anthers some unilocular and others
b’-locular is a striking variation. Torrey & Gray remark, that “the two lateral Sta-
mens of each parcel, having unilocular anthers, may be considered as half Stamens

formed by the division of the two Stamens which correspond to the inner petals ; the
true Dumber in the order according to this view being 4, one to each petal. The sit-
uation of the anthers and stigma in the indurated summut of the petals, in which they
remain firmly enclosed till after fertilization, would seem to preclude the possibility of
the pollen’s coming in contact with the stigma. Toadapt herself to these circumstan-
ces, nature has placed two horn-like appendages tothe stigma, which extend under the
anther cells and by the mere contraction of the valves the pollen is conveyed to the
stigmatic surface without any change in position of the organs. The different genera
of this order possess nearly the same properties, and the Fumaria has been used in
medicine, particularly for its action on the liver and in cutaneous eruptions. — ;

Orver XIII. CRUCIFERA.

_ Sepals 4, deciduous, cruciate, zstivation generally imbricate.
Petals 4, cruciate, alternating with the Sepals. Stamens 6,
tetradynamous, the two shorter lateral, occasionally toothed,
inserted lower than the others. Disk often with small green
glands inserted between the petals and the stamens and ovari-
um. Ovary one celled consisting of two carpels, with two par-
ietal placentee, which are reflected into the cavity where they
unite and form a false dissepiment. St2gma opposite the dissepi-
ments (a remarkable variation.) Fruit a silique or silicle, 2-
celled produced by the spurious dissepiment mentioned above,
one or many seeded. Seeds campulitropous, attached ina
single row to each side of the placente. Herbaceous plants,
with a watery and generally, with an acrid juice.

Trize I. ARABIDES.

Fruita silique. Septum linear. Seed compressed, with
the radical on the side (Pleurohiza,) cotyledon flat.

Genus 1. DENTARIA.

Silique lanceolate, dehiscing elastically ; valves nerveless,
plane, dissepiment somewhat fungus. Stigma emarginate.
Rhizoma fleshy often dentate. Perennial, herbaceous plants,

with variously divided leaves. A

1. D. Lactnrata. Rhizoma moniliform, tubers slightly connected. Leaves
usually 3, ternate, leaflets incised or irregularly notched, lateral ones lobed ; —
radical leaves sometimes wanting. Flowers in terminal racemes, sepals lan-
ceolate, acute. Petal much larger than the sepals. Taste of the root pun
gent, like mustard. : :

Pale purple. 2. May to June. Mountainsand Middle Ga. 4-12 in.

2. D. Drenytta. Rhizoma toothed, creeping. Leaves cauline 1-2-
ternately divided, leaflets ovate, oblong, toothed and incised ; petioles about
l-inch long. Root very pungent. | _ Pepper Root.

Pale purple. 21. May toJune. Mountains. eit

3. D. Mutriripa. Rhizoma tuberous. Leaves 2, opposite, 2-3 inches?

_ ORUCIFERR. 21
divided: er ta aa
Siggy = ate. Petals much longer than the es hy teh
White. 2, N.C. Alabama.. 4-6 inches.
~__- Gexvs II. CARDAMINE.

Silique linear, usually dehiscing elastically, with revolute
valves; valves nerveless. Sepals expanding at the summit.

» ‘Srarsunara, Stem decumbent, slender, glabrous. Radieal Leaves
pubescent, about an inch in length, entire; cauline ones narrow
and somewhat toothed. Flowers interminal and axilary racemes. Sepals

ey, cre Petals oblong and ob-ovate. Silique aboutan inch long. —__
_ White. ©. April. Mountains and Mid. Dist. of Geo, & Car. 4-6 in.
2..C. Vinemica. Stem erect glabrous. Leaves alternate, pinnate, leaflets
lanceolate, with a single tooth on one or both sides. lowers in terminal ra~
erect. Petals a little longer than the sepals; stigma sessile. Varies
| during the summer, and in different locations, so that any discription

Ph peeeicable under different circumstances.
ite. 2. April to June. Upper districts of Geo. Car. 4-12 inches.
_ The Pennsylvanica of Elliott, and Virginica, are supposed to he a variety
of the Hirsuta of Linneus.

q Genus IIL. .NASTURTIUM.

Silique nearly terete, sometimes resembting a silicle, usually
curved. Stigma 2-lobed. Sepals spreading. Seeds arranged
in two series, minute, destitute of margins. Found in wet pla-
ces,

1. N. Orrictware. Leaves pinnately divided ; segments ovate, sub-cor-
date, repand. Petals longer than the calyx.
_ White. Introduced.
..2..N. Tanacertrouium Stem much branched, diffuse. Leaves pinnaialy
lobes masts or eye.) ses smooth. wha small; petals
near. Stigmas nearly sessile. iques erect or curved. Seeds numerous.
Yellow. #. South Carolina. 5-12 inches.
3. N. Parusrge. eaves pinnatifid, 2-3 inches long, clasping and ciliate
the base, lobes*confluent, toothed, glabrous, oblong-lanceolate. Flowers
small; petals equalthe sepals. Svligue declined, ovate-oblong, a little

: Yellow. %. June to August Wet places. 1-2 feet.
we
by Sve Genus IV. ARABIS.
os 4 \ .
ilique linear, generally compressed, terminated by the ses-
sile stigma, valves l-nerved. Seeds in one series, orbicular.
compressed. Calyx erect.

a? = : ;

1. A. Canapensis. Stem simple, glabrous towards the summits, pubescent
below. Leaves alternate, soci ppooeseent, coublattedlate, réaiieely
toothed, the lower ones petiolate and occasionally lyrate. Flowers in long
re ee L os er yr gale 0 on mosh L

— , ine near, curv ickle-pod.
White. June. Middle Georges :

22 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus V. LEAVENWORTHIA.

Calyx somewhat erect, equal at the base. Petals equal,
cuneiform, truncate, emarginate. Filaments distinct, tooth-
less. Siliqu2 sessile, oblong-linear, compressed, somewhat in-
flated, and contracted between the seeds; valves indistinetly
nerved. Style distinct or almost none; Stigma minutebw bi-
dentate. Seeds in a single series, flattened, with a broad
winged margin. Annual herbaceous plants. Leares, lyrately-
pennatifid. FVowers in loose scapoid racemes, or solitary on
long sub-radical peduncles.

1. L. Aurea. Stem at first short and simple, but at length branching from
the base, branches ascending. Leaves mostly radical, pinnatifid, somewhat
fleshy ; segments '2-4 pairs, roundish ob ong, obtusely. toothed. Racemes 4-
10 flowered. Sepals loose, oblong, obtuse, tinged with purple. Petals golden
yellow tapering into a long cuneate base. Siligue rather more than an inch
long. Seeds 4-5 in a cell. Torrey & Gray.

Alabama. 2-6 inches.

Triste I]. SISYMBREA.

Seeds with the radicle on the back, (notorhiza) never on the
side, not bordered.

Grvus VI. SISYMBRIUM.

Silique terete, or slightly angled, with a short beak. Stigma
cupitate. Sepa/s equal at the base, expanding. Petals ex-
panding. Seec’s ovate or oblong.

1. S. Canescens. Root annual. Stem erect, branching. Leaves 2-3 in-
ches long, hoary, doubly-pinatifid; segments hoary, dentate, obtuse. Flowers
in terminal racemes. Sepals oval, pubescent. Petals obovate, equaling the
calyx, expanding. Silique somewhat clavate, half as long as the pedicels,
angled. Seeds obovate, many in each cell.

Yellowish. “. Mareh and April. Common. 1-2 ft.. )

2. S. Orricinare. Stem hairy. Leaves runcinate hairy. Flowers in
elongated racemes, small, pedicels very short, appressed to the axis after
flowering. Petals cuneate, larger than the calyx. Su:que subovate, tapering
into a short style.

Yellow. ©. Mayand Aug. Waste places. 1-3 ft. Hedge Mustard.

Femarks.—The latter plant possesses somewhat the pungency of mustard, and has
been recommendsd tn the treatment of chronic coughs, hoarseness, and ulceration of
the mouth. The juice with sugar, or the seeds inay be taken.

Genvs VII. ERYSLMUM. shies

Silique columnar, 4:sided. Sepals deciduous; closed. Style
short. Stigma small. Cotyledons oblong.

1, E. Cuetrantaorpes. Sfem simple or branched with a minute appres-
sed pubescence, somewhat scabrous. Leaves lanceolate, entire, sometimes

denticulate. Silique erect, about an inch long. Flowers small. '
Yellow. July and Aug. ad. 1-2ft. Along streams.

CRUCIFERE. =—23-

_ Gewvs VII WAREA. (Cleome of Ell)

Silique flat, stiped, elongated, slender, curved pendulous.—

deflected, spatulate, or ligulate, colored, caducous. Pe.

tals spreading, with long claws. With six glands at the base
of the stamens. Leaves entire. ,

1. W. Amptextronra. Stem branched above, glabrous. Leaves oblong,

ovate, . Flowers in umbel-like racemes, much crowded ; petals wi
the nearly orbicular, claw longer than the limb. Silique linear, stipe fili-

purple. ©. Florida. 1-3 ft.

2. W. Cunstroria. Stem branched above, glabrous. eaves nearly ses-
sile, oblong, obtuse, upper ones oblong-linear. emes with the flowers clus-
tered at the extremities of the branuhes. Sepals minute. Petals with the
limb nearly round, supported on a long claw. Stamens longer than the petals.

linear. Stigmas sessile. Silique filiform, nearly 2 inches long.
~ ohnggs tinged with purple. ©. June and Aug. Middle Geo. and Car.
te

Remarks.—The last species is a beautiful plant, and would well repay the florist’s
«are, if it improved none by cultivation.

Trise III. BRASSICE.

Silique dehiscent. Seeds globose with the radicle on the
back. Annual and biennial herbs.
; \

Genvs 1X. SINAPIS,

Silique nearly terete, nerved. Style short, acute. Seeds
ina single series. Sepals spreading. Leaves usually lyrate.
Flowers in elongated racemes.

1. S Nicra. Lower leaves large, lyrate, scabrous ; upper ones lanceolate

entire, glabrous. Sepals colored. Petals obovate, unguiculate. Silique ap-

, about # of aa inch long, glabrous. Black Mustard.
Yellow. ©. June. Introduced.

Rem rks.—The seeds of the S. Nigra, (common mustard) are too extensively known
and used to demand a notice of their properties here. There are circumstances con-
nected with the exhibition of their well known properties, which are singular and in-
teresting. The mustard seeds ina perfectly dry state, may be pressed and made to
ogg an oil, possessing none of the active properties of mustard, these remaining in

seed. But if the oil be obtained by water, it is powerful in its operation, producin
vessication. This latter oil it seems does not exist ready formed in the sod,
but is formed by the action of the water. he chemical difference of the two is proba-
that the latier contains sulpher, as this is found in the white mustard in a principle
' inapisin, possessing tle same properties as this oil, and formed by the
action of water.

Tre [V. SELENIE.
Septum broad and membranaceous. Seeds inverted.
Gexvs X. SELENIA

Silicle broadly oval, acute at the base, margined. Seeds
orbicular, 4-6 ineach cell, with a broad, thin, cartilaginous
border. Sepals colored; glands 10. Petals erect.

DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1. S. Aurea. Stem 3-sided, branching. Leaves pinnate! arted, seg-
ments of radical ones more or ‘less toothed. Flowers agra ng > ey Se-
pals linear-oblong, yellow. Petals spatulate, longer than the calyx. Seeds
ina double series, orbicular, dotted, with a thin. rigid border. Radicle

scarcely half as long on the cotyledons.
- Yellow, fragrant. @. Florida. March—April) 4-8inches.

- Trise V. ALYSSINE Be. o.¢ ee
~ Silicle dehiscent ; valves plain or convex; septum broadly
oval, membranaceous. Seeds compressed, with the radicle on
its side. ; on a

Genus XI. VESICARIA. — 4

Silicle globose or ovate, with hemispheric valves. Seeds
sometimes margined, 8-12. Petals entire. Wlnaal e

o .
1, V. Pariipa. Stem somewhat pubescent, slender, decumbent, much
branched. Leaves sessile, narrowed at the base, coarsely toothed. Sepals
hairy eliptical, oblong. Petals obcordate, longer than the calyx. Style distinct.
Stlicle globose, glabrous two celled with 6 ovules in each cell.
Nearly white. @. Florida. 12-15 inches. ;

“ Genus XII. DRABA.

Silicle oblong-lanceolate or oval, minutely hispid, especially
along the margin, or glabrous. Seeds numerous. Calyx equal.
Petals emarginate or entire.

1, D. Cunetroria. Stem leafy at the lower part, very pubescent, slender.
Leaves with few teeth; cauline ones oblong-ovate, narrowed at the base;
radical ones spatulate-oblong. Flowers large; petal several times the length
of the calyx. :

White. % Florida. 4-8 inches:

2. D. Carotintana. Stem leafy and hispid at the base, naked and smooth
above. eaves hispid, entire. Flowers corymbic or racemed; petals cblong
twice as long as the sepals, or minute, and sometimes wanting. Silicle near-

ly linear, glabrous, 4-6 lines long, many seeded. paces
White. @. April& June. Middle Geo. 1-6 inches.’ , a

3. D. Bracuycarpa. Stem simple or branched, leafy. eaves, cauline
ones linear or oblong, with 2 or 3 minute teeth or entire ; radical ones roun-
dish ovate, petioled. Flowers in racemes, many flowered ; silicles.oval, gla-
brous, cells 5-6 seeded, petals entire or slightly emarginate.

Var. Fasriciata. Stem more pubescent, seldom branched ; radical leaves

generally 4 toothed, silicle pubescent.- :
White. @. March—April. Middle Georgia.

Trize VI. LEPIDINEA.

Silicle compressed opposite the narrow septum ; valves.
boat-shaped. Radicle never turned to the side, but generally
on the back. /

77
7 ie a,
oi, te

CAPPARIDACE®. 25
a. Gexvs I. LEPIDIUM.
Silicle cordate, emarginate, 2-seeded; valves keeled. Seeds .

compressed.

1. L. Vineretcum. Stem herbaceous, branching generally, leafy, glabrous.
p= alternate, sessile, ciliate, notched, upper ones smaller and nearly en-

tire. Flowers in terminal racemes. ls lanceolate, membranaceous along
the margin, pubescent on the back. Petals a little longer than the sepals.
Silicle compressed, orbicular slightly emarginate. Wild pepper grass.

White. ©. Through the summer. Common.
Tre VII. CAKILINE®,

Silique or Silicle separating, into several 1-celled, 1-seeded
joints. Seeds with the radicle on the side, accumbent.

Genvs I. CAKILE.

Silicle lanceolate, somewhat 4-angled, jointed. Seed in
the upper cell erect in the lower pendulous. Annual mar-
atime herbs.

1. C. Maratmwa. Stem erect, with expanding branches. Leaves alter-
nate, oblong-cuneiform, sinuately (oothed, lower ones sometimes nearly has-
tate. Flowers in terminal corymbose racemes. Lower joiut of the silicle
ow the upper one with a line on each side. Seed 11n each joint, oval >
abrous.
White. ©. April—July. On the coast.

Remarks.—This plant deserves the attention of the gardner as a culinary vegeta-
ble. It has been in some cases cultivated and has always been highly esteemed.

Orpver XIV. CAPPARIDACEA,

Sepals 4, deciduous, sometimes marcescent, estivation im-
bricate, or united forminga tube. Petals 4, hypogynous,
cruciate, unguiculate, sometimes a nectary at the base of the
outer petal, more or less unequal. Stamens almost perigy-
nous, 7-12, or many, seldom 4. Disk hemispherical or elon.
gated. Ovary compressed, of 2-carpels united, stipitate, with
parietal placentz, styles united, filiform, or none. Fruit a
l-celled, pod-shaped capsule, many seeded. Seeds campul-
itropous, reniform, albumen wanting. Embryocurved. An.
nual plants. Leaves alternate, stipulate.

Genus I. CLEOMELLA.

Sepals minute, spreading. Petals 4, sub-spatulate. Torus
oblong. Stamens 6. Pod 4-6-seeded, obovate ; stipe fili-
form. Embryo conduplicate. Leaves compound, leaflets
linear. Flowers in terminal racemes, leafy.

part II. 3

ES Fea eee ee. a

;
:

26 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1. C. Mexicana. Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves — flat linear-lan-
ceolate leaflets, longer than the petiole. Pod flattened. Style short. “,
Yellow. < Louisiana. ; sy ue

Genus II. GYNANDROPSIS.

Sepals spreading. Petals 4. Torus elongated. Stamens
6, adhereing to the torus. Pod raised on a long stipe rising
from the summit of the torus. of

1.G. PentapHyiua. Stem pubescent, glandular. Leaves 3-5 foliate,
upper and lower 3, middle 5, leaflets obovate entire, or slightly serrulate.
Flowers in a terminal raceme; calyx deciduous; petals with long slender
claws. Pod 2-3 inches long.

White %. May—July. In cultivatedgrounds. Introduced. 2-3 feet.

Genus III. POLANISIA.

Sepals 4, spreading. Petals 4, unequal, entire, nearly or-
bicular on short claws. Siamens 8-12 on the ‘receptacle.
Torus minute. Pod linear, scarcely stipitate. Annual plants.

1. P. Tenvrrorra. Stem, slender, branched, viscid, glandular. Leaves tri-
foliate, nearly glabrous ; leaflets linear, filiform. Flowers in racemes, pedi-
cels filiform ; styles longer than the ovary. Plant with an unpleasant odor.

Nearly white. <. June. Georgia,low country. 1-2 feet.

Orprr XV. POLYGALACE. |

_ Sepals 5, persistent, the two lateral ones introrse and large,
and petaloid, the three exterior small. Petals 3, irregular,
somewhat papilionaceous, the keel crested. Stamens hypog-
ynous, from 6-8, monadelphous, with the tube split on the up-
per side. Ovary consists of two carpels, with a central pla-
centa, 2-celled, with a solitary ovule in each cell, pendulous.
Seeds anatropous, with much albumen. Embryo generally
straight, as long as the albumen. Herbaceous, with bitter
root. \

- %

Mes Genus [. POLYGALA.

Sepals 5, permanent, unequal, the two lateral ones larger, |
colored. | Petals 3, united to the tube of stamens. Fruita
capsule, 2-celled, compressed, obcordate, or eliptical. Flow-
ers in racemes, approaching in different cases spikes.er heads,
more commonly the latter.

- (a.) Flowers capitate or in spikes. Seeds with a 2-lobed caruncle.

1. P. Sancurnea. Stem branched. Leaves linear, acute, less than an inch
long. lowers capitate or in an oblong spike. Wings membranaceous,
bright rose color. Crest minute. Capsules obovate. Seeds black. a

Red. . Aug.—Sept. In dry soils,common. 4-6 inches. ‘

et oe ere! 8) ee RS © ee ee ee —_ i — Ss lc )hUFle
rar. =. : “OR
; . '

me POLYGALACER. 27

2 P. mea. Stem fastigiately branched, sometimes sims erect
gagola and hy wing. Tasers Uiernate, linear-lanceolate Ime long:
? in ob ; wings broad-ovate, green, tinged with purple ; crest

minute. Seeds hairy, with a caruncle, nearly as long as the seed, nearly black. .
Red. @. June. Common. 8-12 inches.

3. P. Crverata. Stem erect, branching, winged. Leaves verticillate, li-
near, te. owers in ovate spikes nearly sessile ; stamens short ;
ted atthe base with a purple border; crest minute. Seed obovate,

, withgreen. ©. July. 8-12.

4. P. ._ Stem branched or simple. Flowers in an ovate spike, near-
; wings, broad lanceolate, acuminate, yellow; crest minute.
leaves spatulate, the cauline ones lanceolate, acute. Seeds hairy.

' Yellow. ©. June—September. Common. 8-12 inches.

5. P. Nana. Stemsimple. eaves cuneate, obovate, obtuse, ‘sometimes
ra long attenuated base. Flowers in a dense cylindrical spike, nearly
sessile ; Wings, ovate acuminate, with a setaceous point, yellowish-green ;
crest large. Seed obovate, a little hairy.
Yellowish-green.. ©. June—Sept. Pine-woods. 1-6 inches.

6.) Flowers in terminal cymes ; caruncle with no or very small appendage.

6. P. Corymposa. Ramosa. Stem simple, angular, terminated with a large

- eyme, nearly naked. Leaves spatulaie, the upper ones linear and at the sum-

mit small. Flowers ina compound cyme; wings oval, long, mucronate,
greenish-yellow. Seed oblong. .

Yellow. ¢. Jyne—Aug. Wet places in pine barrens. Common. 8-12 in.

7. P. Cymosaa. Corywmosa. Stem erect, terete, nearly naked. Lower
leaves long, linear-lanceolate upper ones small, linear, at the sammit degen-
erated into scales. Cyme simple; wings oval or elipiical-oblong, obtuse,
slighly mucronate. Seeds smooih.

Yellow. ¢. June—Aug. Common in wet pine barrens. 2-5 feet.

8 P. Barowinn. Stem erect, branching near the summit, leafy. Leaves,
lower ones spatulate, upper oneslanceolate. Flowers in a compound cyme,
ata compact; wings lanceolate longer than the corolla, keel but
sligh Wy fimbriaie, ifat all. Seeds ovate, very hairy.

ellowish white. ¢. June—August. Low country of Geo. 2-3 feet.

(c.) Flowers in cylindrical spikes ; garuncle spongy, cristate.

8. P. Incannata. Stem simple, slender, slightly angled. Leaves scatter-
ed, subulate, nearly linear. Flowers in long terminal spikes ; wings oval,
margin colored, limbs of the petals not unied; crest conspicuous. Seeds
ovate, hairy. « - 4 t
_ Parple. gf. May—Aug. Common in the middle region of Geos 1-2 ft.

9. P. Seracea. Stem very small, erect, angled, generall ‘several
‘slender, erect branghes. Leaves very smal!, setaceous. Fi a com- —
pact spike, small; wings oblong, acuminate; limbs of the latéral petals :
ovate; crestconspicuous. Seeds ovate, hairy.

Rosecolor. @. Ju. Middle Car. & Geo. 10-12 inches.
(a) Flowers in elongated, racemose spikes, caruncle with a 2-lobed appendage.
' 10. P. Verticttrata. Stem erect, branching. Leaves yerticillate, linear,
acute, glabrous. Flowers in pedunculate, ti pering spikes, dense; wings

round or obovate, longer than the corolla; lateral petals spreading ; -

keel fimbriate. Seeds hispid.

Greenish white. ©. June—Aug. Oldsandy fields. 6-10 inches.

11, P. Senpca. Stemerect, simple, terete. Leaves alternate, lanceolate,
sometimes + acute, a cuminate. Flowers in a dense spike, sessile,
res r, obovate, concave. Seed hirsute, with spreading hairs.
¥ hite. 2. Mountains and upper districts of Car. & Geo. 6-8 inches.

28 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

12. P. Boyxixn. Stem branching. Leaves verticillate by fours or fives,
obovate, lanceolate. Flowers in dense tapering spikes, pedicillate ; wings ob-
ovate; petals obovate scarcely as long as the wing; crest minute. Seed
hirsute, with appressed hairs.

©. June—September. Middle Georgia. 12-18 inches.

13. P. Cuapmanu Stem glabrous, branching from the base or summit.
Leaves numerous, linear, subulate. Flowers in a loose spike; wings with a
short claw, the posterior sepal very broad, obtuse; scarcely any crest; limb
of the petals distinct. Seed, black, hairy ; lobes of the caruncle small. —

Rose color. +. Florida. 12-15 inches. —_

14. P. Poryeama. Stem glabrous, angled, branching from the base, nu-
merous. Leaves sessile, oblong, linear, mucronate. Flowers pedunculate,
in loose racemes; wings with short claws; keel 3-lobed, middle Jobe fimbri-
ate. Radical racemes destitute of corolla or wings.

Purple or reddish-purple. ©. Dry lands, common: 6-12 inches.

_(d.) Flowers in loose racemes ; keel not cristate. Caruncle without appendages.

15. P. Granpirtora. Stem erect. pubescent, branching. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate acute, pubescent, strongly veined. Flowers 12-18, the lowest
more remote; pedicels recurved after flowering; wings large, nearly round,
covering the other parts of the flower, when first expanded red, afterwards
gteen. Seed villous.

Red. %|. May toAug. 8.C.& Georgia. Dry soils. 8-12 inches.

(e) Flowers few, axillary or terminal.

16. P. Pavctrotia. Stem simple, erect, naked at the base, leafy at the
summit, rising from a branching rhizoma. Leaves clustered, ovate, petioled.
Flowers generally terminal, by threes, larger than those vf any other species ;
keel fimbriate ; wings, obovate, attenuate at the base. Lateral petals united
with the keel nearly to the summit.

Purple. 2{. May—Jnly. Mountains. 3-4 inches.

Remarks —The P. Senega or Seneca snake root is the only plant of this order ap-
propriated to any use, in this country; although several of the species. are beautiful
flowers, and would make ornaments of the flower garden. The root ofjthe Senega is
extensively used as a medicine, and possesses valuable properties, among the most im-
portant is its action as an expeciorant; on this account it enters into the composition of
most medicines for coughs, croup, asthma, and affections of the lungs. Itiis entirely
an American medicine, being first used in Virginia. It is cathartic and is used in com-
bination with other medicines, for this property.

Orpver XVI. VIOLACE. >

Sepals 5, persistent, estivation imbricate, usually auricled,
or elongated at the base. Petals.5, hypogynous, marcescent
or deci s, with an oblique, convolute estivation, one spur-
red i a generally unequal. Stamens 5, alternate with
the petals; anthers adnate, bilocular; filaments extending
beyond the anthers, two of them appendaged at the base.
Ovary 1-celled, with 3-parietal placente ; capsule many seed-
ed, with a loculicidal dehiscense. Seeds anatropous, with a
conspicuous chalaza. Herbaceous plants.

Genus I, VIOLA. _

Sepals 5, unequal, auricled at the base. Petals 5, irreg~
ular, with a horn at the base of one of them. Stamens 5;
anthers cohering, the two lower ones with appendages on the

—- 4 _* - = or

» ~
¢

VIOLACE®. 29

back. Capsule 8-valved, 1-celled. Seeds caruncled, Leaves
alternate. Flowers nodding. Perennial, herbaceous plants.

(a.) without stems, scape and leaves ate im a rhizoma, Stigma with
' @ recurved :

1. V. Pepata. Leaves pedate, 7-parted, segments entire, linear lanceolate,
i pubescent or glabrous. Stigma thick, margined; beak short. Pe-

tas glabrous,
Biue or white. 2. April—May. Common inthe middle and
upper country-of Georgia. 4-6 inches.
2. V. Pacwata. Rutzoma. Leaves thick, cordate, very variable, pubescent,
5-7-lobed, lobes of various forms, toothed, the middle one the lar-
gest. lance-ovate, ciliate ; petals entire, veined, white at the base, lat-
teral petals bearded, the upper one marked with blue lines. Early plant with

almost entire leaves. A variable plant.
Bright blue, sometimes pale. 2|. May. Common. 4-6 inches,

3. V. Cucurnata. eaves reniform or cordate, cucullate, serrate, general-
ly glabrous.: Sepals subulate, acuminate. Petals white at the base, lateral
ones bearded, which with the upper one, marked with blue lines.. Stigma
triangular, margined.

There have been several varieties found of this species by Botanists, but
the situation and the time when observed, will account for nearly, if not quite,
all the variations. Inopen dry places the plant is pubescent ; in spring,

leaves are almost uniformly cordate, in fall as uniformly renitorm; the
color of spring is blue, of summer, nearly or quite white. ,
Blue or purplish-blue. 2}. Common. 4-6 inches.

4. V. Sepremiosa. Leaves ovate-cordate, slightly succulent, glabrous,
dentate, lower leaves entire, the others pedate, 7-lobed, middle lobe the lar-
gest. Sepals lanceolate. Petals entire, upper ones large, villose, lateral
ones densely bearded, marked with blue lines.

White. 2. March. Low country of Car. & Geo.

5. V. Sacrrrata. Leaves oblong, acute, cordate, sagittate incised at the
base, pubescent, slightly ciliate. lnferior petal glabrous, the rest bearded.
Spur short, obtuse.

Var. Ovata. Leaves ovate, somewhat cordate ; petiole margined.

Var. Emarcrnata. Glabrous; leaves almost triangular, lacerately toothed

near ase.
Pale blue. 2. March & April. Upper districts of Geo. & Car. 6-8 in.

6. V. Vittosa. Leaves cordate, obtuse, pubescent, = maps i toothed,
with purple veins. Sepals acute, or obtuse. Petals villous, lateral ones

Pale blue. U. Marchand April. Sandy soil, common. a

7. V. Rorvnprronia. Leaves orbicular, cordate, somewhat gla-
brous. Petiole pubescent. Sepals obtuse. Petals sometimes te,
upper ones small, marked with a few brown lines. Spur short.

Yellow. 2%. May. Mountains.

8. V. Pauor#roiia. Leaves oblong, somewhat cordate, serrate. Petioles
membranous. Petals entire, green at the base. lateral ones bearded. Stig-
ma capitate, margined. :

hite. 2. Feb. toApril. Common. 2-3 inches.

9. V. Lasceorata. Leaves lanceolate, narrow, glabrous, attenuate at the
base into a long petiole, obtuse, cuneate. Peduncles reddish, of the length of
the leaves; divisions of the calyx lanceolate, acute. Petals entire, green, at
the base, the upper one marked with blue lines; all beardless.

White. %. April—May. Damp places. 3-8 inches.

(b.) with stems. Stigmaconvex, not margined.

10. V. Srricra. Stem erect, glabrous, nearly terete, branching. Leaves
, cordate, acute, serrate, with or stipules, ciliate. Sepals

A

30 : DICOTYLEDONOUS. is

lanceolate acuminate, ciliate. Petals entire, upper one marked with blue
lines, naked, glabrous, lateral ones bearded. Stigma tubular receyied
Yellowish-white. %, April-May. Common in moist places. 6- 12in.

11. V. Mustenzercit. Stem glabrous, terete, weak, assurgent or pros-
trate. Leaves reniform-cordate, upper ones ovate, cruciaie. Stipules lanceo-
late, sub-pinnate, serrale, ciliate. Sepals linear, acute, sub-ciliate. Petals
without veins, lateral ones bearded, and withthe upper one marked with
blue lines. Stigma tubular papillose. ' } r
’ Bluish-purple. 2. May. Moist places. 6-10 inches. .

12. V. Hastata. Stem simple, leafy at the summit, nearly glabrous.
‘Leaves alternate hastate, wilh obiuse lobes, and deltoid-lanceolate, slightly
serrate, on short petioles. Stipules ovate deniaie. Sepals lance-linear ; lat-
“te petals slight!y bearded. Stegma hairy on each side, with a furrow on
the iop. ‘

Yellow. 2|. May. Upper districts of Georgia. First discovered by
Dr. James Green. 6-12 inches. ‘ .

13. V. Trreartita. Stem hirsute, simple, leafy only at the summit. Leaves
deeply 3-parted, tlie lobes lanceolaie, dentate, very hairy, Sometimes ternate.
Stipules villous, lanceolate. Peduncles long with 2-minute, alternate scales
near the middle. Sepals acute. The upper petal streaked with purple.

Yellow. 2. March—April. Upper districts of Geo. 8-12 inches. ©

14. V. Pupescens. Stem terete erect, villous naked below. eaves broad
ovate, cordate, dentate, on short petioles. Stipules large, ovate, dentate. Se-
pals lanceolate. Petals striate, lateral ones bearded. Stigma globose,
strongly bearded on each side. .

Yellow. 2. April—May. Common. 6-12 inches.

15. V. Canapensis. Slem erect, terete, nearly glabrous. Leaves broadly
cordate, acuminate serrate, nerves pubescent. Stipules entire membrana-
ceous, oblong, sub-ovate. Sepals subulate, entire. Petals entire, veined, up-
per one broad expanding, lateral ones bearded, spur short, saccate. Stigma
short, pubescent. _ Flowers odorous.

Different petals white, yellow and violet. 2. May. Woods. 6in. 2 ft.

(c.) with stems, stigma urceolate, hairy on each side.

16. V. Arvensts. Stem angled, furrowed, glabrous. Leaves spatulate,
ovate, lower ones nearly orbicular. Sttpules pinnatifid. Sepals ciliate about
equal in length to the petals. Petals with the lateral ones bearded.
~— -Yellowish-blue, spotted with purple. €@}. May. Middle Geo. 10-12 in.

Remarks.—The plants of this genus have been object of regard in all ages, and the
hearts ease is much and justly esteemed for its modest beauty.. ‘The palmata particu-
larly is very muciaginous, and is used by the negroes in their soups. The roots are |

all emetics, and the roots of plants belonging to this order, are met with in com-
merce as Ipecacuanha.

e

=" Genus Il. SOLEA.
ate sa
Sepals 5, nearly equal, not auricled. Flowers irregular,
the lowest petal 2-lobed, and somewhat gibbous at the base,
the others emarginate. Stamens cohering; the two lowest
bearing a gland above the middle. Stzgmauncinate. Cap-
sule 3-sided, surrounded ‘at the base by a concave torus.
Seeds 6-8 large.

1. S Concotor. Stem simple, leafy. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, some-
what erect, attenuated ateach extremity. Lowest petal twice as long as the
others. Stigma hooked, perforate. Spur short.

Greenish. 2. July—August. Mountains of Carolina. Near Table
Rock. 1—2feet. x

aia Oe il dae laa ae

‘ _ DROSERACER. al

Remarks.— followed the latest writers in placing this plant in a different
ee nee, Visins oh enero unable to say why it dthus be placed: >

~~ Oupzr XVI, DROSERACES.

. Sepals 5, persistent, equal, wstivation imbricate. Petals
5, hypogynous,marcescent. “lamens 5-10-15, distinct, mar-
cescent, iilaments capillary, or flattened, anthers extrorse, in-
nate. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled, 3-5-valved with parictal
placentw, many seeded loculicidal. Styles 2-5, distinct, or
connected at the base, each 2-parted or branched. Seeds
anatropows. Herbaceous plants, generally glandular. Leaves
aliernate with circinate vernation.

e™ -

Genus I. DROSERA.

Sepals 5. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles 3-5, each 2-part-
ed or miylti Capsules 3-5.valvedywalves placentiferous to
the summit. Seed numerous in several rows on each placen-
od id > *
| ta ; small herbs growing in wet places. Leaves bearing glan-

dular hairs. |

4.
1. D. Rorunnrrorra. Without stem. Leaves orbicular, spreader:
ing at the base. Petiole long, hairy, appressed to the ground, covered with
glandular hairs, rufous. Scape 5-10 flowered} with the calyx and seape of
nearly the same color as the leaves. : Sun-dew
hite. ©. Aprils Common in shaded spots. 4-10 in.

2. D. Loneiroria Stem terete, ascending or decumbent, spatulate, ob-
beng erect, attenuate into a long naked petiole. Scape declined at the base.
short. Style very short.

White. 2. June—Aug. Swamps of the middle and low country of
Ga. 3-Sin. -
3. D. Beevrrona. Leaves forming a dense tuft, not more than an inch in
diameter, broadly cuneiform. obtuse. Petals obovate, more than twice the
length of the calyx, 2-8-flowers in a scape. Scapefiliform. Styles deeply 2-

KR

~ Rose-color. 2. June. Florida. 3-8 inches.

4. D. Prctrormis. Leaves long, 6-10-inches, filiform, nearly — glandu-
r hairy, petiole naked. Scape sub-ramose, terete, glabrous, 8-20-flowered.
¢ emipomeewrents erosely denticulate, much longer than the calyx. Styles 2-
parted to the base.
‘ Nearly white. U. Aug.—Sept. Florida. 12-15 inches. -

hos Genvs Il. DION ABA.

Stamens 10-15. Stigma fimbriate. Capsule 2-celled, ma-
ny seeded, gibbous.

1. D. Muserrvna. Without stem. Leaves spreading. Petiole winged,
folinceous ; lamina articulated to the petiole, circular, armed with stiff, spine-
very sensitive, when touched, it closes up with considerable r soo
about 1 - : Venus’ Fly Trap.
hite. 2. April—May. North and South Carolina, on the Cape

Fear and Santee rivers; in turfy sandy bogs. 6-12 inches.
Remarke—This is a most interesting plant. The “sensitiveness of its lamina,” is

-

32 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

said to reside by the Rev. M. A. Curtis, “in only three or four hair-like processes of
its upper surface, so placed that an insect can hardly traverse it without interfering
with one of them, when the two sides suddenly colapse and enclose the prey, the
fringe or hairs of the opposite sides of the leaf interlacing like the fingers of two hands
clasped together.” ‘The circumscribed geographical section in which the plant has
been found is remarkable. This plant is found only in the section above indicated,
eg this or any other species of the genus been found in any other quarter of the
globe.

Gents III. PARNASSIA.

—

Sepals 5, more or Jess united, zstivation imbricate, united
to the ovary at thebase. Petals 5, nearly perigynous, per-
sistent. Stamens 5, perigynous, alternate with the petals,
with an indefinite number of ovate sterile stamens united into
5 phalanges opposite the petals ; these probably consist of two
series accounting for their being epposite the petals. Per-
renial herbs, growing in wet places. |

1. P. Carontniana. Leaves orbicular-ovate, or broad cordate, entire, gla-
brous, 5-7-nerved on long petioles, 2-8-inches rather coriaceous. Cauline
leaves low down, clasping. Stem, 1-flowered. Sepals small 5-united at the
base, oval, 3-ribbed, with a membranaceous margin. Petals oval or ovate,.
with 5-7 green nerves. Sterile filaments in 5 bunches, each composed of
3 filaments, distinct nearly to the base about the length of the stamens, ter-
minat py anawn. Anthers sagittate. Styles.4, short.

White. 2. July—Aug. NearColumbia 8. €. 10-20 inches.

2. P. Asariroria. Leaves reniform, the cauline one, nearly orbicular,
slightly cordate, sessile. Petals ovate, broad, obtuse, unguiculate ; sterile
filaments separate nearly to the base, united by threes. eaves and flowers
larger than in the preceeding species.

White. 2. July—August. Mountains. 1-2 feet.

Orver XVIII. CISTACE.

Sepals 5, persistent, unequal, the ovate smallest or wanting,
the 3-inner with an imbricate and sometimes twisted estiva-
tion. Petals 5, hypogynous, fugitive, twisted in an opposite
direction from the sepals. Stamens indefinite, hypogynous,
distinct. Anthers short. innate. Ovary a 3-5-valved, 1-
celled capsule, with a loculicidal dehiscence, or with the mem-
branes bearing the placente extending nearly to the center
making itimperfectly 3-celled, and in the Lechea called 3-
celled. Seeds 3 tomany, orthotropous. Perennial herbaceous
plants. lowers of the whole order yellow.

Genus 1. HELIANTHEMUM.

Sepals 5, unequal, the two exterior smal], bract-like, and
sometimes wanting. Petals 5, fugitive or occasionally wan-
ting. Stgmas 3, large, more or less united into one. Cap-
sule 3-valved, few or many seeded, triangular. Sun rose.

1. H. Canapensis. Stem erect, at first simple, afterwards branched, bran-

— aS —
.

CISTACEE—HYPERICACE x.

hairy. Lasaea shlong lanceciste, acute, hairy, pale beneath, margins rev-
) ee stem few or Solitary, terniinal, large; of the branches
axillary, : eng o very smallorno petals. Petals erosely
emarzinate, ength of th
ay—Ju

, bie the le e sepals.
' Talo a M ne. Th try soils. Middle Geo. & Car. 6-18 in.

2 H. Coryunosum. Stem branching, covered with stellular pubescence.
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, canescent beneath. Flowers in terminal, corym-
bose cymes. Petals twice the length of the calyx ; secondary flowers mostly

: villous, the two exterior long and linear.
Yellow April—May. Dry soils on the coast of Car. & Geo. 10--15 in.

3. H. Canortntanum. Stem erect, hirsute, generally purple. Leaves near-

sessile obovate, slightly denticulate, villous when young, crowded near

base of the stem, sometimes nearly. orbicular. Flowers near the summit
the stem, few, large. Sepals, the two exterior linear, expanding ; the three
larger, ovate lanceolate, acuminate. Petals twice as long as the ca-
lyx. Stamens numerous, unequal. Seeds numerous.
Yellow. 2%. May—June. Dry soils, Geo. & Car. 6-12 inches.
_ Remarks.—This is a beautiful genus of flowering plants, of which Europe produces

than 40 species, while North America produces only 5. We know not, that our
species are cultivated but well deserve it, beyond that of many imported

_ Sepals 5, the two exterior narrow and bract like. Petals 8,
minute, lanceolate. Stamens 3-12. Stigmas 3, on short,
somewhat united style, fimbriate. Capsule 3-valved, appar-
ently 3-celled, with roundish placenta, nearly as broad as the
valves, about 2-seeded. Perennial herbs.

1. L. Mason. Stem herbaceous, branching, scabrous, young branches,
villous, radical branches tufted. Leaves ovate lanceolate, those on the radi-
cal branches opposite, and sometimes nearly round on the stem, alternate.

in lateral racemes, with short pedic.ls Capsule somewhat 3 sided,
. Petals lanceolate, obtuse. Anthers bi-locular, pink.

White. 2. July—Aug. Sandy soils, common. 1-2 ft.

2. L. Minor. Stemerect, branching, pubescent; radical branches, if any.
i ves linear-lanceolate, scattered, or occasionaliy nearly verticillat
in terminal panicles, with oppressed pedicels.

ak. Racemvtosa. Stem much branched near the summit, with seldom

radical branches. eaves small, narrow. :

ar. Turneiowta. Stem decumbent and assurgent, very much branched,
what hairy. eaves subulate, linear. Flowers solitary, at the extremi-
ies of the branches.
. White. U. Sandy soils, in middle Car. 6-18 inches.

3. L. Tuyrouua. Stem frutescent, decumbent at the base, much branch-
hoary-villous. Leaves linear, acute, numerous, those of the pro-
bent radical branches small, imbricate, eliptical. Flowers 2-6 at the ex-
ities branches, in leafy panicles. Calyx tomentose.
: ite. 2. Sandy soils. May—Aug. 10-15 in.

Orver XIX. HYPERICACE.

| 4-5, cohering at the base, or distinct, persistent, un-
equal, wstivation imbricate. Petals hypogynous, as many
as the sepals, veins oblique, with a twisted wstivation. Stamens
hypogynous, usually very numerous, polydelphous, usually in
three parcels. Anthers versatile introrse. Ovary composed

Genus Il. LECHEA.

' 84 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

of 2-5 united carpels. Styles several, persistent. — Capsule
with a septicidal dehiscence, 1-2-5 celled ; when 1-celled the
placente parietal; when more than 1-celled, the placente cen-
tral. Seeds very numerous, anatropous. Embryo. straight,
cylindrical. Herbs and shrubs. Leaves opposite entire, with-
out stipules, dotted.

Genvs I. ASCYRUM. *

'

Sepals 4, the two exterior usually broad and foliaceous, the
two interior smaller. Petals 4. Stamens usually united by
their filaments into four parcels. Capsule oblong, 1-celled, 2-
valved, with parietal placentee, Styles 2-3, occasionally uni-
ted. Shrubby, or suffructicose. Leaves with black dots.—
Flowers yellow. :

1. A. Crux-Anprex. Stem erect, much branched spreading. Leaves
oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, sessile, dotted, small. Flowers solitary, axillary,
and terminal. ‘The outer sepals, cordate, ovate, acute; the interior small,
2small bracieal leaves at the base of the calyx. Petalslinear-oblong. Styles
2. Siigmas single. Capsule 2-valved, compressed. St. Andrew’s Cross.

Yellow. 2. July. Pine woods. Car. & Geo. 8--J2 inches.

2. A. Puminum. Stem prostrate, much divided, slighily winged. Leaves
linear-oval, smal!, obtuse, toothed, perennial. Flowers solitary, axillary ;
exterior Sepals ovate, acute, marked wiih dois. Petals ob-ovate, a little lon-
ger than the calyx. Stamens numerous, not distinctly united into parcels.
Style 1, long. Capsule ovate. A variable plant.

Yellow. 2. March. Pine barrens, Middle Geo. 6-10 inches.

3. A. Hyperricoipes. Stem erect sparingly dichotomous, branched, ancip-
ital, shightly winged. Leaves sessile, opposite, somewhat clasping, oblong,
obtuse, glaucous. Flowers terminial or axillary on erect peduncles, exterior,
sepals large, cordate-ovate, nearly orbicular, nerved dotted. Petals obovate.
Stamens very numerous. Styles 2. Capsule triangular. Seeds striate.

Yellow. hk. Through the summer. Dainp soils. _

4, A. AmprexicauLs. lem erect, sparingly branched, branches ancipital.
Leaves broadly ovate. oblong, cordate, clasping. Flowers erect; exterior se-
‘pals cordate, broad.. Peials obovate. Stamens very numerous. Styles 3.

Yellow. 21. Through the summer. Southern Geo. & Florida. 1--2 ft.

5. A. Microserpatum. Stem nearly terete, much branched, Leaves very
small, oblong-linear, crowded. Flowere erect, on long peduncles, large,
clusteted at the summit of the branches. Sepals nearly equal in length; the
exterior ones about a third broader than the others. Petals more than twice
as long as the sepals, one of them usually much shorter than the others.
Styles filiform, long. Torrey & Gray. ;

Yellow. March—April. Middle Florida. A foot or more high..

Genus II. HYPERICUM.

Sepals 5, united at the base, foliaceous. Petals 5, oblique.
Siamens numerous united at the base into 8-5 parcels. Piss
tils 3-5, persistent. Capsule |-celled, with parietal placenta,
or 3—5-celled

ie

1. H. Proziricum. Stem shrubby or suffructicose, with dichotomous, an-

*

— CC ~—e. "

é ’ ’

- *< ,.

- ¢

HYPERICACES. 35°

Wrenches, domeror lanceolate. als foliaceous, ovate lan-
rite : : obovate longer than the sepals. Capsules 3-cell-
* Vellow. ‘ Saher “Middle Ged. & Car. 2-3 feet. ;

H. Siem terete, slender. Zeaves fasciculate, Rnear-tanten:
pe ie base, margin revolute, dotted. Flowers axillary ter
ipal. , reflexed when mature. Petals obovate, with a ‘tooth
ot ka t . Stamens numerous, scarcely divided into parcels. Pistils 3,

Yellow. kh. June—Aug. Wet places. Geo. Car, & Fa. 2--3 feet.
3. H. Fascicunarum. Stem branching, branches angled. Leaves linear,

jaceous, crowded, sessile, revolute, dotted. Flowers axillary, near the
ummit. Sepals linear resembling the leaves. Petals oblong, ovate, toothed
preceding. Filaments slightly cohering into parcels. Pistils 3, uni-
* ie 3-celled, 3-valved.
~ Yellow. k. June—Aug. Pine barrens. 1-2 feet.
4. H. Avreum, AmornuM. Stem much branched, branches ancipital.
zaves oval, oblong, with slighily undulated margin, glaucous beneath.
axillary, ouiary. ovate, acute. Petals ovate reflexed. Stamens
ery numerous. Styles 3, separating as the fruit matures.
: . olden Hypericun.
oh aa kh. June—August. On the Ocmulgee, one mile above Ma-
* eet.

. H. Myariroticem, Graccum. Siem terete, witha few branches near
summit, Leaves cordaie-ovate, obtuse, clasping, glaucous, dotted coria-
Flowers in fastigiate cymes, leafy. Sepuls ovate, reflexed. Petals
bout as long as the sepals, with a tooih near the summit. Stamens numer-
as nearly as long asthe petals. Svyles 3, at first united but separating as the
ruit matures.
Yellow. hk. May—June. Wet places. Middle Geo. 18-24 inches.
6. H. Ampiccrm. Stem with numerous aneipital, opposite branches, with
caly bark. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, thin, mucronate, with a white
yoint. Flowers axillary and terminal, near the summits of the branches. Se-
mals unequal, lanceolate, attenuate at the base. Petals oblique, obovate,
with a tooth near the summit. Séyles united. Capsule 3-celled.
Yellow. hk. May—June. On the Congaree, near Columbia. 2--4 ft.
7. H. Mepretorvm. Stem branching; branches angled and winged.
Leaves _ oblong-ovate, obtuse, punctate with reddish dots, pale.
Flowers in a dichotomous panicle. Sepals lanceolate, oblong or linear. Pe-
Capeute dee double the length of the calyx. Svyles 3, united at the base.

Yellow. h. Aug—Sept. Swamps. Car. & Geo. 1--2 feet.
8. H. Opacum. Stem slender, with few opposite slender branches, nearly
, winged. Leaves narrow, oblong, sessile, punctate with minute
ee nos onewhet egy 70 te in -s naked cyme. Se-
,or Obovate, unequal. Petals very ublique, double the length of
Raapalen Pistde 3, uvited wee Sih fos ED,
ellow. kh. July—Aug. Near Macon. 18--24 inches.

9. H. Fasriciarvm. Zyem branching, branches ancipital. Leaves long
farrow-lanceolate, acute, connate, tapering at the bese, dotted, paler on the

surface. Flowers in gorymbe, with “x's flowers in the lower di-
of the corymbs. Sepals lanceolate, half the length of the petals.
united, not separating with the maturing of the fruit.

fellow. kh. June—July. Low country, pine woods. 2--3 feet.

10. H. Macutarcm. Stem terete, glaucous, erect, the whole plant dotted
with black. Leaves cordate-oblong, and oval, clasping. Fleaers numerous
in a compound panicle. Sepals lanceolate, united at the base, dentate. Pee
tals double the length of the calyx. Stamens numerous.
Pistils 3, longer. the stamens. Stigmas purple- Capsule 3-celled, 3

Yellow. %. May—August. Dry soils, Geo. & Car. 2-24 feet.

36 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

11. H. Prosum, Simptex. Stem terete, erect, virgate, tomentose. Leaves
bine ati sessile, gewate papi mi amplexicaule. Flowers in
panicles. Sepals unequal, ovate-lanceolate. Petals oblong. Styles 3.
sule 1-celled. . pare ee mr

Yellow. <. June—Sept. Common in the middle country, in wet
places, 1--2 feet. ; :

12. H.,Ancunosum. Stem erect, angled, branching towards the summit.

Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile, amplexicaule, dotted. appressed. Flowers

in a loose panicle, frequently in the divisions of the stem. Sepals united at

the base, unequal, ovate, acute. Petals, obovate, with a tooth near the sum-

mit. Pistils 3. Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled. -
Yellow. 2. May—Aug. Wet places, 12--24 inches.

13. H. Parvirtorum, Mutitum. Stem erect, branching, glabrous, 4-an-
gled. Leaves ovate-oblong, clasping, punctate. Flowers in the divisions of
thestem. Sepals lanceolate. Petals oblong. Stamens 10-20 longer than the
corolla. ustils 3, expanding. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved.

Yellow. <. July—Sept. Wet grounds, common. 1-2 ft.

14. H. Canapense. Stem slightly angled, dichotomous towards the summit.
Leaves linear, sessile, tapering at the base, dotted. Sepals lanceolate, acute.
Petals shorter than the sepals, oblong. -Pistils 4--5, stigmas capitate, capsule
of a dull red color. ) .

Yellow. <. June—Aug. Common in wet places. 6--12 inches.

15. H. Sanorura. Stem erect, branching from the base, filiform, quad-
rangular. eaves subulate, minute, opposite, appressed. Flowers minute,
solitary, axillary. Sepals linear lanceolate. Petals oblong, linear, longer than
the calyx. Stamens 5. Pistils 3, spreading, +tigmas’ capitate. Capsule 1-
celled, 3-valved, purple. Sarothra Gentianoides of Elliott.

Yellow. =. June—Aug. Common. 8--12 inches.

16. H. Drummonpit. Stem branching, terete below, quadrangular above
branches geneially alternate. Leaves linear, acute, dotted. Sepals unequal,
lanceolaie. Petals oblong longer than the sepals. Stamens 10--20, Pistils
3. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Seeds ribbed. Sarothra Drummondit.

ellow. <:. July—Sept. Middle Geo. 10- 18 inches.

Remarks.---We are not aware, with one exce} tion, that the hypericums are used for
any other purpose than ornament. Some of them bear elegant flowers. The H.
Amoenum bears a splendid flower, of the richest golden yellow, it has been gathered
from the banks of our stveams and transferred to gardens, and it is hardly surpassed by
any exotics, in its claims on the florisis atlention. The H. Pe:foratum an introduced
species, and which covers fields in the Northernand Middle States, has long enjoyed
considerable reputation inthe cure of diseases, but with the faculty we believe it is

' pretty much abandoned, but still retains a place among the housewife’s herbs. -It is

astringent and possesses no doul't, some of the properties of the turpentine. It is used
for burns and bruises, in pectoral complaints, jaundice, and as a vermifuge.

Genus. III. ELODEA.

Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, unguiculate, Sta-
mens 9-15, united into three parcels, with an intervening gland.
Pistils 3, distinct, spreading. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved.

1. E. Virernica. Stem glabrous, terete, with opposite branches. eaves
opposite, oblong, sessile, clasping, glaucous underneath. Flowers in axillary
and terminal cymes, axillary ones about 3-flowered, terminal ones more nu- ©
merous. Sepals oval, nerved, not dotted, glabrous. Petals oval or oboyate-
oblong, marked with reddish veins. Stamens usually 9.

Orange purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Wetsoils. 18--24 inches.

2. E. Petiotata. Stem glabrous. Leaves petiolate, attenuated at the base,
oblong-oval. Flowers opposite by threes. Stamens united above the middle.
Sepals oval, obtuse, with membranaceous margins. Petals lanceolate, a lit-
tle longer than the calyx. Stamens 9, in three parcels. Capsule 3-celled._

Orange purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Around ponds and ditches. 2--2+ ft.

«

ae ee
ILLECEBRACE &. 37

Orper XX. ILLECEBRACE®.

_ Sepals 5, persistent, distinct or united at the base. Petals
5 or none, alternate with the sepals, minute, sometimes resem-
bling sterile filaments. Stamens equal in number to the sepals,
and opposite them, perigynous, filaments distinct, anthers 2.
celled. Ovary. compressed, of several carpelle with the dissep-
iments obliterated, so as to forma pyxidium, with central pla-
cent one or many seeded. Seeds campulitropous. Embryo
more or less curved. Herbaccous plants, with opposite, entire
leaves, with scabrous stipules.

Genus I. PARONYCHIA. (Anychia.)

Sepads united at the base, cuspidate or curved at the summit ;
‘the inner portion colored, cucullate or concave at the summit.
Petals resembling sterile filaments, very minute or wanting.

5, inserted into the edge of the disk that lines the base
ofthe sepals. Stigmas 2. Styles more or less united. Pyzr-
idium inclosed in the sepals.

1. P. Dicnoroma. Stem branching from a thick woody base, glabrous.
Leaves opposite, subulate, mucronate, dotted ; with 4 stipules at each joint.
Flowers in dichotomous cymes, diffuse. Sepals yellowish, linear, 3-ribbed,
lined witha whitish disk. Style filiform, cleft about one fourth its length.

MU. July—Nov. North & South Carolina. Texas. 6-12 inches.

2. P. Arcyrocoma. Root fusiform. Stem, terete, jointed, branching, dich- .
otromous, glabrous towards the summit. eaves linear, acute, slightly
hairy with 2 stipules sometimes 4, longer than the joints. Flowers in glomer-
ate cymes. Sepals linear, hairy, setaceously cuspidate, the inner portion bear-
ded above. ; )

2. August. Mountains. 4-10 inches.

3. P. Hernarromes. Stem diffusely branched, prostrate. Leaves sessile,
-oval, ciliate, mucronate. lowers sessile in the axils of the leaves.
subulate, mucronate, expanding. Stipules longer than the leaves.

UY. Upper districts of South Carolina and Georgia.

Genvs IL ANYCHIA.

Sepals ovate oblong, united at the base, slightly concave, sub-
& ceate at the apex, sub-mucronate on the back. Corol/a none.
2-5 inserted on the base of the sepals. Pistils very
‘short, 2. Styles distinct or united. Annual plants, dichoto-
mously divided. ;
1. A. Caxavensts. Stemerect or decumbent atthe base, much branched
ummit, dichotomous, pubescent. Leaves opposite, nearly glabrous,
Maoted. Stipules generally four at each joint, membranous. | Flow-
ers and terminal on each branch. S somewhat hooded at the
- commonly 3, shorter than the oo. Stigmas 2. .
-@. July—Aug. Upper districts of Car. & . 4-10 inches.

“2. A. _ Stem bent, diffuse, branching from the base.
os a Styles distinct nearly to the base:

PART il. A
-

38 DICOTYLEDONOUS.
Genus III. SIPHONYCHIA. (Herniaria.)

Sepals 5, cohering below into a tube, petaloid above, concave
atthesummit. Peta/s none, or subulate, filament like the petals
inserted into the tube of the calyx. Stamens 5. Style filiform,
about the length of the calyx.

_ y _. bg a ne ee eS v
=) , - ? ;
.~ -
|
)

‘ 1. S. Americana. Stem branching, diffuse, procumbent, minutely and re-
torsely puberulent. Leaves, oblong-lanceolate, ciliate, slightly hairy beneath,
shorter near the summit. Flowers in glomerate cymes, at the extremities of
the branches, numerous. Sepals white above, minutely hispid with hooked
bristles at the base.

3. July—August. Middle Georgia.

Genus IV. STIPULICIDA.

; Sepals 5, united at the base, or separate. Petals 5, narrow,

| oblong, cuneate. Stamens 3. Pistils 3 with short styles.
| Capsule 3-valved, many seeded.

1. S. Seracea. Stem erect, dichotomous, setaceous. Leaves near the

root opposite, spatulate, petiolate, of the stem small, setaceous. Stipules mul-

tifid. lowers minute, in small terminal fascicles.
White. 2}. May. Middle Geo. Common. 6-10 inches.

Genus V. POLYCARPON.

Sepals 5, distinct, ovate, acuminate, keeled, unequal. Pe-
tals 5, linear, emarginate, shorter than the sepals, persistent.
Siamens 8, longer than the corolla. Pistils 3, styles united,
short. Capsule 3-valved, 1-celled, many seeded.

1. P. TetropHyttum. Stem ascending, much branched, glabrous, striate,
knotted. Leaves opposite and by fours, obovate, obtuse, glabrous, entire,
narrowed at the base ; several membranous stipules at each joint. Flowers
in corymbose panicles, dichotomous with a flower in each division. Petals
much shorter than the sepals.

White. <. May—June. Charleston. Introduced. 3-6 inches.

Genus VI. SPERGULA.

Sepals 5, distinct. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5-10, some-

ac# times only 2, inserted with the petals. Pzstils 3-5. Capsule
3-5 valved, many seeded. Seeds compressed, orbicular or ren-
iform.

1. S. Arvensis. Stemerect, glabrous. Leaves verticillate, subulate-linear,
numerous ateach joint. Flowers in dichotomous panicles, with a flower in
each division. Petals longer than the sepals. Pzstils 5. Seeds margined.

White. “+. May—August. Common. 10-12 inches.
2. 8. Decumpens. Stem branching, decumbent. eaves linear subulate,
glabrous, opposite, connected by astipularmembrane. Flowers, on solitary or’
axillary peduncles. Sepals persistent. Petals oblong, obtuse, persistent.
Stamens 10, as long asthe calyx. Stigmas 5, nearly sessile. S small.
White. &. Warch—April Common. 1-4 inches.

— " ’ ad bli? il

CARYOPHYLLACE®. 39
3. S. Runa. (Arenaria Rubra, A. Canadensis.) Stem much branched,

us, procumbent and assurgent, succulent. Leaves linear subulate,
shy, mucronate. ‘Sdiptes ovate, cleft, membranaceous. Flowers axillary,

solitary. Sepals lanceolate, with membranaceous margins. Petals lanceo-
fate. hamans variable, 2-10. ‘Sagas glandular. *
Pale rosecolor. @. April—May. Salt marshes, 3-6 iaches.

— Orver XXL CARYOPHYLLACE.

4—5 distinct or united at the base into a tube, persis-
tent. Petals 4-5 hypogynous, unguiculate, inserted on the
pedicel of the ovary, or destitute of claws and inserted ona
nearly perigynous disk. Stamens generally twice as many as
the petals and inserted with them. Filaments sometimes co-
hering. Ovary stipitate. Pistils 2--5, with the stigmatic
surface extending the whole length. Capsule 2--5 valved,
l-celled rarely 2--5 celled, dehiscence loculicidal, or by the
apex, by the capsule splitting into twice as many teeth as
stigmas, with a central placenta. Seeds campulitropous.
Herbs, with tumid nodes. Leaves opposite.

Genus 1. SAGINA.

1. S. Procumsrns. Stem procumbent, glabrous. eaves linear, clustered
at the extremity of the branches. Flowers on solitary, axillary peduncles.
Petals about half the length of the sepals, or none.

Barren fields. South Carolina. 2-4 inches.

Genus II. ARENARIA.

Sepals 5, expanding. Petals 5, entire. Stamens almost
always 10. Pistils 3. Capsule 3 valved, 1-celled, many
seeded.

1. A. Serryiuirois. Stem diffuse, dichotomously divided, retrorsely
pubescent. Leaves ovate, ciliate. Flowers axillary, or in the divisions of
the,stem, solitary. Sepals hairy, acuminate, lanceolate, somewhat unequal.
Petals oval,erect, shorter than the sepals, Stamens unequal, shorter than

the calyx. Sa 3, simple.
White. S. Agi! ay. Common in dry pastures. 3-6 inches.
2..A. Sqvarrosa. Stem much divided near the base, glandular pubes:
cent. Leaves short, subulate, the lower ones densely squarrose-imbricate,
rather obtuse, upperones few. J lcwers in terminal panicles, few flowered.
Sepals ovate, obtuse without nerves. Petals obovate, three times as long as

White. %. April—June. Sand-hills, common. 6-10 inches.

3. A. Srnigpa. Stems diffusely-caespitose, gabrens, branched from the
base. Leaves subulate, linear, erect, 1-nerved, fascicled in the axils, Flow-
ers in a few flowered panicle. Sepals ovate, rigid, 3-ribbed. Petals oblong-
ovate longer than the sepals. . .

; White. . %. May—June. Mountains. 4-6 inches.

4. A. Grass. Stems filiform, decumbent at the base, cmespitose, gla-
brous. Leaves linear, spreading, almost setaceous. Flowers 5-12, Sepals

40 DICOTYLEDONOUS.
.

oval, obtuse, membranaceously margined, nerveless. Petals obovate-oblong..
twice the length of the sepals. '
_ White, %%. June—July. Mountains. 4-6 inches.’ —

Genvs III. STELLARIA..

Sepals 5, expanding, somewhat united at the base. Petals

5, two parted, often perigynous. Stamens 10, or fewer by
suppression. Pirstils 3 orrarely 4. Capsules 3-vaived,
1-celled, many seeded. | _ Chickweed.

1. S. Mepra. Stem procumbent, with an alternate pubescent line. Leaves
ovate, glabrous. lowers terminal or axillary. Sepals hairy. Petal oblong,
deeply divided, hypogynous. Stamens 3--10. Pistils 3,

White. +. March—Oct. Common- 4--8 inches.

2. 8. Prosrrata. Stem procumbent, slightly channelled, fistulous, slight-
ly pubescent. Leaves ovate, or cordate, acute, smooth, the lower oneson
slender, ciliate petioles. Flowerssolitary. Sepals erect ovate. Petals deep-
ly divided, segments linear. Stamens usually 7.

White. =. Mareh—April. Florida. 1- 4 feet long. of

3. S. Pupera. Stems decumbent, with two opposite pubescent lines.

Leaves sessile, ovate, ciliate. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepals with mem- ,

branaceous margin. Petals deeply divided, longer than the sepals. Séa-
mens 10. Pistils 3.
White. May. Inrichsoils. 6--12 inches.

4. S. Untrtora. (Arenaria Glabra of Ell.) Stem branching, glabrous,
erect, slender. Leaves subulate, acute, slightly connate. Flowers on filiform,
axillary peduncles. Sepals oblong, persistent. Petals ob-cordate, emargi-
nate, twice the length of the sepals.

White. . May. In the low country, swamps. 10--12 inches.

5. S. Lanueinosa. (Arenaria Diffusa of Ell.) Stem branching, diffuse,
decumbent. eaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, alternate at the base. Flow.
ers on solitary, axillary, 1-flowered peduncles. Sepals ovate, acute, persis-
tent. Petals oval very small, or entirely wanting.

White. . April—June. Damp soils. 2-3 feet long, supporting it-
self on small plants. -

Genus IV. CERASTIUM.

Sepals 5,somewhat united at the base. Petals 5, 2-cleft,
or emarginate. Stamens 10, seldom a less number. Pisizls
5. Capsules 1-celled, 5-valved, dehiscing at the apex, prodp-
cing 10, rarely 5 teeth, many seeded. — Chickweed.

1. ©. Vuteatum, C. Hirsutum or Exrz. Stem procumbent, branching,
fistulous, hirsute. eaves ovate or obovate, obtuse, connate. lowers in
dichotomous panicles with a flower in each division. Sepals persistent, with
membranaceous margin. Petals oblong, expanding, double the length of the
sepals. Stamens unequal. Styles short. Stigmas glandular.

White. . April—Sept. Very'common. 6--12 inches.

2. C. Viscosum. Stem hirsute and viscid, diffuse. Leaves lanceolate-ob-
lone. obtuse. Flowers ina loose cyme. Petals’ obovate, scarcely longer
than the calyx. Capsule nearly twice as long as the calyx.

White. 2|. May—Sept. Old pastures, common.

3. C. Arvense. Stems declined at the base, retrorsely pubescent. Leaves
linear or linear-lanceolate, acute. lowers few on an elongated peduncle.
Sepals obtuse half the length of the petals. Petals ob-cordate. ‘on

White. 21. May—July. Rocky places. 2-8 inches.

_ PORTULACACES, Al
Genus V. SILENE. Kus at

Sepals 5, united into a tube. Petals 5, unguiculate, with
long claws, crowned at the summit of the claw, limb 2-cleft.
Stamens 10, inserted on the stype of the ovary. Pistils 3.
Capsule 3-celled, opening at the apex with 6 teeth.

1. S. Srenuata. Stem erect, branching, minutely pubescent. Leaves ver-
ticillate by fours, broad-lanceolate, acute. Flowers in panicled cymes. Pe-
fimbri not crowned. grb
_ White. Through thesummer. So.Ca. Dry woods. 2-3 feet.
2. S. Quinqvevunyera. Stem divided from the base, hairy, hirsute.
Leaves cuneate-oblong, obtuse, upper ones linéar. Flowers in spikes. Sepals
very villous. Petals with nearly round lamina, small, crown bifid.
Pink-color. @. July, Onthe coast. 8-12 inches,
3. S. Pennsytvanica. Stem viscidly pubescent, numerous from the same
roet. eaves lanceolate acute, radical ones cuneate. Flowers in trichteto-
yous panicles, terminal. Calyx tubular viscid,’ 5-cleft, slightly ventricose.
Clases ofthe petalsa litle longer than the calyx, crowned with a 2-lobed
leaflet. Limb erosely crenulate, emarginate. _
White or rose color. 2{. April—June. Middle and low country. 8-10 in.
4. S. Virciuica. Stem erect and generally simple, pubescent, viscid.
Leaves of the stem oblong-lanceolate, radical ones spatulate, with ciliate peti-
oles. Calyx slightly ventricose. Petals obovate deeply 2-cleft. Stamens ex-

Brightcrimson. J. June—July. On the coast. 12-18 inches.

5. S. Resta. Stem large, rigid, viscid, branched above, the lower nodes
approximate swollen. ves ovate or ovate-lanceolate: Flowers many,
in cymes. Calyx tubular long, 10-striate. Petals usually entire, broad lance-
olate. Stamens and styles exserted.

Bright scarlet. 2. June—July. Louisiana. 4-5 feet.

6. S. Anrmrutva. Stem pubescent near the base, occasionally spotted.
Lower leaves spathulate, : pe anyoeey oe the midrib. Flowers in dichoto-
mous panicles, with a flower in each division. Calyr 10-neryed. Petals
sometimes wanting, small, 2-cleft. Stamens nearly as long as calyx, some-
times 5 abortive. ;
~ White. @. March—April. Moist soil, common along rivers in mid-
die and lower Georgia. 1-2 feet. 7

7. S. Foeeeiata. Stem weak, pilose, lower leaves obovate or
Ciliate, obtuse, upper leaves small, lanceolate, pubescent: Flowers
flowered cyme. Petals with the limb, broadly cuneiform, fimbriate.

White. @%. April. Common about Macon, Geo. 6-8 inches.

Genus VI. SAPONARIA.

x Calyx tubular, 5-toothed. Petals 5, unguiculate. . Stamens
10. Styles 2. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved.

-4.S. Orpicuvatts. Stem terete, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, or
opposite, connate, 3-nerved, glabrous. Flowers in clustered panicles,

ly double. Crown of the petals linear. : 3
White, tinged with red. %. Through thesummer. Introduced. 12+20'in.

Orver XXII. PORTULACACE.
Sepals 2, seldom 3-5, cohering at the base. Petals gener-

ally 5, westivation aaMictts: Stamens 5 and opposite the

= page ree of ee RE TN ET PORT

42 DICOTYLEDONOUS. ©

petals, inserted with them into the base of the sepals. Anthers

versatile... Styles 3-cleft, stigmatose within. Capsule 1-cell-
ed with a transverse dehiscence. Placenta central. Seeds
numerous, campulytropous. Embryo curved. Succulent
plants. Leaves without stipules. ites -

Genus I. CLAYTONIA. ae

Calyx 2-sepaled. Petals 5, hypogynous, ob-cordate, emar-
ginate bifid, sometimes entire, unguiculate, the claws more or
less connate. Stamens 5 inserted into the claws of the pe-
tals. Style 3-cleft. Capsule 3-valved, few seeded. Seeds
smooth andshining. Herbs with simple stems. |

1. C. Carnortntana. Root tuberous. Radical leaves long-petioled, spatu-
late, cauline leaves ovate-lanceolate, or oval, one or two pair ona stem.
Flowers in racemes on a nodding pedicel. Sepals obtuse. Petals nearly
round, with purple veins. ;

Rose colored. %|. March. Mountains.

2. C. Virernica. Radical leaves few, linear-lanceolate ; cauline ones a
single pair, linear attenuate at the base, glabrous. Flowers in a simple ra-
ceme, peduncles 1-2-inches long, nodding. Sepals lanceolate acute, per-
sistent. Petals oval, obtuse, striate much longer than the sepals. Anthers
erect, oblong, rose colored. Spring-beauty.

Rose colored. |. March—April. Near Columbia & Macon.

Orper XXIII. LINACE.

Sepals 5, persistent, with an imbricated estivation. Petals
5, alternate with the sepals, with a twisted estivation, hypog-
ynous, unguiculate. Stamens 5. Anthers attached by the
middle. Pistils 5. Styles few, spreading. Stigmas capi-
tate. Capsule globose, or by false dissepiments, 10-celled,
dehiscence septicidal. Seeds suspended, anatropous, ovate,

c ssed, mucilaginous when moistened. Herbaceous plants,

annuals.

Genus I. LINUM.

There is but this genus belonging to this order, and the description of the
order will suffice for the genus.

1, L. Vrreinianum. Stem erect smooth, branching above, glabrous. Rad-
ical leaves ovate, spatulate, cauline ones alternate, linear-lanceolate. $
in corymbose panicles, lax. Sepals acute, ovate, petals small. Capsule
nearly globose. ) Wild Flaz,

Yellow. &. May—June. Common in Middle Car. & Geo. 18-36 in.

2. L. Ricipum. Stem angled, branched above. Leaves linear, acute,
rigid with scabrous margins. Sepals broad-lanceolate, cuspidate, with sca-
brous margins, with 3 strongnerves.

Yellow. &.

~ Remarks.—The Linum Usitatissamum, the common Flax has become-almost nat-
uralized in some parts of the United States, and is the the only species which isa
propriated to any use, but the others possess similar useful properties. The woody

LINACEA ®—GERANIACES. 43

fibre of the bark is the material from which all linen fabrics are manufactured, and
a@ mucilage oenpemeg wear. of the testa of the seed is used in medicine, and a fixed
oil, contained in the 1 of the seed, is the common patnters oi, Known under the
name of Linseed Oil-

Onper XXIV. GERANIACE.

Sepals 5, persistent, with an imbricated estivation, ribbed,
one sometimes spurred or ‘saccate. Petals 5, hypogynous,
iculate, distinct. Stamens hypogynous, monadelphous,
10. Ovary composed of 5 carpels arranged around the ex-
tended axis, Styles 5, cohering round the axis, the stigmatic
surface within the summit. Carpels, distinct in fruit, each 1
or 2-seeded, dehiseing.by the inner suture. Seeds pendu-
lous, anatropous, without albumen. Embryo curved, cotyle-
dons plaited. Stems tumid and separate at the joints.

Genus I. GERANIUM.

Sepals 5, equal. Petals 5, equal. Stamens 10, alternate ones
larger, with nectariferous scales at the base. Carpels termi-
nated by long awns.

1.G. Macvratum. Stem erect, retrorsely pubescent, dichotomous, some-
what angled. Leaves opposite, 3-5 parted, notched. Segments cuneate, pu-
bescent. J lowers few, the terminal peduncle 2-flowered. Sepals hairy, ob-
long-lanceolate. Petals villous, obovate, cuneate, entire.

Crow foot. Spotted Crane’s bill.
Purple. 2%. April—May. Common.

2. G. Caronmianum. Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubescent, diffusely
branched. eaves opposite 5-lobed, 3-clett. lowers in the divisions of the
stem. Peduncles 2-tlowered. Sepals ovate, hairy, 3-nerved, mucronate.
Petals obovate, emarginate, equal in length to the sepals ; five exterior sta-
mens shortest. Stigmas5 Seeds oval, minutely reticulated.

Rose color. @. March—June. Common about cultivated lands.
Orver XXV. BALSAMINACEA,

Sepals 5, apparently only 4 from the union of the 2-upper
ones, and sometimes only 2; the lowest one spurred, wstiva-
tion imbricate. Petals 4, united so as to appear but 2, hy-

nous. Stamens 5, hypogynous. Filaments subulate.
Anthers 2-celled. Ovary 5-celled, with a central placenta.
Stigmas 5, sessile. Fruit 1 or 5-celled, 5-valved, many seed-
ed. Seeds suspended. Embryo straight, anatropous. Suc-
culent herbs. Flowers axillary.

Genus 1. IMPATIENS.

Sepals apparently only 4. Petals apparently only 2. Sta.
mens 5, more or less united at the summit.

“1.1. Paruma. (I. Noli Tangere.of Ell.) Stem much branched, succu-

Oe

44 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

7

lentsmooth. Leaves oval or ovate, serrate, teeth mucronate, on long petioles
glabrous. Lower sepal broad, spurred. Balsam. Snap-weed.
Yellow. . July to Sept. Common in wet places. 2-5 feet.

2. I. Furva. (J. Biflora of Ell.) Leaves rhombic-ovate, serrate,- teeth
mucronate. Peduncles 2-4-flowered. Lower sepal aeutely cordate, with a
long resupinate spur. Slower spotted with brown spots. Plant similar to
the preceeding. '

Deep orange. <. July—October. Swamps. weiar

OrverR XXVI. OXALIDACE.

Sepals 5 distinct or slightly cohering at the base, persis-
tent, estivation imbricate. Petals 5, hypogynous, unguicu-~
late, equal, witha twisted xstivation. Stamens, those alter-
nate with the petals shorter. Anthers innate, 2-celled. Ova-
ry composed of 5-united carpels, opposite the petals, 5-angled,
5-celled, with 5-filiform styles. Fruit a 5-celled, 5-valved,
capsule, 1-12-seeded. Seeds anatropous, with a loose fleshy
testa, which burst when the seeds are mature.. Embryo
straight with a long radicle and foliaceous cotyledon.
Plants herbaceous, with an acid juice.

Genus I. -OXALIS.

Sepals 5, distinct or slightly united at the base. Petals 5.
Stamens 10, those opposite the petals longer, monadelphous
at the base. Style5. Capsule5-angled. Seeds one or sev-
eral, tegmen ribbed, rugose. Wood sorrel.

1. O. Vrotacea. Bulb scaly. Scape umbelliferous, 3-7-flowered. Leaves
ob-cordate, ternate, glabrous, dotted. lowers large. Sepals lanceolate, ob-
tuse, with an orange colored 2-cleft gland at the summit. Petals obovate.
Stigmas 2-cleft.

Violet colored. 2}. March—May. Rich soils) Common. 6-9 inches.

2. O. CornicuLata. Stem decumbent, branched, leafy, pubescent.
Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, hairy underneath, ciliate. lowers
generally two on each peduncle. Sepals pubescent, erect, ciliate. Petals
emarginate.

Yellow. 2. Feb—May. Low country.

3. O. Srricra. Stem erect, leafy, branching, hairy. lowers in small
umbels, peduncles 2-6-flowered. Petals obovate, generally entire. Leaves
alternate near the base ofthe stem, in verticiilate clusters towards the sum-
mit, leaflets ob-cordate. Szyles not halfas long as the shortest stamens, re-

eurved.
Yellow. €. April—May. Common.

Orver XXVII. ZYGOPHYLLACEZ.

Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, obovate, estivation convo-
lute. Stamens 10, hypogynous, the 5 opposite the petals
somewhat abortive. Ovary of 5-carpels, apparently 10-celled
with an oyule in each cell. Style conical, furrowed. Shg-

-_ Li ” . >) Pill
’ o% : :

> ZY GOPHYLLACEE—ZANTMOXYLACER. 45,
ma capitate, ribbed. Fruit a regma, with 5 or 10 indehiscent
soeci. Seeds anatropous. Embryo green, with foliaceous
cotyledons. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, stipulate
leaves.

_ Genus I. KALLSTRGEMIA.
LK. Maxma. | procumbent, diffuse, trailing, pohesoont. Leaves
pinnate, generally’with 3, sometimes 4 pairs of leaflets. Leaflets oblong, mu-
cronate, slightly taleate, pubescent beneath, the terminal one largest.
ers on peer exalt, -flowered peduncles. Calyz persistent. Petals ob-
t

— an the calyx, withering. Cocci gibbous below, tubercled.
ellow. 2. June—Sept. Introduced from the West Indies. Savan-
nah. 1-2 feet long.

Orver XXVIU. ZANTHOXYLACE.

' Flowers dicecious or perfect, regular. Sepals 3-7, coher-
ing at the base. Petals as many as the sepals or none, esti-
vation twisted-convolute. Stamens as many or twice as ma-
ny as the petals. Filament distinct. Anthers introrse. Ova-
ries as many as the sepals, or sometimes fewer, distinct or uni-
ted. Fruit of several drupes, or baccate or membranaceous, 2—
5-celled, sarcocarp fleshy, separable from the endocarp. Seeds
anatropous, solitary or in pairs, pendulous. Embryo lying
within fleshy albumen. Trees or shrubs, usually with
prickles.

Genus I. ZANTHOXYLUM.

Dreectous. Sepals usually 5, small, united at the base.
Corolla none. Stamens 3, 5, 6 or 8, those of the pistillate
flowers rudimentary. Pistillate flowers sometimes with a
corolla. Styles 2,3 or 5, and ovaries as many. Carpels
crustaceous in fruit, 2-valved, 1-2-seeded. Seeds black,
shining and globose when solitary, hemispherical when in

1, Z. Amertcanum. (Z. Clava, Herculis of Linn.) A shrub with the
branches armed with strong stipular prickles. Leaves pinnate. —
ovate, acuminafe nearly sessile, more orless pubescent. lowers in axillary
umbels, greenish. : Prickly ash. Toothache bush.

Greenish. }). April—May.

2. Z. Canotintanum. (Z. Tricarpium of Ell.) A small tree, with nu-
merous expanding branches, bark with prickles. Leaves pinnate, alternate,
leaflets o liquely lanceolate, crenate, serrulate, glabrous, shining above.

in terminal panicles. Sepals minute. Petals long-oval, longer than

Stamens usually 5, but variable. Styles 2-3 incarved. Capsule

. Leaves and bark very Pw oe to the taste. Prickly Ash.
Jane. On the coast of Car. .& Florida. 12-20 feet.

Genus II. PTELEA,
Dreectovs. Sepals 4, united at the base. Petals 4 spread.

a ee ee ee eo :
i a ‘
“wih
46 DICOTYLEDONCUS.

ing, much larger than the sepals. Stamens 4, alternate with
and longer than the petals. Filaments hairy on the inside.
Fruit a samara, 2-celled, with one seed in each cell, wing re:
ticulated.

1. P. Trirotiata. <A shrub, branching; the young branches pubescent.
Leaves ternate. Leaflets sessile, ovate, the terminal enc attenuate at the
base, obscurely crenulate. Flowers in terminal panicles. Petals oval, pu-
bescent, greenish. Vowers with a disagreeable odour. adie

Greenish. May—June. Middle Car. & Geo. 6-8 feet.

Orper XXIX. ANACARDIACEA. e

Dicectous or perfect, regular. Sepals generally 5, distinct,
or united at the base. Petals of the same number as the se-
pals, or none, when present inserted into a glandular disk at
the bottom of the calyx, «stivation imbricate. Stamens the
same number as the sepals, and opposite them, or twice as
many, anthers introrse. Ovary solitary, of 1-5 carpels, all
but one abortiye, 1-celled. Styles usually 3, distinct or uni-
ted. Stigmas 3. Fruit usually drupaceous, l-seeded. Seed
erect or suspended, anatropous. Embryo curved. Albumen
none. Vines and shrubs, or small trees with a caustic juice.
Cotyledons foliaceous.

Genus I. RHUS.

1. R. Typntva. A shrub or small tree, branches very villous. Leaves
unequally pinnate, 11-31 leaflets, lanceolate-oblong, acuminate, acutely
serrate, pubescent beneath. Petioles sometimes 2-3 feet tong, villous. Flow-
ers often polygamousor dicecious, in dense panicles. /’ruzt a compressed
drupe, covered with an acid crimson, velvet-like down. Cellular tissue of the
wood orange color, with a strong aromatic odour. Juice resinous copious.

Stag horn Sumack.
Greenish yellow. hh. June. 15-20 feet. Middle Georgia, in dense
bunches on rich land.

2. R. Grasra. Alarge shrub, with milky juice, glabrous, generally tin-
ged with purple. Leaves pinnate, with 13-31 leaflets, big e
acuminate, smooth, acutely serrate, glaucous beneath. lowers in terminal,
thyrsoid panicles, often dicecious.. Fruit clothed with crimson, acid hairs.

Smooth Sumack..

Greenish yellow. kh, July. Around fields, common. 6-12 feet.

3. R. Pomiza. A procumbent shrub, villous. Leaves pinnate, about 11
leaflets, oval or oblong, toothed, pubescent. JJowers in terminal panicles,
nearly sessile. Fruit clothed with ared, silky pubescence. Said to be very

. poisonous
kh. July. Upper country. 10-14 inches.

4, R. Copatuma. Abranchingshrub; branches pubescent. Leaves pin-
nate. Leaflets 9-21, obliquely lanceolate, slightly revolute, glabrous on the
upper surface, pubescent on the lower, unequal at the base. Petiole winged
and jointed. J’owers in terminal panicles, somewhat leafy. Fruit red,
hairy, sour. Sumack,

14 Dull yellow. hh. August. Common. 3-12 feet.

5. R. Vernix. A shrub, with glabrous branches, poisonous. Leaflets 7-
13 membranaceous, oval, acuminate, entire, glabrous. Flowers in slender

PRS

PY
ANACARDIACEEZ—TERNSTREMIACE®. 47

panicles, axillary, mostly digcious. Fruit sub-globose, smooth, i
white. ’ _ _ Poison Sum
Greenish. kh. .May—June. Middle and upper districts of Geo. & Car.

6. R. Toxicopsnpron. A small, slender shrub. Leaves tri-foliate, some-
what pubescent, leaflets broad-oval or rhomboidal, acuminate, the lateral A
ones nearly sessile, unequilateral, lowers in axillary racemes. J’ruit sub-
globose, white, poison. Porson Oak. Poison Vine.

White. }. April—May. Common in dry pine woods. 2-6 feet.

7. R. Rapicans. ‘This plant ages in many epee with the R. Toxico-
dendron and is made a variety of that species by Torrey & Gray. A large
vine, climbing the highest trees, giving out radicles all along the stem, which
enter the wd of the tree and afford support to the vine; small glabrous
branches numerous. Leaves ternate, ovate, lanceolate, acute or acuminate,
pe hmm eae onesrhomboidal. Differs entirely in habit from the

. preferring damp places. Fruit white. : Poison Ivy.
Yellow. k.. May. Common. 40--60 feet long. r

8. R. Arnomartica. A small aromatic shrub; theyoung branches tomen-
tose. eaves pubescent when young, glabrous and coriaceous when old,
ternate. Leaflets sessile, rnomboid-ovate, incisely toothed, the terminal one,
“marrowed at the base. Flowers dimwcious, in axillary, compact, panicles,
‘amentaceous. /'ruit nearly spherical, light.red, hispid, acid.

Yellow. kh. May—June. Duper essriote of Car. & Geo- 2--3 feet.
L.

Orpver XXX. TERNSTRCEMIACE.

Sepals 5, deciduous, concave, coriaceous, xstivation imbri- |
cate. Petals 5, united at the base, alternate with the sepals.
Stamens numerous, monadelphous, generally adhering to the
base of the petals. Ovary 5-celled, situated on a flattened
torus. Placenta central. Styles 5or 6 distinct or united.
Fruit 5 or 6-celled, capsule baccate, or coriaceous and inde-
hiscent. Seeds anatropous or campulitropous, large. Em.
bryo straight or curved, Treesorshrubs. Leaves alternate,
without stipules. Flowers large and showy.

Genvs I. GORDONIA.

Sepals 5, coriaceous, broad, ovate, or nearly round, im.
bricate. Petals 5, united at the base. Styles 5 united, form-

ing afive angledcolumn. Capsule ligneous, 5-celled, 5-val-
_ved, with 2 winged seeds in each cell.

1. G. Lastanravs. A large tree, with light coarse grained, mahogany
colored wood. Leaves lanceolate-oblong alternate, glabrous, attenuate at
the base, coriaceous, lucid on both sides, perennial, serrate. Jlowers solita- a
ry, axillary towardsthe summit of the branches. Sepals silky, ciliate, ovate,
nearly round. Petals hairy onthe out side, obovate, united at the base
with the ane forming a short tube. Stamens very numerous. Capsule

en . Hollytay.
U. May—Aug. Swamps and wet lands near the coast. 60-80 f
2. G. Punescens. A tree, with spreading branches, the young branches
smooth, a nar at the ruggs eave yp apo oe te x tiring
shining on the upper surface, hoary ben in, some rana-
Flowers solitary, axillary, on short thick peduncles. nearly +P

¢
’
4
£
:

8

sd

Se ee ee ae a ey a ee © ree

a
48 DYCOTYLEDONOUS.

round, silky beneath. Petals obovate, silky on the outer surface. Stamens
unequal, numerous. Styles short. Capsule nearly globular. deh
White. h. June—Aug. On the Altamaha. 40--50 feet.

Genvs II. STUARTIA.

i

Sepals 5, united at the base, lanceolate. Petals 5, united
at the base. Stamens very numerous, monadelphous, with the
tube united to the base of the petals. Styles 5, distinct or
united. Cepsule 5-celled, 5-valved, somewhat ligneous.
Seeds 2 in each cell slightly margined. Shrubs with showy
flowers. / |

1. S. Virernica. A handsome shrub, with somewhat geniculate branches,
pubescent when young. Leaves oval-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, pu-
bescent beneath. lowers solitary or by pairs, axillary,on very -short pe-
duncles. Sepals united, forming a campanulate calyx, persistent, mucro-
nate, 2 ovate bracts at the base and with the sepals covered with a silky
pubescence. Petals 5, a little hairy, obovate. ilaments purple, hairy at
the base. Styles united. Stigmas 5-lobed. Capsule hairy.

White. kh. May. Rich soils, middle Car. & Geo. 8--12 feét.

2. S. Penraaynia. A shrub very much like the preceding. . Sepals
lanceolate, bracteolate. Petals larger than the preceding, undulate, deeply
crenulate. Styles distinct. Capsule hairy with 5 angles, ligneous.

Cream colored. hk. June. Mountains. Car. & Geo. 8--12 feet.

Orper XXXI. MALVACE. |

Sepals 5, seldom 8 or 4, more or less united at the base, of-
ten calyculate, estivation valvate. Petals hypogynous, equal
the number of sepals. Stamens numerous, monadelphous,
hypogynous. Anthers reniform. Pollen hispid. | Ovary
composed of several carpels, generally united, with as many
styles. Fruit usually capsular, seldom baccate ; cells 1 or
many seeded; dehiscence loculicidal or septicidal. Seeds
campulytropous or heterotropous. Kmbryo curved with foli-
aceous cotyledons. Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate.

Genus I. MALOPE.

Sepals 5 united, with 3 setaceous bracteoles, hairy.—
Capsules with many distinct carpels, each 1-seeded, aggre-
gated. r

1. M. Matacores. Stemsparingly branched, with hairs near the sum-
mit. Leaves ovate, crenate, obtuse atthe base, glabrous on the upper sur-
face, hairy along the vines beneath. Flowers axillary, solitary. Petals about —
twice as long as the sepals. Capsules hispid. Seeds compressed, y

Yellow. #. Virginia.

Genus IIl.. MALVA.
Sepals 5 united, with 3 bracteoles at the base, both hairy.
Carpels generally more than 5, arranged circularly, indehis-
cent. Pe

MALVACEA. 49

Genus Il. MALVA.

Sepals 5, united, with 3 bracteoles at the base, both hairy.
Carpels generally more than 5, arranged circularly, indehis-
cent,

1, M. Roronvirottrum. Stem A oles hairy. Leaves 5-7-lobed, cordate,
orbicular on long petioles, lobes obtuse, hairy. Flowers axillary ; bracteoles
subulate nearly as long as the sepals, hairy. Style many cleft.

White. ft May—July. About buildings. 1-2 feet long.

2. M. Paraver. Stem herbaceous, prostrate one to two feet long,
hairy. Petioles long, (5-6 in.) hairy. eaves digitate. Lobes from 3-5, long,
<5 and nerves bristled. Peduncles \ong, (5-6 in.) hairy. Calyx usu-
4 ouble, the interior 5 “pear margins and nerves furnished with acute

I Petals 5, obtuse, ringed or laciniate on the exterior margins, large,
dark purple. : Croom in Sill. Jour. Vol. 26, p. 313

In pine woods. Florida and Southern parts of Georgia.

Genvs IIL MODIOLA.

Calyx 5-cleft, with 3 bracteoles at the base. Carpels ar-
ranged circularly, 2-valved spuriously 2-celled, 2-seeded.

4
1, M. Mvtrirma. (¢ Walva Caroliniana of Ell.) Stem diffuse, hirsute,
te. Leaves 3-5-lobed, obtuse, cordate at the base. Lobes dissected.
numerous, hispid with 2 subulate horns, lunate, compressed, united
n a truncated head.
Red. @. April—June. Common about buildings.

Genvs IV. SIDA.

Calyx 5-cleft, angled, without an involucel. Ovary 5 or ma-
ny celled, with a single ovule in each cell. Capsu/es consist-
ing of 5 or more carpels, commonly 2-valved.

1. S. Sprvosa. Stem branching, finely pubescent. Leaves alternate, cor-
Jate-oval, or broad lanceolate, serrate. Stipules setaceous, with a spinose
ubercle at the base. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short peduncles. Calyx
pubescent. Petals obovate. Stigma 5-cleft. Carpels 5, easily separated
when mature, 2-lobed.

, Yellow. ©. May—July. Sandysoils. 1-2 feet. -

2. S. Exuorrn. Stem slender, herbaceous, nearly ote with spread-
ng branches. eaves linear, serrate, varying in width, obtuse at the base,
nearly glabrous. Flowers gulery, Weems thagesine fanaa, -
ymargi striate, expanding. Styles many cleft. Carpels 10, united into
Siueeion bend gleoos.

Yellow. %. Aug.—Sept. On the coast of Car.& Geo. 2-4 feet.

3. S. Hisrrpa. Stem branching, stellular tomentose. Leaves lanceolate,
errate, slightly hairy on both surfaces. Flowers on small axillary branches,
srowded and nearly sessile. Calyx angular, hairy. Petals rather longer

han
- 4. July—Aug. Sandy soils.

4. 3. Ruowsrronm. Stem suffructicose, aterear stellular pubescent.
Leaves in alternate clusters, hairy on the upper surface. Flowers axilla
ind msually solitary, on peduncles much longer than fhe petioles. Corgis
[0-12 with 2 subulate horns. Petals obovate. Calyr angular, segments very

acuminate.
ellow. 4. July—Sept. Dry pastures. 1-2 feet.
part IL. 5

50 DICOTYLEDONOUS. |
Genus V. HIBISCUS.

Calyx consisting of 5 sepals, united atthe base, with a 5-
toothed summit, surrounded by a many leaved involucel usually
distinct. Petals5. Stigmas5. Capsule 5-valved 5.celled,
many seeded, dehiscence loculicidal.

——_

1. H. Moscuevtos. Stem suffructicose, erect, slightly tomentose, branch-
ing. Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, often with 3 acuminate lobes,;tomen-
tose underneath. Flowers axillary, attached bya long pubescent peduncle
to the base of the petiole. Calyx persistent, pubescent ; involucel 1-5-leaved,
subulate, acute. Petals obovate, retuse. Styles exserted. Capsule ovate.

White, rose color, crimson at the center. |. Aug.—Sept. Margins
of ponds. 3-5 feet.

2. H. Virainicus. Stem and leaves, tomentose. Leaves cordate-ovate,
acuminate, those on the middle of the stem 3-lobed. Flowers in paniculate
racemes, nodding. Calyx tomentose, the involucel 8 or 9 leaved, subulate-
Petals fringed and hairy on the outer surface. Capsules hispid, with acute
angles. "

Rose color. %. July—Sept. In wet soils. 2-4 feet.

3. H. Acuteatus. Whole plant very scabrous, with minute recurved
prickles. Leaves, the lower ones cordate, and angular, upper ones palmately
3-5-lobed, the lobes obovate, dentate. Flowers axillary at the upper parts of
the branches. Calyx hispid, 5-lobed, each segment 3-ribbed. Petals hairy
on the outer surface. Capsule hairy.

Yellow. 2. June—Sept. In wetplaces. 3-6 feet.

4. H. lncanus. Stem tall, minutely tomentose. Leaves ovate, acuminate,
obtusely serrate, tomentose on both surfaces. Flowers very large, axillary
solitary, on peduncles jointed near the middle, confluent with the petiole.

Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Southern Geo. 3-5 feet.

5. H. Carorinianvus. Stem smooth, tall. Leaves cordate, acute, serrate,
acuminate, glabrous on both surfaces, sometimes obscurely 3-lobed. Flow-
ersaxillary. Calyx slightly scabrous, involucel 12-leaved. Petals pubescent
on the inner surface.

Purple. 2. July—Sept. Raised by Elliott, from seed obtained from
Wilmington Island, Geo. 4-6 feet.

6. H. Miriraris. Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves hastate, 3-lobed,
acuminate, serrate. Flowers solitary, axillary. Jnvolucels 12-[4-leaved, in-
-curved, linear, subuJate. Corolla tubular, campanulate, finely pubescent.
Capsule ovate 5-valved, 5-celled, glabrous.

Rose color. |. July—Sept. Common on the banks of streams in the
middle country. 3-4 feet.

7. H. Spectosus. Stem branching, glabrous. eaves palmate, 5-parted,
alternate, cordate, lobes irregularly serrate, generally with colored veins.
Flowers solitary, axillary, on peduncles jointed near the summit. Jnvolucels
12-15-leaved, subulate. Petals 4-5 inches long, obovate, a little pubescent
1a the base. Capsule glabrous, ovate, acute, obscurely angled. Seed pu-

escent.

Red. 2. July—Sept. Southern Georgia and Florida. 4-8 feet.

Remarks.—The Flowers of this genus are very showy, and thongh coarse, form a con-
spicuous and beautiful ornament of the Flower Garden. They are used for no other
purpose, than ornament, with a single exception. An Egyptian species affords seeds,
which are employed in preparation of perfumery, on account of their peculiar odor,
resembling musk.

Orver XXXII. TILIACE.
Sepals 4-5 deciduous, with a valvate xstivation. Petals

a0) |) ee

4-5,h nous. Stamens generally numerous, hypogynous,
Geese. aaa 2-celled. Ovary with 4-10 United car-
pels, with as many stigmas, styles united. Fruit a 2-5.
celled. Capsule with several seeds in each cell. Seeds an- v
atropous. Leaves alternate, with deciduous stipules. Flow.

ers axillary.
Genus I. CORCHORUS.

4-5, Petals 4-5, hypogynous. Stamens indefi-
nite, rarely equal the number of petals. Styles short. Stig-
mas 2-5. Capsule 2-5-celled, with a loculicidal dehiscence,
pod-like. Seeds numerous.

1. C. Smiqvosus. Stem branching. Leaves ovate or broad-lanceola
serrate. Flowers generally with 4 sepals and petals, late in the summer, of

ten 5. Capsule pod-shaped, 2-valved. many seeded, linear.
Yellow. 2% Through the summer. .

Genus II. TILIA.

Sepals 5, united at the base, deciduous. Petals5, Sta-
mens numerous, hypogynous. Ovary 5-celled, with 2-ovules
in each cell, globose. Fruit ligneous, or coriaceous, some-
times only 1-celled, 1—2-seeded. Trees with simple, alter- by
nate, cordate leaves. Flowers with the peduncle attached to -
an oblong, foliaceous, bract.

1, T. Americana. A large, beautiful tree, with light, soft, white wood. |
Leaves obliquely cordate, nearly orbicular, glabrous, somewhat coriaceous.
Flawers in cxileey cymes. Sepals lanceolate pubescent without, wood
within. Petals truncated at the summit, longer than the sepals. Fruit small,
covered with a grayish pubescence.

Yellowish. hh. May—June. On the coast from Penn. to Geo. 20-60 ft

2. T. Ansa. Leaves cordate, glabrous, pubescent beneath, sparingly ;
toothed. Flowers in loose panicles. Petals emarginate. Styles longer than

the pet
Yellowish. kh. May—June. On the coast from Penn. to Geo. 30-50 ft.

3. T. Pusescens. Trees with young branches, pubescent, old ones gla- +
brous. eaves alternate, cordate, glabrous on the a surface, pubescent
beneath, serrate, slightly mucronate. Flowers with the sepals scarcely uni-
ted, deciduous, lanceolate, acute, tomentose. Petals lanceolate, longer than
the calyx, crenulate at the summit.

Yellow. &. May—June. Fertile soils. Low and Middle country: 20-60 ft.

Orver XXXIII. MELIACE.

Sepals 5, united at the base, with an imbricate ewstivation.
Petals », hypogynous, longer than the sepals, often cohering
at the base or attached to the stamen tube. Stamens usually
10, usually with united filaments. Anthers sessile within the
orifice of the tube. Ovary 5-celled, 1-2 ovules in each cell.
Fruit capsular, 5-celled, 1-seeded. Seeds mostly anatropous,
cotyledons foliaceous, albumen fleshy.

‘
*

52 pconeLEBONDG.
a oo Sa

Genus I. MELIA.

1. M. Azeparacu. A medium sized tree, with thick, spreading branches.-
Leaves bifinnate, leaflets, smooth, about 5 together, obliquely ovate-lanceo-
Inte, toothed. Flowers in axillary panicles. Petals glabrous or very slightly
pubescent.

Remarks.—This tree although a native of Persia, has become naturalized in the
Southern States. It affordsa good shade and is not subject to the attacks of insects,
The bark of the root has been used as a vermifuge, administered in decoction. -i_pos-
sesses narcotic properties and should be followed by some carthartic medicine.

Orppr XXXIV. VITACEA.

Calyx minute, 5-toothed. Petals 4-5, caducous. Flowers
dicecious. Stamens equal the number of petals and opposite
them. Filaments sometimes slightly cohering. Anthers ver-
satile. Ovary 2-celled, 2-ovules in eaeh cell, surrounded at the
base by an expansion of the torus. Styles short or none.
Stigma simple. Fruit a globose, pulpy berry. Climbing
shrubs. Lower leaves opposite, upper alternate. Flowers
sometimes polygamous, small, greenish.

Genus I. VITIS.

Calyx scarcely toothed, small. Petals 4-5 spreading, or
more generally united at the top. caducous. Ovary usually

2Q-celled with 2-ovules in each cell. Fruit a berry 1-3-celled

and 1-5.seeded. Peduncles usually changed into tendrils.

1. V. Rorunprrouia. Stem twining, ascending the highest trees, with
smooth bark, sometimes not climbing, branches verrucose. Leaves cordate,
both surfaces shining, glabrous; small tufts of hair at the junction of the
veins, obscurely 3 lobed, toothed. Flowers in racemes, composed of numer-
ous small umbels, polygamous. Fruitlarge, with a coriaceous integument,
pleasant to the taste. Bull-grape. Muscadine-grape. Fox-grape.

Yellow. hk. May—June. Common in the middle and low country of
Georgia and Carolina.

2. V. Corpirotia. Leaves cordate, acuminate, toothed, glabrous, often
slightly 3-lobed. Flowers numerous in loose racemes. Fruat small, sour,
nearly black when ripe. Winter-grape. Frost-grape.

Yellow. 32. Common on the banks of streams. May.

3. V. Rivarta. Leaves unequally incised and toothed, teeth very coarse,
acuminate, somewhat 3-lobed, petioles, margins and veins pubescent. £ lows
ers frasrant in loose racemes. Fruit small, dark purple. :

se Winter Grape—pleasant fruit.

Yellow. kh. May-July. Along the margins of rivers in the upper country.

4. V. ZEstivauis. Stem very long glabrous, young branches tomentose.
Leaves broadly cordate, 3-5-lobed, terruginous, tomentose beneath when
young, coarsely and unequally toothed, sometimes not lobed. Flowers in ra-
cemes opposite the leaves polygamous or dicecious, Fruit small, black, very
sour. ; : Summer Grape,
Greenish yellow. k. May. In rich soil.

5. V. Laprusca. A large vine, covering the loftiest trees, branches cov-
ered with a lerruginous pubescence. Leaves broadly cordate, lobed and
angled, repand toothed, tomentose beneath. Racemes small, fertile. Fruit

dark purple, globose, large, of a disagreeable flavour. From the seede +o

J several ve hi esteemed i
pe Pan py sw garden varie-

Catawh
h. June. Rich, high spots in swamps.

7. V. Apretorsis. Stem climbing, glabrous. Leaves simple, 3-lobed, or
runeate, serrate, pubescent on the veins beneath. Flowers in dichotomously
livided panicles, without tendrils, opposite the leaves. Calyz obscurely
Petals 5. Stamens 5, Fruit |-celled, 1-2-seeded, small.
ellow. hk. June. So. Ca. in swamps.

Genus Il. AMPELOPSIS. (Cissus.)

Calyr entire. Petals 5 reflexed, spreading. Stamens 5. —
Wary 2-celled, with 2-ovules in each cell. Style conical.
Fruit a 2-celled, berry with 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. Flow.
rs perfect, in corymbose panicles. A shrubby vine.

1. A. Heveracea. Stem climbing lofty trees, throwing out short lateral
ibres by which it attaches itself. Leaves on long petioles, digitate, by fives.
Aaflets petiolate pnlong, coarsely serrate, glabrous, the middle leaflet largest.
-anicles many flowere , Opposite the leaves, the ultimate divisions um
eduncles crimson. Petals much longer than the calyx. Fruit deep
ibout as | as a pea. American Ivy. Virginian

Yellowish green. kh. June. In moist soils. “

Orpver XXXV. ACERACEZ.

Sepals 5 or rarely 4-9, united at the base, colored, with
in imbricate wstivation. Petals as many as sepals and alter- —
ate with them, occasionally wanting. Stamens 8-12 dis.
inet. Anthers oblong versatile or introrse. Torus discoid,
Jeary composed of 2 united carpels. Styles united. Stig.
mas separate. Fruit asamara, composed of 2 indehiscent
arpels,each L.celled, 1 or 2 seeded. Embryo curved, with
dliaceous cotyledons. Trees with opposite leaves.

Genus 1. ACER.

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals5 or wanting. Stamens 5-7--10.
yeaves simple.

1. A. Pennsytyanicum. A small tree with smooth striped bark. Leaves
| sub-cordate, serrate, 3-lobed, lobes acuminate. wers in noddi
e. Petals obovate. — Stripea Maple. Dog !
ellowish green. kh. May. Mountains. 10-15 feet. Se
2. A. Mowranum. A small tree. Leaves sub-cordate, generally 5-lobe
errate pubescent m rpeers roe a rn paper ame erect.
‘lowers small. reddish, glabrous wit y spreading wi ,
Greenish Ww. April— ay. Mountains B12 iat. bes _

a 34 - DICOTYLEDONOUs.
; -

3. A. Sacuarinum. A large tree, with compact, white wood, and from
| the peculiar arragement of its woody tissues often exhibits an appearance
| distinguished by artists and mechanics by Birds-eye Maple. Leaves 3-5-
| lobed acuminate, dentate, sub-cordate at the base. Flowers in nearly sessile

eorymbs, with filiform long villous pedicels, pendulous. Petals wanting.
Fruit glabrous. Sugar Maple.
Greenish yellow. hk May. Cool, damp places. Middle Geo. 50-80 ft.

4. A. Dasycarrum. A large tree. Leaves palmate, deeply 5-lobed, acu-
minate, serrate, and incised, pubescent underneath, almost white. lowers
small in fascicles with very short pedicels. Petals wanting. Fruit ~yellow-
ish, wings large, pubescent when young. Soft Maple.

Pale yellowish purple. Feb. In river swamps, common. 50-70 feet.

5. A. Rusrum. A small tree. Leaves cordate, 3-5-lobed, serrate, glau-
cous beneath, lobes acute, doubly serrate, terminal one longest. Flowers in
small axillary fascicles. Petals linear or oblong, polygamous. Stamens 5-8.
Fruit glabrous, with slightly divergent wings, reddish.

Scarlet Maple. Red Maple. Swamp Maple.
R Bright red or purplish. k.- Feb. In swamps, common. 20-50 feet.

6. A. Necunpo. A middle sized tree. Zeaves pinnate, 3-5-leaflets, leaf-
lets petiolate-oval or ovate, unequally toothed towards the apex. Flowers
dicecious, in pendulous racemes. Pedicels of the staminate flowers filiform.
Petals none. Fruit oblong with pale yellow, obovate wings.

Ashed leaved Maple. Box Elder.
Yellowish green. h. May. Common on the banks of streams. 30-50 ft.

Orver XXXVI. HIPPCCASTANACE.

r

w

_ Calyx composed of 5 united sepals, cither campanulate or
ubular, 5-lobed or 5 toothed, with imbricate estivation. Pe-
als 4—5, unequal and irregular, hypogynous, unguiculate. Sla~
mens 7-8 distinct, unequal. Anthers versatile. Ovary com-
posed of 3 united carpels, 3-cornered, 3-celled. Styles united,
filiform. Ovules 2 ineachcell. Fruit coriaceous, sub-globose,
1-2-3-celled with 1-seed in each cell, dehiscence loculicidal.
Seeds large with a smooth shining testa and pale hilum. Em-
bryo curved, inverted without albumen. Colyledons very thick,
fleshy, cohering, not rising in germination.

Genus I. AESCULUS. ©

Sepals united, forming a 4-5 toothed, tubular calyx. Petals

4-6 unequal hypogynous, often united with the calyx. Capsule
2-celled. Seeds large, solitary.

1, A. Pavia. A shrub or small tree, with irregular, thick, obtuse bran-
ches. Leaves by fives. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, unequally toothed, gla-
brous, or minutely pubescent along the veins. J lowers in terminal racemes. ©
Calyx tubular, purplish. Petals 4, unequal, connivent, the claws of the lat-
eral ones about as long as the calyx, upper ones the longest. Stamens 6-8.
Capsules nearly round, 3-celled, coriaceous. Buck-eye.

Red. hk. Aprili—May. Common. 3-5 feet. ‘

2. Ag. Fuava. A small shrub, a tree, branches flexuous, glabrous. Leaves
by fives pubescent along the mid-rib on the undersurface. Leaflets lanceo-
late, ribbed, acuminate serrate. Petiole long, with a pubescent line alo
the upper side. lowers in aterminal condensed panicle. Calyx pubescent,

oi il i “a . -
HIRPOCASTANACE—SAPINDACE.,

5-cleft, with obtuse segments. Petals irregular very unequal, claws pubes-

ithin, limb of the minute, of the lateral ones, larger, roun-
ge be usually it Filaments villous. Fruit large, 2 inches in diam-

eter, pubescent. ‘
a w. kh. March—April. Mountains, a tree 30-80 feet, and in mid-
dle ia a small shrub 4--6 feet. das :

3. AS. Panvirrona. Asmallshrub. Leaves by fives or sevens tomentose
underneath. Leaflets petiolate, oval-obovate, serrate, acuminate. lowers

in racemes. Calyx ob-conical. Petals 4 expanding, spatulate, nearly
ray See than the es Stamens much ee than the petals, 6--7.
a hh. April~May. Upper districts of Geo. & So. Ca. 3--4 feet.

Oxper XXXVII. SAPINDACE.

Sepals 4, unequal, xstivation imbricaie, 2 ef them outer and
larger. Peta/s equal in number to the sepals, and alternate with
them, with atuft of hair at the base of each. Stamens 6-8
filaments hairy near the base, anthers introrse. Ovary com-
posed of 3 united carpels, surrounded by a glandular disk.
Styles united. Stigmas obtuse. Ovals generally solitary. —
Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 2 obliterated, ventricose, glabrous, —
somewhat fleshy, l-seeded. Trees with compound, pinnate _
leaves. Fruit saponaceous. r ae.

° ye es 7
GENUS L SAPINDUS. f ae | .
. ; €
‘ ¥ P

~

-

1. S. Saronanta. Small tree with smooth branches, somewhat ge
Leaves pinnate, generally 4 or five pair. Leaflets, falcate, very obliqu
opposite, entire. Petals 6--10 inches long, alightly furrowed. Flowers
dense, compound terminal and axillary panicles, diecious or polygamo
. So

M.
White. hk. On the coast of So. Ca. & Geo. 20--50 feet.

Orver XXXVIII. CELASTRACE.

Sepals 4-5, persistent, united at the base, estivation inibri-
cate. Petals equal in number to the sepals and alternate with
them, with the same estivation. Stamens usually 5, alternate |
with the plants, inserted ona broad fleshy disk at the bottom of =
the calyx. Ovary more or Jess surrounded by the disk, 2—5-
celled, each with 1 or 2 or several ascending ovules. Styles
2-5, distinct or combined. ruil capsular, 2—5-celled, with a

loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds anatropous. Embryo straight.
Shrubs.

Genvs I. STAPHYLEA.

Sepals 5, united at the base, oblong, erect, colored, persis-
tent, Petals 5, obovate. Stamens 5. Ovary composed of
pe ae Styles separable. Fruit inflated, capsule 2-3.
Seeds globular, slightly compressed, generally two in
each cell. Leaves compound.

~~

. ‘ge ee
56 | DICOTYLEDONOUS.

5 :

1.8. Triron. A shrub, with slender, smooth branches. Lea

- _ ter-
nate, opposite. Leaflets ovate, acuminate, finely serrate, scarcely beet '
minz

when grown. Petioles pubescent near the leaflets. Flowers in te:

pendulous panicles. Petals obovate, spatulate ciliate at the base. Stamens

exserted, tilameuts hairy at the base. J’ruit 3-lobed, with the carpels distinct

at the summit. Bladder-nut.
White. hh. May. In middle Car. & Geo. 6--12 feet.

Genus Il. EUONYMUS. =

Sepals generally 5, united at the base, spreading. Petals 5,
Stamens inserted into the upper surface of the broad disk. An-
thers with a thick connectivum at the back. Ovary imbedded
inthe disk, 3-5-celled, with 2-3 ovules in each cell. Styles
short and thick. Fruit a 4-5-celled and as many lobed capsule,
dehiscence !oculicidal. Seeds usually enclosed ina flesby aril.
Shrubs with opposite, serrate leaves. Peduncles axillary.

1. E. Americanus. A slender shrub, with small, slender, 4-angled branch-
es. Leaves usually nearly eliptic, varying to lanceolate, oval or obovate, acute
obscurely serrate. Jowers on axillary peduncles, each usually bearing, 3.
Calyx very small. Petals, obovate, small, expanding, flat. Stamens short.
Capsule deep red when mature, verrucose, fleshy. Seed 1 in each cell cover-
ed by a scarlet aril. Strawberry tree. Burning bush.

Green tinged with purple. k. Common. 4-5 feet.

2. E. Arropurpurevs. A shrub, with smooth branches. Leaves petio-

late, oblong, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, acute at the base. Peduncles

compressed, many flowered, parts of the flower usually by fours. Petals
broad-obovate. Capsules, lobed, smooth red.
Dark purple. hk. June—July. Common along streams. 4--12 feet.

Orper XXXIX. RHAMNACES.

Calyx 4-5-cleft, zestivation valvate. Petads 5, distinct, cucul-
late or convolate, narrowed at the base, inserted into the throat
of the calyx, sometimes wanting. Stamens 5, and opposite the
petals. Ovary composed of 2-4 united carpels, 2—4-celled,
cohering to the calyx or imbedded in a fleshy disk. Ovules
erect, solitary. Styles more or less united. Stigmas distinct.
Fruit fleshy or dry, generally united to the calyx. Scales ana-
tropous, generally with fleshy albumen. Shrubs, generally,
sometimes small trees, withthorny branches. Flower, not con-
spicuous, usually perfect, but sometimes moncecious, dicecious
or polygamous.

Genus I. RHAMNUS.

Calyx urceolate or tubular, 4-5-cleft. Petals 4-5, emargin-
ate or 2-lobed, convolute. Torus lining the tube of the calyx.
Ovary free, 2-4-celled. Styles 2-4, generally distinct, Fruit
a drupe, containing 2-4 seeds. lowers small, generally in ax-
illary clusters. |

—s Ul <a gs *

: ee 57
an, Canonnnanvs. A shrub, unarmed. eaves alternate, oval-oblong,_
i bro i llel veins. Jlowers j
gl eat gg ty Neg he
ee 4or5

perfect, d, minute, embracing the sta-
. Fruit the size of a pea, generally S.seeded: .
White. kk. May—June. Common along the coast. 4--6 feet.

Genus Il. SAGERETIA.

Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Petals convolute or cucullate.
Stamens 5. Disk, concave,entire. Ovary partly embedded
in the disk, petioles very short, 5-celled. Style short, 3-lobed.
Fruit indehiscent, baccate, 3-celled.

1. S. Micuavxm. A shrub. much branched, thorny when old. Leaves
small, shining, opposite, membranaceous, oblong-ovate, denticulate, petioles
rery short. minute, in paniculate spikes. Petals small, entire, enclos-
ng the stamens. Stigma nearly sessile. uit 3-angled.

White. kh. Oct—Nov. Along the sea coast. 6-8 feet.

Genvs III. CEANOTHUS.

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft. Petals 5, saccate and arched,
mguiculate. Stamens 5, exsert. Disk fleshy at the margin,
surrounding the ovary. Ovary composed of 3 united carpels,
3-celled, with 3-ovules. Fruit, a dry, triangular, 3-celled, 3-
yalved capsule, 1 seed in each cell. Seeds obovate. Small
shrubs, unarmed, with alternate leaves. Flowers perfect.

1. C. Americanvs. oot large, dark red. Stem frutescent, the young
ranches pubescent. Leaves ovate or oblong-ovate, 3-nerved, acutely serrate,
eins beneath very hairy, reflexed. Petals with long claws, enclosing the
tamen. Disk with a 10-tooth border. Seeds convex extremely concave

Dn. | New Jersy Tea.
White. hk. Jan.—July. Common in middle Geo. & Car. 1-3 feet.

2. C. Micrornyiius. Stem much branched, many from each root, branch-
$, straight, slender, glabrous, yellow. Leaves aot obovate, clustered, gla-
ous on the upper surface, 3-nerved, somewhat denticulate, or entire. Flow-
rsa loose raceme. Peduncles slender.

White. hk. April. Sandy pine forests, common. 1-2 feet.

3. C. Serryiurotivs. A small, slender shrub, decumbent, diffusely
ranched, branches filiform. eaves very small. ovate-eliptical, serulate, ob-
ay lower surface, as well as the agin strigose. Pedu axillary.

few, ina simple corymbose head.
White. kh. St. Mary's, Ga.

Remarks. The Ceanothus Americanus, commonly known by the names of New
ersey Tea and Ked-root, has enjoyed considerable reputation among the Faculty. It
ikes the former name from its leaves having been used by the American army, asa

for tea, during the Revolutionary War. In apthous, sore mouth, it has been
ighly recommended, and in the sore throat accompanying Scarlet Fever.

Orpver XL. LEGUMINOS2.

Sepals 5 united into a 5-toothed calyx, hypogynous, seg-
nents often unequal and variously combined, the odd segment
nferior. Petals 5, sometimes none or less than 5, by abor-

58 _ PICOTYLEDONOUS.

‘tion, inserted into the base of the calyx, sometimes regular at
others papilionaceous ; the odd petal superior. Stamens gen-
erally deficient, distinct monodelphous, or diadelphous. An-
thers versatile. Ovary simple, 1-celled, 1 or many seeded.
Stigmasimple. Fruit generally a legume, sometimes a drupe.
Seeds 1 or several attached to the upper section, heterotropous
or anatropous, sometimes with one aril, or large caruacle.
Embryo straight, destitute of albumen, or with the radicle
curved along the edge of the cotyledons. eaves alternate,
stipulate, entire.

Sus-Orpver I. PAPILIONACE.

Sepals with an imbricated estivation. Stamens 19, perigy-
nous or inserted with the petals into the bottom of the calyx.
Corolla papilionaceous.

Genus I. VICIA.

Calyx tubular, 5-toothed, the two upper teeth shortest. Style
bent, outside of the style, near the summit, villous. Legume
many seeded. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets in several pairs.
Petioles extended into tendrils.

1. V. Carotmiana. Stem muched branched, running overshrubs. Leaf:
lets 8-12, glabrous, oblong-linear, obtuse, mucronate, petiole extended into a
3-cleft tendril. Flowers numerous, in loose racemes. Calyx hairy,, teeth
short and obtuse. Legume, oblong, mucronate, coriaceous. Seeds nearly glob-
ular, dark colored.
ha White or blue. 2. April—May. Along the marginsof swamps. 8-

eet.

1. V. Acutirotia. Stem somewhat angled, glabrous. Leaflets 3-6, gla-
brous usually acute, linear, petiole terminating generally in an undivided ten-
dril. Stipules linear-lanceolate, entre. Flowers in racemes larger than the
leaves, 3-7 flowered; lower teeth of the calyx ovate lancevlate, upper ones
very short. Legume somewhat falcate, mucronate, 4-10 seeded, seeds small.

White, tinged with blue. . April. Rich soils. Common. 4-6 ft.

Grvvus Il. ERVUM.

Calyx deeply 5-cleft, with nearly equal segments, linear,
acute, about equal in length to the corolla. Stzgma glabrous,
Legume 2--4 seeded, oblong, seeds nearly globose. Petioles
poduced into tendrils. Peduneles axillary. ;

1. E. Hirsurum. Stem much branched, diffuse. Leaflets 8-20, linear-
lanceolate, truncate or retuse at the apex. Stipules subulate. -Petioles ter-
minating in divided tendrils. Peduncles 3-6 flowered near the summit. Le-
gumes hairy, obliquely truncate, drooping, 2-seeded.

Bluish white. ¥. March—Aprll. On cultivated grounds.

| Genus Ill. LATHYRUS.
Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, the the 2-upper segments short.

a _ a ok | e
‘PAPILIONACEX. 59

Style flat, villous on the upper side, widened towards the sum-
mit. Legume oblong, several seeded. Peduncles axillary.
Petioles produced into tendrils.

1. L. Pusmtus. A slender branching vine, glabrous, angled and winged.
Leaflets a single hair, linear-lanceolate, acute at each end, slightly mucronate.

Stipules large, acute, sagittate, slightly falcate. Legume 11-15 seeded.
Purple. ©. Rost May, Near Charleston.

Genus IV. PHASEOLUS.

Calyz 5-cleft, the 2 upper teeth often partially united, cam-

ulate. Keel, stamens, and style spirally twisted together.

me falcate, slighthy compressed, many seeded. Seed

reniform, nearly cylindrical. Hilum small, naked. An
herbaceous, trailing plant.

1. P. Perennis. Stem voluble, climbing over small shrubs, pubescent:
Leaves ternate, the lateral leaflets inequilateral, the terminal generally slightly
cordate, pubescent beneath. Stipules lanceolate, small. Flowers in axillary
racemes, loosely flowered. Calyx somewhat bilabiate, with 2 bracts at the
base, teeth of the calyx.broad and short. Vevillum, reflected, keel compres-
sed and splral. Legume falcate, mucronate, many seeded, attached alter-
poly to each valve. ;

urple. 2. July—Sept. In damp rich land.

2. P. Diyerstrotivs. Stem prostrate, diffuse, retrorsely hirsute. Leaves
ternate. Leaflets ovate, angular, or 2-3-lobed, slightly hairy along the mar-

in and veins, Flowers capitate, 8-14, and peduncles 3-6 inches long, the

wer tooth of the calyx uarrow, longer than the tube, the upper formed of 2
sepals cohering nearly to the summit, having the appearance of a 4-cleft calyx.

ezillum reflected, keel acuminate, twisted. Legume terete, slender, slightly
pubescent, many seeded, seeds wooly, hilum linear.

Purple. ©. Aug.—Oct. Sand hillsandthe coast. 2-8 feet long.

3. P. Hetvorvs. Stem slender, prostrate or climbing, retrorsely hirsuted.
Leaves ternate; leaflets oblong-ovate, or linear-oblong, tapering towards the
summit. Flowers in heads, few, calyx with the upper segment broad, lower
lanceolate, about the length of the tube; vexillum nearly round, keel as long
as the vexillum, with a tooth at the base of the beak. Legume, terete, pu-
bescent, straight, linear, many seeded. Seeds reniform, pubescent.

Purple. 2%. July—Sept. In dry fertile soils. 3-5 feet.

Genus V. VIGNA.

Calyx somewhat bilabiate; upperlip entire. Vexillum with
2-callosities, near the base of the limb, compressing the wings.
Keel not spirally twisted. Stigma lateral. Legume terete.

1. V. Grasra. (Dolichos Luteolus of Ell.) Stem twining, running over
smallshrubs. Leaves ternate, leaflets ovate, acuminate. Flowers 3-5 and
peduncles 2-4 inches long, lower tooth of the calyx longer than the other ;
vexillam reflected ; wings rhomboidal. Keel longer than than the vexillum.
Legume a \litle hairy, slightly compressed.

Yellow. ©. t.—Nov. Around rice fields in the low country. 4-8 ft.

Genus VI. DOLICHOS.
Calyx bilabiate, the upper lip generally 2-cleft, seldom en-

a ie

60 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

tire ; lower lip 3-cleft or 3-toothed. Vexillum with 2-.4 cal-
losities near the base of the limb. Style cylindric. Legume
compressed, few seeded. Seeds oval, compressed. Hilum
oval.

_ 1. D. Muttirrorvs. Stem retrorsely pubescent, twining. Leaves ternate,
large ; leaflets nearly orbicular, abruptly acuminate, pubescent when young,
nearly glabrous when old. Flomers numerous in elongated racemes, pedun-
cles axillary, pedicels fasciculate, upper lip of the calyx generally entire, mid-
dle division of the lower lip longest, lanceolate, lateral ones short. Legume
compressed, obtuse, 4-seeded. Seed oval, separated by partitions.

Purple. 2 June—July. On the banks of the Oconee and Ocmul-
gee. 6-12 feet.

Genus VII. ERYTHRINA.

Calyx cylindrical, tunicated or bilabiate, 2-lobed. Corolla
with a very long, lanceolate vexillum, destitute of callosities ;
wings and keel small. Stamens unequal, straight, usually di-
adelphous, as long as the vexillumn. Style straight, glabrous.
Legume torulose, stipitate, many seeded, compressed between
the seeds. Herbaceous plants, with trifoliate leaves. '

1. E. Hersacex. Stems glabrous, arising from acermus, somewhat prick-
ly. Leaves trifoliate, leaflets glabrous, rhomboidal, sometimes almost hastately
lobed. Flowers in terminal spikes, very long. Stamens monodelphous, at
the base, diadelphous above. Seeds bright scarlet.

Scarlet. 21. March—May. Inrichsoils. Middle G. 2-4 feet.

Genus VIII. APIOS.

Calyx somewhat bilabiate, the upper lip with 2 short rounded
teeth, the lower, with three teeth, the middle tcoth lanceolate
subulate, the lateral ones very minute. Vewillum reflected ;
keel faleate. Legume coriaceous, many seeded, slightly fal-
cate, nearly terete.

1. A. Tuserosa. Root tuberous. _ Stem climbing, covering small shrubs
with its foliage, slightly pubescent. Zcaves unequally pinnate, 5--7 leaflets,
ovate-lanceolate, acute, sprinkled with hairs. Racemes axillary, many flow-
ered. Calyx with the upper lip usually truncate, lower one with 1-lanceolate
tooth, the lateral ones very small or none. Seeds reniform.

Brown. %. July—Aug. Damp rich soils, common.

Genus IX. WISTARIA.

Calyx campanulate, bilabiate, the upper lip truncate, the low-
er ones 3-cleft, forming 2 lanceolate teeth. Vewxillum with 2.
callosities at the base ; keel and wings falcate. Legume toru-
lose, stipitate, many seeded, nearly terete, coriaceous. Seeds
reniform, spotted. ‘Twining shrubby plants, with unequal pin-
nate leaves.

1. W. Frurescens. Stem twining, running over shrubs, branches pubess

-PAPILIONACER. 61
d w 4.-6 pair with a terminal one, pubescen
tclancelt Flowers xy racemes, clust PPwith ana, pi
bracts at the base of the pedicels. Vezillum, broad, reflexed at the summit,
green at the base. rugose. ; ;
Purple. k. April—May. Damp rich soils, common.

:

Genus X. RHYNCHOSIA, (Glycine of El.)

'

Calyx 4-cleft, or 4-parted, or somewhat bilabiate, the lower
lip 3-parted, the upper 2-toothed, Vewi//um without callosities,
keel-fuleate, wings with 2-teeth at the base, Stylesmooth. Le-
gume compressed, 1-2-seeded, short, generally ovate. .Seeds
generally caruacled. Generelly herbaceous plants,

1. R. Cantpma. Stem yoluble, climbing over large shrubs, slightly pubes-
oy angled, branching. Leaves ternate. Leaflets round rhomboidal, acute,
in, dotted with resinous glands beneath, 3-nerved. ‘lowers in filiform ra-
anes, peduncles angled. Calyx about half as long as the corolla, bilabiate,
rlip cleft half way down, .Peta's equal. Legume pubescent, falcate.
Seeds abrous, reniform: ‘

~ Yellow. U%. Aug.—Oct. On the coast and islands of Ga-

2. R. Monoruyiua. Stem pubescent, erect, low. Leaves simple, orbicular,
or reniform, rugose, with yellow glandular dots on the under surface. Flow-
ersin axillary racemes, or aggreyated at the summit of the stem. Calyr

ightly bilabiate, the upper lip 2-cleft, wings toothed on each side. Anthers
g . Legume pubescent, mucronate, falcate. Seeds orbicular, spotted.
Yellow. U. May—Aung. Common in dry soils. 2--3 inches.

3. R. Vorvsitis. Stem twining, angled, villous. Upper leaves ternate,
the lower single. Leaflets nearly round or broadly ovate, rugose. Racemes
few flowered. Segments of the rm very acute. Legume falcate, villous.
Seeds, compressed, reniform, spotted. j

Yellow. U. May—July. Io dry soils, common. 1--3 feet,

4. R. Montssiwa. Stem erect, angled, tomentose. Leaves ternate, leaflets
oval, rugose, obtuse, velvety-tomentose, glandular dots less distinct than in’
the three preceding species. Flowers in Jong (5--8 inches) racemes. Calyx
deeply cleft. hes od toothed near the base. te

Yellow. . Near St. Mary’s, Ga.

5. R. Erecra, Stem erect, angled, tomentose. Zeaves ternate. Leaflets
oblong, nearly acute, slightly rugose, middle ones somewhat rhomboidal. Ca-
messed, the ee segment bifid. Corolla sinall, wings toothed near

base. Legume faleate, villous. Seeds reniform.
Yellow. %. June—Aug. Common in poor, dry soils. 1-2 feet.

oe ,

Genus XI. PITCHERIA.
Calyx 4-cleft, lobes nearly equal, subulate, the lower one a

little the largest, the upper one slightly bifid. Veaxil/um nearly

i without callosities. Wings small, narrow, with a sub-
yte tooth at the base. Keel large, rounded. . Ovary com.

ressed, hairy, with 2 ovules. Style hairy towards the base.
Legume ive, sessile, compressed, 1-2-seeded. Seeds slightly
1. P. Ganacrornes. Stem rigid, ching ; branches , nt.
“aves small, oumesous, trblione” “Eaves oval or coseaaborsl golteak,
Parr Il, 6

> tai ~ .

:
'
f.

}
"1

er eee ee ee

al
: ee

Ee ee ee

62 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

the lateral leaflets swollen and sessile. Flowers solitary or in pairs, on axil-
lary sepepe Vezillum partly enclosing the other petals. .
ed or yellow. 2. May. Alabama. 2--3 feet.

Genus XII. GALACTIA.

Calyx 4-cleft. Segments acute, upper one broadest, with 2
bracts at the base. Vewz//um broad, incumbent. without callosi-
ties, other petals oblong. Kee/ petals united at their apex. Le-
gumz terete, or slightly compressed, linear, many seeded. Stig.
ma obtuse. Racemes axillary.

1, G. Grasetia. Stem spreading, or climbing over shrubs, terete, glabrous
ora little hairy. Leaves ternate, glabrous above, a little hairy beneath. Leaflets,
ovate or eliptic-oblong, obtuse, emarginate. Racemes axillary, a little longer
than the leaves ; segments of the calyx acuminate, nearly glabrous. An-
thers linear.

Reddish purple. 2}. June—Sept. ‘Rich shaded soils. 2--4 feet.

2. G. Prtosa. A vine climbing over small shrubs, retrorsely hirsute, terete.
Leaflets ovate or oval, hirsute, particularly on the under surface. Racemes
axillary, 6 -12inches long. Flowers scattered. -Anthers linear-oblong. Le-
gume villous. .

Pale purple. |. June—Sept. In dry shaded soils.

3. G. Moxuis. Stem prostrate, or climbing over small plants, retrorsely
pubescent, terete. Jeaves ternate. Leaflets oval, villous, canescent, pale be-
neath. Racemes longer than the leaves, somewhat crowded, flowers small.
Calyx 4-cleft, lower segment longer than the others, with 2 subulate bracts at
the base. Anthers oval. Legume straight, hispid.

Purple. 2}. June—Sept. In dry soils.

4. G. Exuiorri. Stem twining, running over small shrubs, sparingly pu-
bescent. Leaves unequally pinnate. Leaflets 7--9, eliptical-oblong, lucid on
the upper surface, pubescent beneath, petiole 2--3 inches long. Flowers on
long racemes, clustered towards the summit of the peduncle. pedicels short.
Calyx hairy, lower segment longest, upper one ovate. Legume compressed,
villous, faleate. Seeds 3--4, smooth, speckled.

White. 2}. May—July: On the coast.

Genus XIII. CLITORIA.

Calyx tubular, 5-cleft, or by the union of the two upper seg-
ments, 4-cleft. Vewxillum large, expanding, covering the wings,
2 bractsat the base of the calyx. Legume linear, compres-
sed, many seeded.

1. C. Virerntanna. Stem climbing, slightly scabrous, slender, angled.
Leaves ternate. Leaflets ovate, or linear-oblong, slightly mucronate, scabrous, —
pubescent, or glabrous. lowers in axillary racemes, generally 3. Segments
of calyx linear-subulate, the 2 upper united nearer the summit than the othe

Style glabrous. Corolla large. Legume long, (nearly 6 inches,) as
Pale violet. 2. June—Sept. Dry soils, common.

2, C. Mariana. Stem sometimes erect, at others voluble,smooth. eaves
ternate. Leaflets ovate-oblong, or ovate-lanceolate. occasionally subcordate
atthe base. Peduncles 1-3-flowered. Calyx cylindrical, smooth, acute,
much longer than the bracts. Flowers larger than the preceding species.—
Style longitudinally bearded. Legume torulose, glabrous, about 4-seeded.

White, orpale blue. 2. May—Aug. Dry soils. 2 feet. ,

PAPILIONACE. 63
__Gexvs XIV. AMPHICARPA.

Calyx 4-toothed, the two upper sepals united nearly or quite
to the summit, tubular, slightly gibbous at the base, destitute
of bracts. Vevillum broad, slightly auricled at the base, ap-
pressed. Keel and wing petals nearly straight, and nearly
iculate, lamina oblong. Stamens diadelphous.—
Ovary stiped, with 2-4-ovules. Style glabrous, filiform. Le-
compressed, stipitate, 2-4 seeded. ‘The flowers of this
towards the summit of the stem, usually differ from
those near the base. The upper ones usually perfect in all
their parts, while the lower sometimes are wanting ina corolla
and apart of the stamens; but the latter are the ones that
usually mature the fruit. Climbing, herbaceous, plants.

1. A. Monorca. Root creeping. Stem slender, climbing over small shrubs,
retrorsely hirsute, angular. Leaves ternate, ovate, or rhombic-ovate, thin,
glabrous or hairy, a little oblique. Flowers in pendulous racemes, on filiform
eS, Calyx hairy at the base, 4-toothed, acuminate. Legume smooth,

e
White, tinged with violet. 2}. June—Sept. Rich lands, common. 2-5 ft.
_
Geyus XV. SESBANIA.

Calyx 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal, with 2 caducous bracte-
oles at the base. Vevil/um roundish, with 2 appendages on its
claw. Stamens diadelphous. Legume, long, (10-12 in.) linear,
slender, cylindrical or compressed, many seeded. Seeds cyl-
indrical-oblong. Herbaceous plants, with pinnate leaves.

1. S. Macrocarpa. Stem with expanding branches, glabrous, herbaceous.
Leaves pinnate 10--25 pair. Leaflets linear-eliptical, glabrous, entire, slightly
mucronate. Flowers in axillary racemes, few flowered, shorter than the
leaves. Calyr pubescent along the margin. two upper teeth reflected. Vez-
illum reflected. Legume somewhat 4 angled about 12 inches long.

Genus XVI. GLOTTIDIUM.

Calyx 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal, small,obtuse. Veail/um
short, broad, slightly unguiculate, reniform, keel petals united
atthe middie. Legume ,eliptical-oblong, stipitate, compressed,
2-seeded. Seeds compressed.

1. G. Frontpanum. Stem glabrous. Leaves equally pinnate 10--20 pairs.
Petioles terminated by abristle. Leaflets oblong-linear, mucronate, glabrous.
Racemes 4--8 flowered. Petal nearly equal. Legume about 2 inches long,
nigidly mucronate, both sections thickened. Valves separating into an ex-

coriaceous portion and an interior membrane enclosing the seeds.
Yellow. ©. Aug.—Sept. Damp soils. So. Ca. & Florida.

_ Geyus XVII. ROBINIA.

Calye campanulate 5-toothed, the two upper sepals united
nearly to the summit, so as to give the calyx somewhat the ap-

ae ee

7 = ss =r ™

ae aes eT ll ee a

a rer eee ee ese Fle Ol rll ee

64 DICOTYLEDONOWS.

pearance of being only 4 toothed. Vexi/lum broad and large.
Keel obtuse. Stamens diadelphous. Style bearded next the
free stamen. Legume compressed, many seeded, long, the pla-
cental suture margined. Seeds compressed. Trees or shrubs,
with stipular spines. _ Leaves unequally pinnate.

1. R. Psevpacacra. A tree, with virgate branches. Leaves with 4-7
pairs of leaflets. Leaflets frequently alternate, oval, emarginate, with seta-
ceous stipules. Jvwers odorous, in axillary racemes. Calyx pubescent,
spotted. Legumes 2--3 inches long, smooth. .

White. hk. March—April. A large tree among the Monutains, 60--80
feet ; smaller in the middle country. 30--40 feet.

2. R. Viscosa. A small tree with viscid branches. Leaves with 5--7
airs. Leaflets ovate, stipular spines very short. /Petioles glandular-viscid.
owers inodorous, in axillary, erect racemes. Legumes obliquely lanceolate,
mucronate, 3--5-seeded, glandular-viscid.
White, tinged with red. kh. ‘Mountains. Car. & Geo. 20 -40 feet.

3. R. Hispipa. A small shrub, the young branches reddish, hispid.
Leaves unequally pinnate. Leaflets oval nearly round, mucronate; almost
destitute of stipular spines. Racemes loose, flowers inodorous, axillary.

Rose color. hk. April. Mountains. 3-6 feet.»
Var. Rosa. Leaflets mostly scattered, not hispid, stipules spiny ; young

branches petioles and under surface of the leaves pubescent.
Middle Carolina and Georgia. 2-4 feet.

Var. Nana. Very small shrub, scarcely a foot high. Near Columbia
South Carolina and iMacon Geo.

Genus XVIII. THPHROSIA.

Calyx 5-toothed. Teeth subulate nearly equal; no bracts
at the base of the calyx. Vewllum large, nearly round,
spreading or reflexed. Generally monadelphous. Style usu-
ally bearded, filiform. Legume sessile, compressed, coriaceous,
many seeded. Seeds compressed. Herbaceous plants, with
unequally pinnate leayes. | ;

1, T. Vireintana. Slem erect, pubescent, in dense branches, slightly an-
gular. Leaflets numerous, oblong-lanceolate, mucronate, silky-pubescent.
Flowers in terminal racemes, compact. Calyx deeply 5-cleit, hairy. Legume
compressed, hairy. Seeds reniform. ‘

Dull yellow tinged with purple. 2. May—July. Common in pine
barrens. 10-15 inches. ;

2. T. Paucrronia. Stem erect or decumbent, pilose hispid, with rusty
hairs. Leaves scattered, few. Leaflets 4-7 pairs, eliptic, often slightly eune-
ate, mucronate, silky-pubescent, petiole villous. Flowers on long peduncles,
opposite the leaves, bearing but few flowers, 4-5. Calyx hispid. Vevxillum
hairy on the outer surface. Legwme compressed, hispid.

Purplish red. 2. June—Sept.. Common in pine woods. 10-15 in.

3. T. Hisprpuna. Stem erect much divided, dichotomous, slightly pubes-
cent. Leaflets numerous 11-17, eliptical-oblong, mucronate glabrous on the
upper surface, hirsute on the lower, slightly retuse. acemes as long as the
leaves, few flowered, opposite the leaves. Calyx very villous, segments ex=
panded. Legume straight, mucronate, somewhat hispid. Seeds reniform,
compressed, spotted.

Pale red.. 21. May—Aug. Dry soils, common. 10-18 inches.

4. T. CurysopHy~ua. Slem prostrate, pubescent, dichotomous. Leaves

—— y . . =

PAPILIONACE ©. ' @&

sessile, with 5-9 leaflets, cuneate-obovate, obtuse, coriaceous, smooth,
Sul silky hirsate beneath. Peduncles longer = the leaves, few flower-

, pressed. linear, 8-10-seeded.
oe adic peple. + ay—Aug. Common around Savannah, found
in Middle Georgia and Florida. 10-12 inches.

Genus XIX. INDIGOFERA.

Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, minute, subulate. — Vewillum near-
ly round, emarginate. Keel furnished with a spur on each
side. Stamens diadelphous. Style filiform, glabrous. Le-
gume 1 or many seeded. |

“1. 1. Canortyiana. Stem erect, branching, glabrous, striate. Leaves une-
qually pinnate. Leaflets 5-6 pairs, mucronate, vval-oblong, slighty pubes-
—. underneath. J*lowers in slender axillary racemes, a bract at
the base ofeach pedicel. Calyz small with 5 subulate teeth, pubescent.
longer than the vexillum: Legume short, pointed with the style.
Indigo Plant.
_ ¥ellowish brown. %. July—Sept. Poor soils. 3-7feet.
“2. I. Levroserata. Stem decumbent, rough. Leaves unequally | pinnate.
Leaflets 7-9 obovate-oblong,aearly glabrous on the upper surface. lowers
racemes longer than the leaves, nearly sessile. Segments of the calyx
equal,subulate. Zezumes reflexed, linear nearly terete 6-7-seeded, pubes-
Be ermine’ by the style.
ale scarlet. UJ. Georgia. 2-3 feet.

Genus XX. PSORALEA.

Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, sprinkled with glandular
dots, lower segmenta little the longest. Stamens diadelphous.
Legume indehiscent, 1-seeded, slightly beaked, as long as
the calyx. .

1. P. Canescens. Foot tuberous. Stem branchmg, canescently pubes-
cent. raves entire, single above and trifoliate below, broad obovate-lanceo-
late, dotted. Stipules subulate. Peduncles axillary, 4-7-flowered. Calyx
inflated, glandular, brownish. Legume short, glandular.

‘Yellowish. @L. May-July. Middle Car. & Geo. Common. 2-3 ft.

2. P. Lupixettus. Stem somewhat branched, slender, glabrous. Leaves
itafe on long petioles. Leaflets filiform 5-7-foliate. FRacemes longer than
leaves, many flowered. Peduncles thick. Calyx small, glandular, the
lower segment longest. Corolla much longer than the calyx witha sub-
srbicular vexillum, small, with a recarved point, rugose. Hig
Pale violet. 2. May—July. Sand-hills of middle Georgia. 2-3 feet.

3. P. Vincard, Stem yirgate, somewhat branched, slightly pubescent.
simple, linear-lanceolate, runate, with setaceous stipules. Jlowers
in cylindrical spikes. Spikes axillary, nut as long as the leaves, Bracts ob-
calyx dotted with glands, lower segment a little the longest. Curolla
ittle longer than the calyx. Legum 1-seeded. :
Pale violet. 2, Near St. Marys, Geo. . 2 feet. ,

4. P. torowpes. Stem diffuse, slightly pubescen', branching. Leaves
ternate. oblong-lanceolate, dotted with glands. Flwers in oblong
spikes, with brond conspicuous colored, caducous bracteas. Spikes axillary
and terminal. Calyz hairy, purplish, glaudular. Keel small. Legume mu-
coe. he Me > ddle and. upper C

ay—June. Very common in middle and upper Caro-
lina and Georgia. 2 feet. ir +. .

— n fstal —— « aii
é ‘ :
:

66 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

y

)

| 5. P. Eetanputosa. Stem pubescent. Leaves trifoliate, leaflets cblong-
lanceolate. lowers in oblong spikes. Bracts broad lanceolate, acuminate.

; Calyz very villous. Legume nearly orbicular, with transverse wrinkles. Very
similar to the preceding. j
Purple. 2. May—June. Dry soils. 1-2 feet.

q

by

|

6. P. Murtisuca. Stem thick, glabrous, furrowed. eaves pinnate, ir-
regular, 9-10 pairs. Leaflets oblong-lanceolate, hairy on the under surface,
sometimes pubescent onthe upper. Flowers in oblong spikes. Bracts small.
Calyx with very long teeth, villous onthe margin. Legume 1-seeded.—

Violet. 2. May—June. Middle and upper country. I found it near
Greenville, So. Ca. 10--20 inches.

Genus XXI. AMORPHA.

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, persistent. Vexillum ovate,
concave, unguiculate ; wings and keel wanting. Stamens
monadelphous. Style filiform. Legume faleate, rough or
tuberculate with glands, 1-2-seeded. Shrubby or herbaceous
4 plants, with pinnate leaves, leaflets numerous, punctate.
| Flowers in spiked racemes, numerous, pedicels articulated with
x the flower. .

1. A. Fructicosa. A shrub with pubescent branches. . Leaves alternate,
petiolate, generally pinnate, leaflets oval, or eliptical-oblong, obtuse, petiolate.
Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx turbinate, pubescent. Vezillum emar-
ginate, obovate, twice the length of the calyx. Style hairy. Legume 2-seeded.
Dark purple. k. On the margin of rivers in the low country. 6--16 ft.

2. A. Pupescens. A small shrub, pubescent, slightly muricate. Leaves
equally pinnate, many pairs, 20--24. Leaflets eliptical, petiolate, mucronate,
very pubescent. ‘Flowers in long panicled spikes. Teeth of the calyx nearly
equal, purple. Vezxillum ob-cordate, longer than the calyx.

White. kh. June—July. Damp soils, 2--4 feet.

3. A. Canescens. Stem suffructicose, softly canescent. Leaves numerous
and crowded, 15--34 pairs of leaflets, closely arranged, ovate-eliptical, mucro-
nate, small. Flowers in panicylate-spiheg iamile. terminal. Vezxillum-near-
ly orbicular, tapering slightly at the base. Legume 1-seeded.

Lead Plant.

Blue. kh. July—Aug. Banks ofstreams, middle Georgia. 1--3 feet.

4, A. Caronmntana. A small shrub, nearly glabrous. Leaflets oblong or
eliptical petiolate, dotted, the lowest pair approximated to the stem. low-
ers on very short pedicels. Calyz with short teeth, the two upper obtuse, the
three lower longer or nearly equal, villous on the margin. Style hairy to-
wards the base.

Dark blue. kh. July. Near Wilmington and Newbern. Curtis &
Croom. 4--5 feet.

.
|
|
Gexus XXIL DALBA.
;
;
|

OE a. os - ——<« . —., =

Calyz 5-cleft, often glandular, with nearly equal segments.

Petals unguiculate, the keel and wing petals, united to the sta.

| men tube. Vexi/lum inserted into the base of the calyx, short,

limb cordate. - Stamens monadelphous, the tube being 3-cleft.

| Ovary with two collateral ovules. Legume 1-seeded, inde-

| hiscent. Leaves unequally pinnate. Flowers in dense spikes,
often capitate. .

1. D. AtorecuromweEs. Stemerect, glabrous, branched. Leaves numer-

‘PAPILIONACE®. 67

= ato coon narrow eliptical, dotted beneath. Flowers in
—camerang 90g a acne ert Segments of the calyx, lanceolate, acu-
minate,

Blue. @. Middle Carolina and Georgia. 1--2 feet.
Genvs XXII. PETALOSTEMON.

Calyx 5-toothed, teeth nearly equal. Petals 5, on filiform
claws, Tet them united to the stamen tube, the 5th free, with
an oblong-cordate limb. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Legume
indehiscent, l-seeded. Herbaceous plants glandular. F'low-
ers in terminal spikes or heads.

. P. Carneum. Stem glabrous, much branched, slender. Leaves fasicled.
= ea linear, lanceolate, entire, glandular. Flowers in oblong
labrous, ovate, striate, 5-cleft, slightly pubescent on the mar-
ie anette aie ron the upper — Petals oblong, unguiculate.
Rose color. 2. Aug. Near Macon, on the Houston road. 1--2 feet.
Pe a Corysposun. Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves fasicled ;
—— 3--4 pairs, linear entire, glabrous, dotted underneath. Stipules 2, sub-
in heads. Peduncles glandular. Calyx deeply cleft, plumose.
Tepper pet petal with a long claw. Legume small, 1-seeded, oblong.
UL. Sept—Oct. Near Macon, on the road to Browns’ Mt. 1--2 ft.

Genus XXIV. TRIFOLIUM.

Pies campanulate 5-cleft, with setaceous segments. Pe-
tals more or less united, vexillum, longer than the wings. Le-
gume membranaceous, 1-6-seeded, generally indehiscent.
Leaves palmately divided, or trifoliate ; leaflets 3-7. Flowers
in dense spikes or heads. Clover. Tree foil.

1. T. Arvense. Stem silky, pubescent, erect, branching. Leaves spatu-
ate, obtuse, ternate, minutely 3-toothed. Flowers in oblong, vil-
lous spikes. Petals nearly separate. ume l-seeded.
Stone Clover, Rabbit-foot.
Whitish, with purple spot on the wings. ©. June—Aug. 8--12 in.
2. T. Prarense. Stem glabrous, ascending, sometimes mee hai
leaflets oval finely serrulate, or nearly entire. Flowers in ovate spikes. Ca.
lyz very hairy. Corolla longer than the calyx. Petals unequal.

Red Clover.
Purple. 2%. April—May. Rich soils. 2-3 feet.
3. T. Reriexum. Stem pubescent, or ascending. Leaves ternate; leaflets
——, somewhat rhombaxdal, pubescent, up oF gy Cate bi lower e
in somewhat susbslints dense Calyz hirsute, d pre a
parted, with subulate teeth. Verillum wey cna ene as the
Legume 3--5-seed

ed. Clover.
fexillum red, wings and keel, white. ©. April—June i 18 inches,

“ T. Rerens. Stemgia eng tig diffuse, sometimes sprinkled with
afew hairs. Leaves ternate, nearly glabrous; leaflets ovate-oblong, emar-
ginate, denticulate. Flowers in umbellate, globose, heads, on long axill

ene oreet, afterwards Rime esl Calyz nearly oj toy Boe

i cre Apni—Nov eras ae places, common. 6--12 inehes.

5. T. Canottytancm. Stem small, procumbent, hairy. Leaves ternate,
ob-cordate, pubescent, toothed, glaucous beneath. "Flowers in small umbels,
at first erect, esol Calyx persistent, unequally 5-cleft. Vez-

68 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

tllum longer than the calyx. Keel very short. Legume 4-sceded, turgid.
White tinged with purple. ©. March—May. Sandy fields.

Genus XXV. MELILOTUS.

Calyx tubular, campanulate, 5-toothed, persistent. Petals
deciduous. Vexdllum longer than the wing; keel petals, uni-
ted, cohering to the wings. Style filiform. Legumes ceria-
ceous one to few seeded, nearly globose. Leaves trifoliate.
Flowers in axillary racemes.

°
1. M. Orricivatis. Stem erect, angular, glabrous, with spreading branch-
es ; leaflets-obovate, obtuse remoiely serrate, glabrous, lowers in loose ra-
cemes, teeth of the calyx unequal. Legumes 2-seeded, rugose, acute, ovate.
Yellow Melilot.
Yellow. “=. June—Aug. Rich soils. Introduced. 2--4 feet.

Genus XXVI. MEDICAGO.

Calyx somewhat cylindrical, 5-cleft, keel of the corolla,

bending from the vexillum. Legume spirally coiled, many

seeded, compressed.

1. M. Lurvtina. Stem procumbent, diffuse, assurgent, angled, hairy.
Leaves ternate, oa short petioles ; leafletsoblong, cuneate, emarginate, den-
ticulate near the suminit, hairy. lowers in axillary heads. Legumes reni-
form, 1-seeded, black.

Yeliow. 2. June—Aug. Cultivated grounds. Introduced. 6--12 in.

Genus XXVII. ASTRAGALUS.

Calyx 5-toothed, keel obtuse. Stamens monadelphous.
Legume 2-celled, by the inflexion of the lower suture. Leaves
unequally pinnate ; leaflets numerous.

1. A. Oxpcorpatus. Stem nearly glabrous, decumbent or assurgent ; leaf-
lets 15-25, ob-cordate, small,on partial petioles. lowers in ovate spikes
Calyx hairy, wiih subulate teeth. Legumes oblong slightly curved, acute.

White. 21. Southern Georgia, Florida. 4-8 inches. ;

2. A. Canapvensts. Stem erect, canescent, somewhat branched ; leaflets
very numerous, 25-41, oblong, pubescent underneath. Flowers in compact
elongated, axillary spikes; peduncles long, bracts subujate. Calyx hairy.
Teeth subulate, small, corolla much longer than the calyx. Legume terete,

glabrous, many seeded.
Pale yellow. 2. June—July. Mountains. 1-3 feet. |

3. A. Graver. Siem erect, glabrous. Leaflets numerous, 15-23, small,
linear oblong, hairy underneath. Flowers in elongated spikes, few flowered
3-6; peduncles long as the calyx. Legume glabrous, acute at each end, in-

curved. '
Whitish. 2|. April. Low country of Ga. 1-2 ft.

Genus XXVIII. PHACA.

Calyx 5-cleft, the two upper segments more remote than
the others. Keel obtuse. Style smooth; stigma capitate.

— 7" 4
PAPILIONACEX. 69 i =
| Legume inflated, 1-celled. Flowers in axillary racemes, her- ., as
baceou. sie | eat
Lim ¥ ; all hai rocumbent. Lea lly pin-
SEMEN NGT lene adders dente ieee cone

d cles bout as as the leaves, clustered near the summit, 8-20. Seg-
ee of the cs ae long, bracts lanceolate-subulate. Legumes villa :

sessile, inflated. Seeds small, few.
Yellow. ©. Apnl—May. On the coast.

Genus XXIX. ZORNIA. 4

Calyx bilabiate, upper lip emarginate, the lower 3-cleft.
Petals inserted into the calyx, vexillum broad-cordate, revo-
lute; keel petals cohering. Stamens monadelphous, alter-
nately shorter; anthers alternately oblong and globose.—
Legume jointed, hispid, 4-5 joints. Perennial herbaceous
plants. Leaves digitate, petioled, stipulate. lowers with
2 bracts. tal

1, Z. Tersaruytia. Stem prostrate, branching, diffuse. Leaflets 4, lan-
ceolate, glabrous. Flowers in long spikes 5-9 flowered, alternate; bracts
oyate, 5-nerved; upper segments of the calyx broad, emarginate, all the seg-
ments ciliate; vexillum broad, reniform; wings broadly ovate as long as the

vexillum ; keel short. Legume 2-4 jointed, joints nearly round.
Yellow. 2. “July. Sandy lands. 1-2 ft. long.

Genus XXX. STYLOSANTHES.

Calyx tubular, somewhat bilabiate, with two lanceolate

bracts at the base, Corolla inserted into the calyx; vexil-
lum broad; keel small. Stamens monadelphous. Anthers ’
alternately linear and ovate. Style short and recurved.— a
y un ¥

Legume 1-2 jointed, hooked.

1. 5. Exation. Stem erect, pubescent ononeside. Leaves pinnate ; leaf-

lets 3, lanceolate glabrous, entire. Leaves around the capitulum simple, lan-

late. wers in a terminal Compact capitulum, all sterile but 2. Calyx
with the upper lip 2-cleft, the lower 3-cleft. Legume hooked at the summit,

l-celled. Sterile flowers furnished with 2 plumose lanceolate bracts.
Yellow. %. May—Aug. Common. 10-15 inches.

Genus XXXI. AESCHYNOMENE.

Calyx bilabiate, the upper lip bifid: the lower 3-cleft.—
Corolla inserted into the base of the calyx. Vewvilllum near-
ly round; wings oblong; keel cymbiform. Stamens 10, di-
adelphous, 5 in each division. Legume compressed, straight,
generally composed of many 1-seeded joints; joints truncate, Me
easily separated. Seeds compressed; annual plants. Leaves
unequally pinnate. Flowers in axillary racemes.

Hisrmpa. Stem erect, hispid, tubercled. Leaves in many pairs, 20-

1. &.
25 with hispid petioles; leaflets linear, obtuse ; stipules sub-sagittate, ovate.
in simple racemes ; calyx bilabiate deeply divided, the upper lip bi-

EE ew

70 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

fid, the lower trifid. Corolla much larger than the calyx, sho
very hispid, 6-10-jointed. 7 yx, showy, Legume

Yellow, tinged with red, ©. Aug. Along rivers. 2-3 ft.

2. Ag. Visciputa. Stem prostrate, viscidly pubescent, slender, diffuse.
Leaflets generally 7-9, obovate, oblique, lanceolate. Peduncles generally 2-
flowered bracis like the stipules; calyx almost equally 5 cleft. Lomen-
tum with 2 joints, hispid.

Genus XXXII. HEDYSARUM. (Syn. Desmodium. —~

~

Calyx 5-cleft, bilabiate, upper lip 2-cleft or 2-toothed; the
lower lip 3-cleft or 3-toothed, usually bracteolate, bearing the
corolla at its base. Veaxdlum nearly round; keel obtuse.—
Stamens 1V, sometimes partially monodelphous; but usually
diadelphous. Stigma capitate. Legume composed of several
1-seeded joints, compressed. Leaves usually trifoliate. Her-
baceous and suffructicose plants. Flowers becoming more
or less green by age.

1. H. Nevirtorum. Stem simple, erect, pubescent, leafy at the summit.
Leaves ternate; leaflets oval, or broad ovate, acuminate, pale beneath,
slightly scabrous above. Flowers in an elongated loose panicle ; pedicels fil-
iform ; calyx with short teeth, spreading, the lower tooth longest. Petals
nearly equal, the vexillum marked by two dark spots at the base. Stamens
monodelphous. Legume pubescent, 3-4-jointed, stiped.

Purple. 2. July—Aug. Common in rich shaded soils of middle Ga.
6-12 in.

2. H. Acuminatum. Stem erect, simple pubescent, leafy at the summit.
Leaves ternate, ovate, nearly orbicular, acuminate, terminal one the broad-
est, on long petioles, slightly hairy. Flowers in a terminal panicle, with a
very long naked peduncle 1--2 feet; calyx 4-toothed ; petals nearly equal in
length; stamens monodelphous. Legume with 2--4 rounded joinis. )

Nearly white, or pale violet. 2. Jume—Aug. Common in shaded
places. 10--15 tn.

3. H. Canescens. Stem erect, scabrous, branching, striate. Leaves ter-
nate; leaflets uvale, tapering at the apex, pubescent on both sides, stipulate.
Flowers in large terminal canescent panicles; calyx hairy, conspicuously
bilabiate, with acute segments ; corolla much larger than the calyx. Legume
large, 3--6 joinied, scarcely stiped, truneate at each end. .

Violet purple. 2. July—Aug. Moist soils, common, 3 4 ft.

4, H. Cusripatum. Stem erect, glabrous towards the base, scabrous near
the summit. Leuvesternate ; leaflets ovate, acute, acuminate intoa long
point. lowers in large, sparingly branched panicles 1-2 feet long; bracts
large. Calyx 5 clefi, the lower segment long. Corolla large. Stamens dia-
delphous. Legume scabrous, segments nearly triangular, 3--6.

-Purplish violet. 21. Aug.—Sept. Common on the banks of streams. 4--5 ft.

5. H. Viriotrtorum. Siem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate; leaflets
ovate, obtuse, scabrous on the upper surface, villous beneath. Flowers in an
elongated, naked panicle; peduncles scabrous. Calyx hairy, short, the low-
er segment longest. Stamens generally diadelphous. Legume with 3--4 ob-
long, triangular joins.

Purplish. 2. June toOct. Common. 3--5 feet. .

6. H. Ruompirotium. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate, somewhat
coriaceous; leaflets rbomboidal, obtuse, pubescent along the veins, rugose,

aler beneath. Flowers in compound racemes, scabrous ; bracts small; ca-

yx with the lower segment longest. Legume with 2--4 joints, hispid, nearly
rhomboidal. .
Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. On the coast of Car. & Geo. 2--3 feet,

PAPILIONACE.®. J 71
7. H. Guasetien. erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves ternate; leaflets
ea ton both surfaces. Flowers in aaa hes
panicles ; calyx with the upper lip entire. Legume with 3-5 reticul
rhomboidal Joints.

Purple. Aug—Sept. Common im shady places. 2--3 feet.

8. H. Ovrusum. Svem erect, branching, hairy towards the summit gla-
brous below. J,eaves ternate; leaflets small, ovate, obtuse, often slightly cor-
date. Flowers in terminal, elorgated, erect panicles ; upper lip of the calyx

expenginate, He lower lanceolate. Legume with 2--3 hispid, nearly orbicular,

. ~~ c
Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. In dry svils, common. 2--3 feet.

9. H. Cmrare. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ternate, on short hairy
petioles ; ‘leaflets small ovate, pubescent underneath, ciliate, somewhat coria-
s jn a terminal, racemose panicle. Calyx hairy, upper lip
mostly entire. Legumes with 2--3 nearly round, reticulate juints.
Purple. Sept.—Oct. In sandy soils. 2--3 feet.

10. H. Riemcm. Stem erect, much branched, with rigid pubescence to-
wards the summit, striate. Leaves ternate, leaflets oblong-ovate, obtuse,
ciliate, hairy underneath, petioles hairy. lowers small on long, ereet, pani-
eulate racemes. Calyx with acute segments. Legumes with 2--3 hispid joints.

Purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. In dry soils) Coinmon. 2--3 feet.

11. H. Srricrum. Stem erect, generally simple, or branching towards the
summit, slender, pubescent or glabrous. Leaves ternate, leaflets linear,
elongated, coriaceous, reticulate, glabrous or slightly pubescent. lowers in
terminal or axillary racemes, few flowered on slender pedicels ; upper lip
of the calyx emarginate shorter than the lower. Legume 1--2 jointed, joints
remi-obovate, hispid. ,

Purple, green at the base. 2. Aug.—Scpt. In pinebarrens. 3-4 ft.

12. H. Panicutatum. Stem erect, furrowed, slender, hairy towards the
summit. Leaves ternate; leaflets oblong-lanceolate or linear-lanceolate or
oval, slightly hairy, and paler beneath, margins revolute. Flowers in pani-
culate racemes, with long slender pedicels; upper lip of the calyx emarginate,
much shorter than the lower. Legume usually 5-jointed, pubescent; joints
somewhat triangular.

Purple. 2%. Aug—Sept. Common. 2-3 feet.

13. H. Rorvunpirotium. Svem angular, prostrate, hirsute, branching, gens
iculate. Leuvesternate ; leaflets large, orbicular, pubescent, ciliate. Flow-
ers in axillary, paniculate racemes. Calyz nearly equally 4-clett. Legumes
ay 5H with 3--5 rhomboidal joints, pubescent along the margins.

Pale purple or nearly white. 4%. Aug.—Sept. In dry soils, common. 2-4 ft.

14. H. Lineatum. Stem creeping, angled, striate. Leaves ternate on very
short petioles; leaflets nearly round, small, almost glabrous ; stipules _persis-
Set, subulate. Flowers in loose, terminal, elongated panicles; upper lip of

calyx 2-cleft, lower one 3cleft with the middle segment longest. Legumes
sessile, hispid, generally with 3 a. which are nearly orbicular.
Pale Neate UY. Aug.—Sept. Near Culloden, Geo. 6--15 inches.

Genus XXXII. LESPEDEZA.

Calyx 5-cleft with nearly equal segments, with two persis.
tent bracteoles atthe base. Corolla inserted into the base of
the calyx; vexillum unguiculate oblong, or nearly round, gen-
erally with an appendage at the base; keel obtuse as long as
the wings, on long claws ; wings straight; stamens diadel-
phous ; stigma capitate, legume lenticular, flat, unarmed, one
seeded. Perennial or suffructicose plants, with ternate retic-
ulated leaves. |

= +>." ee

—

_——

,

Ze

72 DICOTYLEDONOUS.
> \
(a.) Flowers oak goes Some with all the organs perfectly developed apparenti
but seldom perfecting their fruit. Others perfecting their fruit, but oeeersit desinne
of corolla and ens. Both kinds may be onthe same plant; the fertile ones usu-

ally oceupying a lower situation than the others.

1. L. Procumpens. Stem procumbent, tomentose, slender. Leaves ter-,
nate ; leaflets oval, emarginate, very pubescent. J Towers on axillary pedun-
cles. Calyzx slightly bilabiate, shorter than the corolla. Legwme nearly round,
pubescent.

Purple. 21. Aug.—Oct. In dry soils, common. 2--3 feet. _,

2, L. Rerens. Stem prostrate, nearly glabrous. Leaves ternate, on short
petioles; leaflets obovate, eliptical, slightly pubescent on the under surface.
meyers, on axillary filiform peduncles. Legumes minutely pubescent, near-

round. !
~ Purple. %|. Aug.—Oct: In dry sandy soils. 1--2 ft,

3. L. Sesstnirtora. Stem erect, branching pubescent. Leaves ternate;
leaflets eliptic, sprinkled with hairs, mucronate. Flowers in small, nearly
sessile clusters, sometimes in small racemes. Calyx hairy. Legumes pubes-
cent, mucronate, ovate.

Pale violet. 2. Sept. Dry sandy soils. 2--3 feet. |

4. L. Sruver. Stem simple or branching, erect, pubescent. Leaves ter-
nate, tomentose ; leaflets oval or nearly round. Flowers in axillary racemes
or spikes, few flowered ; peduncles longer than the leaves. Legumes pubes-
cent ovate a little longer than the calyx.

U. Sept. Dry sandy soils. 2--3 feet.

(b.) Flowers all perfect and fertile in dense oblong or nearly glabrous spikes.

5. L. Hirta. Stem erect branching, whole plant pubescent. Leaves ter-
nate, nearly sessile ; leaflets nearly orbicular or obovate, covered with soft
pubescence. Flowers in axillary, oblong spikes; peduncles long. Calyx
hairy with narrow, lanceolatesegments. Petels nearly equal about as lon
as ve calyx; vexillum with a purplespotin the center. Legume hairy, oval,
swollen. i

Nearly white, or light yellowish brown. 2. Sept. Common. 3--4 ft.

6. L. Carirrata. Stem erect, pubescent, scarcely branched. Leaves ter-
nate on short petioles ; leaflets eliptical, obtuse, pubescent. Flowers in dense,
axillary, capitate spikes; peduncles short ; calyx hairy, three nerved ; vex-
ilum with a purple spot near the base. Legume oval, pubescent.

White. 2|.. Aug—Sept. Middle Car. & Geo. 4--6 feet.

7. L. Ancustirotia. Similar to the preceding species, but the leaflets
yary from eliptical-oblong to linear, are smaller than those of the L. Capitata.
Grows through middle and Southern Car. & Geo. 4--6 feet.

Remarks.—The two preceding Genera are exceedingly perplexing in arranging
descriptions even of well known species, from the frequent variations produced by
differeut circumstances ; and were we to disregard these variations, and describe the
specimens as varieties or distinct species. we should multi ly the species and varie-
fies toan indefinite extent. Wehave given descriptions of those which are well es-
tablished species. We have little doubt that there are other species, when sufficient
examination shall have determined their characteristics.

4

Genus XXXIV. CROTALARIA.

Calyx slightly bilabiate, 5-cleft. Vewzllum cordate, large;
keel generally acuminate ; wings somewhat plicate towards
the base. Stamens monadelphous, the tube cleft on the upper
side; the 5alternate anthers smaller. Legume pedicillate,
turgid. Seeds reniform. Herbaceous plants with yellow

flowers.
1. C. Sacrrrauis. Stem erect, branching, hirsute. Leaves simple, nearly

PAPILIONACE®. ‘ Z 73

+ i
ile oval or oblong-lanceolate, stipules decurrer e sagittate.
Sa Sliiahaelow fowsrdl poatiahe orncahil ne leaves. rolla
about as loug as tbe calyx or shorter. Legume inflated, nearly black when
mature. Seeds small smooth and shining, when ripe rattl: ng io the cae.

Yellow. ©. April—July. Common. 8--12 inches.
2. C. Parvirtora. Stem erect, hirsute, branching. eaves linear, or
linear-lanceolate, nearly sessile, lower ones broader than the upper, upper
decurrent. Peduncles opposite the leaves 3--7 flowered ; corolla about

supules
as lon the calyx or shorter.
Yellow. 2. April—July. Inshady soils Mid. Car.and Ga. 10 -20in.

3. C. Ovaris. Stem diffuse, decumbent, branching, hairy. Leaves oval
petiolate ; stipules small, or wanting, slightly decurrent. lowers in racemes
opposite the leaves, corolla equaling the calyx. Legume slightly stipitate.

Yellow. %. Aprii—July. Common in dry sandy soils. “6-12 in.

Genus XXXV. LUPINUS.

Calyzx distinctly bilabiate, upper lip usually 2-cleft, the lower
entire or 3-cleft. Vevillum with reflexed margins ; wings
united at the summit; keel falcate, acuminate. Stamens
monodelphous ; alternate anthers oblong, the others round.
Legume coriaceous, slightly compressed. Herbaceous plants
with palmate or simple leaves. )

1. L. Pexennis. Root creeping. Stem pubescent, striate, procumbent,
branching, slightly pubescent beneath. Flowers in long, loose racemes ; up
per lip of the calyx gibbous at the base, lateral ents of the lower lip ses
taceous. Petals nearly equal; vexillum spotted. Legume hirsute. + ‘+.

u
Bluish violet. 2. April—May. Common in sandy soils. 12]5in,

2. L. Vittosus. Stem clothed with a dense silky pubescence, decumbent. id

Leaves simple, large, lance-oblong, on long hairy petioles. Flowers in long

dense spikes ; calyx bracteolate. Legumes woolly, oblong 4--5 seeded.
Reddish purple. ¢. April—May. Common. 10--15 in,

3. L. Drrrusus. Stem decumbent, diffuse, villous. Leaves oblong-ovate, ;
obtuse, on short petioles destitute of hairs. Resembles in other respects the

preceding species. '
Blue. 2%. April—May. Sand hills of Car. and Ga. 10--15 in.
Genvs XXXVI. BAPTISIA.

Calyx 4—5-cleft, campanulate or bilabiate. Veaillum near.
ly orbicular, emarginate, retiexed ; wings about equal in length
to the vexillum, oblong. Keel slightly curved, scarcely as
long as the wings. Petals slightly united. Stamens sepa-
rate, deciduous. Legume stipitate, many seeded, ventricose.
Flowers in terminal racemes, or axillary and solitary. Per-
ennial herbaceous plants. |

1. B. Perrotiata. Stem glabrous, somewhat branched. Leaves perfoliate,
orbicular or oval, ties? WetaePrsthicery) axillary, exiall
inflated. eods omali® reniform. Taig sie eaetits ——
+ %. May—July. in dry, sandy soils, middle Car. & Ga. .
2. B. Lancrotata. Stem pubescent, sometimes pearly Gebaven branch-
ing. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets cuneate-lanceolate, obtuse, gla-
Paar Il. 7 :

a 7 4

— a. ae

t

74 - DICOTYLEDONOUS.

tary, or in Legume large, somewhat globose, or ovate-
lanceolate, generally : .
Yellow. 2. April—May. In drysoils. Common. 2--3 feet.’

3. B. Trnctorta. Stem glabrous. Leaves ternate, nearly sessile ; leaflets
obovate. Flowers in terminal racemes, few. Legumes small, glabrous, on
long stipes. | Wild Indigo.

Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Common in dry soils. 1--2 feet.

4. B. Ausrratis. Stem glabrous, somewhat decumbent. Leaves ternate,
nearly sessile ; leaflets cuneiform, obtuse, Sizpules often persistent, lanceolate.
Flowers in long racemes, large, vexillum shorter than the wing. Legumes
large, acuminate, shone rd

Blue. 2}. June—July. In moist soils. 2--3 feet.

5. B. Vintosa. Stem villous, pubescent, branched. Leaves ternate, nearly
sessile ; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, or slightly cuneate, pubescent when young,
afterwards nearly or quite glabrous. lowers in terminal elongated racemes.
Pedicels erect.. Bractssubulate. Calyx 4-cleft, with appressed hairs. Corolla
4-cleft. Legumes oblong, woolly.

Grayish. 2|. June—July. Middle Georgia. 2--3 feet.

6. B. Atsa. Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves ternate, on slender peti-
oles ; leaflets lanceolate, cuneate, obtuse. lowers in elongated racemes.
Peaicels filiform. Calyx 4-cleft, segments short, upper one emarginate. Le-
gumes cylindrical, inflated. Seeds small.

White. 2. March—April. Common. | 1--2 feet.

7. B. Bracreata. Stem pubescént, branching from the base; branches
divaricate. Leaves ternate on short petioles or sessile ; leaflets lanceolate or
oblong-ovate. Stipules large, foliaceous, persistent. lowers large, in declin-
ed, many-flowered racemes. edicels long, drooping. Bracts like the stip-
ules. Calyx 4-cleft, the upper one broadest and emarginate. Legume inflated,
villous. - ,

_ Grayish. 2. April—May. Middle Ga. 1--2 feet.
gee "5
Remarks. The Baptisias are quite conspicuous among the flowering plants of the

early part of summer. The B. Tincioria possesses valuatile properties. It is decidedly

ternally or applied to the surface in the form of cataplasnis, as ile case requires. It is
an emetic and cathartic in large doses, but in small ones is a mild laxative. The root
is the part generally used, but the whole plant is said to possess similar properties.

antiseptic, and, on this e sla | used in cases approaching mortification; either in-

Genus XXXVII. CERCIS.

Calyx 5 toothed, campanulate, gibbous at the base. Petals
distinct, vexillum small within the wings; keel larger than
the wings, composed of two distinct petals. Stamens distinct,
unequal. Legume compressed,-many seeded, oblong, acute,
on a short stipe. “Lrees with simple leaves, flowering before
putting forth leaves. |

1. C. Canapensis. Asmall tree, with smooth bark, andsomewhat genicu-
late branches. Leaves broa‘-cordate, acuminate, villous along the veins bee
neath. Flowers in axillary racemes. Calyx pubescent at the margin. One
of the most ornamental trees of our forests. Red-bud, Judas-tree.

Rose color. k. March. Common. 15--20 feet.

Genus XXXVIII. CASSIA.

Calyx 5-sepaled; sepals slightly united at the base, gen-
erally unequal. Petals 5, unequal. Stamens unequal, the

~ si
-PAPILIONACER. ” ra a 75

three upper sterile. Legume tigneous, ter
sometimes with several transverse partition:
al plants, with pinnate leaves. ne
1. C. Tora. ‘Stem glabrous or slightly sprinkled with bait branching.
Leaflets in 3 pairs, obovate, obtuse, slightly mucronate, a litt pubescent on
_ the under sarface when young, a glind between the lower pair. Stipules
ciliate. Sepals obtuse, ciliate, 5-nerved. Petals areinels, 3-nerved, obo-
vate. Stamens shorier than the petals, unequal. nthers dehiscing by two
pores at the apex. L, e compressed, or terete, many celled by transverse
partitions, long. Shumerote, réniform.
Yellow. ©. Aug.—Oct. Common. 3--4 feet.

2. C. Occmenratis. Stem erect, glabrous, branching or simple. Leaflets
in 5-pairs, occasionally 3 or 6 pairs, ovate or ovate-lanceolate, slightly ciliate,
acuminate, unequal at the base, and serrulate; gland at the base of the pe-

iole. rs in axillary racemes, few. Legumes Jong, glabrous, man
seeded, Seeds compressed, nearly oval. Styptic-weed.
Yellow. ©. July—throngh the summer. 4-6 feet
_ 3. C. Marrtannica. Stem glabrous, or covered with scattered hairs. Leaf-
Zets in about 8 pairs,’ oblong-lanceolate, slightly ciliate, mucronate; gland at
the base of the petiole. Flowers in short, axillary racemes, numerous, pani-
a at the summit of the stem. Legumes curved, linear, pubescent or
rous.
Yellow. ©. June—Aug, On the banks of streams. 3-4 feet.

4. C. Cuamcrista. Stem erect, or somewhat decumbent, with divari-

oval, narrow, mucronate, gl

eup-like gland near the base

on ke icles. |

4 of the anthers yellow, 6 purple. Legu

culata is considered only a variety of this;

glabrous, anthers all yellow, petals not spot
Yellow. ©. Aug.—Sept Common.

: “~-
5. C. Nierrrans. S/em erect or procumbent, cent when young, gla-
brous when old. Leaflets in 10-15 pairs, linear, ronate, etihoia at the
base; gland below the base of the leaflets. Flowers in supra-axillary fasci-
cles, small ; petals unequal; stamens 5, anthers purple. Legumes somewhat
hairy, oblong, compressed.

Yellow. ©. Aug.—Oct. Common. 1-2 feet.

6. C. Asrera. Stem hirsute, with spreading hairs, with erect branches.
Leaflets numerous, in 10-15 pairs, linear-laneeolate, ciliate, gland near the
base of the lowest pair of leaflets. Flowers on supra-axillary peduncles, gen-
erally 3 on each peduncle; stamens 7-9 unequal. Legume compressed, ob-
tuse, mucronate, hirsute.
~ Yellow. ©. July—Sept. Common in the low country. 1-3 feet.

Remarks. The Cassia Marilandica,a plant very common throughout the Southern
States, and known ty the name of American Senna, possesses the properties of the im-
ported Senna, which is from plants indiginous to Egypt and Arabia, and is the product
of several species of Cassia. It isa mild cathartic, owing this etfect toa substance ob-
tained by the analysis of Lassaigne, and called Cathartin. ‘

a Genus XXXIX. GLEDITSCHIA.
Flowers dicecious or polygamous. Calyx consisting 8—5-
8 sepals united at the base. Petals equal or fewer in number —

to the sepals. Stamens generally equal the sepals, occasion.
ally fewer by abortion. Stigma pubescent. Legume com.

i‘ 9a

—_— 4 er . 7 td ” —_ a ae eo —"- = a * vy ‘
> q o . / ,
7 ‘ ¢

76 - -DICOTYLEDONOUS.

pressed, stipitate. Seeds oval, testa crustaceous. Trees with
pinnate leaves, and generally spiny branches.

1. G. Triacantuos. A large tree, wood hard, generally bearing compound
spines. Leaves pinnate; leaflets lanceolate-oblong, glabrous, slightly crenu-
, late near the summit. Flowers in axillary racemes. Legumes falcate, 12-14
inches long, slightly twisted, mucronate, manyseeded. The spaces between
the cells of the seed filled with asweet pulp. | Honey Locust. Sweet Focust.

Greenish. kh. May. Inrich soils. 50-60 feet.

2. G. Monosrerma. A tree armed on the trunk and branches with spines.
Leaves equally and compoundly pinnate ; leaflets numerous, glabrous, small
oval. Flowers in small, axillary racemes. Legumes oval, compressed, des-
titute of pulp, 1-seeded.

Greenish. kh. July. Middle Car. & Ga.,in swamps. 40-50 feet.
SuB-Orper Il. MIMOSEZ.

Sepals and petals regular, the latter hypogynous. Stamens
as many as the petals, or numerous ; inserted into the base of
the corolla. Leaves pinnate or bi-pinnate.

. Genus XL. MIMOSA.

Flowers polygamous. Calyw 4-5-toothed, or entire, urce-
olate. Petals 4-5, united intoa somewhat campanulate co-
rolla with a 4—5-cleft border. Stamens 4-15, exserted, insert-
ed into the base of the corolla, sometimes monodelphous at
the base, but generally distinct. Herbaceous plant. Flowers
in globose heads, rose color. Leaves pinnate, sensitive.

1. M. Srrictttosa. Stem prostrate, diffuse, slightly prickly. Leaves pin-
nate, 10-15 pairs, leaflets oblong-linear, glabrous, with the under surface some-
times strigose, faleate. Flowers in heads on long peduncles. Legumes 1--3
jointed, when more than one jointed oblong, when 1-jointed ovate.

Rose color. %- July—Aug. Florida, Louisiana.

Gents XLI. SCHRANKIA.

Flowers polygamous. Calyx 5-toothed, minute. Petals
5, united into a Infundibuliform corolla. Stamens 8-12 dis-
tinct or monodelphous. Legume 1.celled, many seeded, 4.
valved. Prickly, herbaceous plants, with bipinnate, sensitive
leaves. lowers in spherical heads, on axillary peduncles.

1, S. Uncrnata. Stem procumbent, or running over other objects, groov-
ed or angled. Leaflets numerous, oblong-oval, reticulated beneath. Flowers
generally in solitary heads, peduncles axillary. Legumes rugose, acuminate,
oblong-linear, somewhat 4-sided, or terete. Seeds eliptical.

Rose color. 2. May—July. Common. 1--4 feet.

Remarks. A beautiful plant when cultivated and trained, its sensitive leaves and
beautiful heads of pink flowers, distinguish it asa subject of attention. Jts abundance,
however, prevents that care being bestowed upon it which it would otherwise receive
from the hand of the florist.

MIMOSEE—ROSACE.E. 7
‘) Spe) G@anvs XLIL ACACIA.

Flowers polygamous. Calyx 4-toothed. Petals slightly
united at the base. Stamens 10, inserted into the base of’ the
corolla. Legume l.cclled, many seeded. Plants with bipin-
nate leaves; leaflets numerous. Flowers in heads or spikes.

1. A. Lures. Stem herbaceous, procumbent, unarmed, pubescent, with
angular branches; stipules nearly subulate, petioles without glands. Leaf-
lets linear-oblong ciliate. Flowers on axillary peduncles, in oblong heads ;
selzz deeply cleft; petals ovate acute. Legumes stipitate, compressed, about

an ineh long.
Yellow. 2.

Remarks.—The Order Leguminose is one of the most extensive and important.
It yields to medicine and the arts its full proportion of the substances derived from the
etable kingdom. In the Pea and Bean it atfords two important articles of food,and
in point of eee a of its productions are scarcely rivalled. Among the most im-
portant articles of the Materia Medica derived from this Order are the gums 7'ragacanth
Arabic and Kino, Sénna, Tamarind, Catechu from a species of Acacia, Dragon's Blood
Cowhage from the Dolichos pruriens, and Balsam Copaiva, and Tolu. ‘To the arts it af.
fords Indige, Logwood, Rosewood, a species of Mimosa, Sandal wood, &c. As food for
men and animals, the Pea, the Bean, Clover, Lucerne, Xc.

Orpver XLI. ROSACEZE.

Sepals usually 5, more or less united, persistent. Petals
5 perigynous, occasionally absent. Stamens numerous, in-
serted into the lining of the calyx. Ovaries solitary, or sev-
eral, sometimes united with the calyx, or with each other.
Seeds anatropous. Leaves alternate, stipitate, simple or com-
pound. ' )
Gesus I. CHRYSOBALANUS.

Calyx 5-cleft persistent, campanulate, with nearly equal
segments. Petals5. Stamens numerous, those next the ova.
ry usually shortest and sterile; ovary sessile; ovules 2.
Fruit a drupe, with very little pulp, 1-seeded. Shrubs with
flowers in terminal or axillary paniculate cymes.

1. C. Ostoncirorivs. Stem slender, prostrate, branching. eaves nearly

sessile, oblong, or lanceolate-oblong, slightly crenulate — or tomentose
beneath. Flowers small, terminal Petals nearly round. Fruit oblong about

l-ineh in length.
White. kh. May—June. Ga.and Ala. 1-2 fi.

Gencvs Il. PRUNUS.

Calyx 5-parted, somewhat urceolate. Petals spreading,
inguiculate. Stamens numerous. Ovary with 2 pendulous
glabrous. Fruit an ovate drupe, fleshy, with a com.
pressed nucleus, having grooved margins. Small trees and
shrubs. Leaves with a convolute vernation, serrate. Flow.

ers usually appearing before the leaves. Plum.
be P, Stem smooth with long flexible the old
branches > rough and thorny. Leaves ovate, or mm Bog acu-

See a _—_— LO eee ea er ea ree ent eet ee Se . 7 :

’ - a A 7 4
~-

7 ’

78 DICOTYLEDONOUWS.
|
-

minate, sharply serrate, veined beneath; petioles with two glands nearly
ores when old. lowers in umbels 2--5. Segments of the calyx lanceo-
ate. Fruit a roundish drupe, reddish when ripe, large with a tough skin.
Yellow plum. Red plum.
White. hk. Marchand April. Along the banks of streams. 15--20.
be 2. P. Maritma. A low shrub. Leaves oval or ovate, acuminate, finely
| serrate. Umbels jew flowered. Fruit nearly globular, covered with bloom,
ey red or purple, pleasant to the taste.
White k. March aad April. On the sea coast. -

Genus III. CERASUS.

|

:

| }

| Calyx inferior, campanulate, 5-cleft. Petals 5-spreading.
: Stamens numerous. Drupe globose, nucleus, smooth. Leaves
| conduplicate in vernation. Cherry.

1. C. Vircintana. A tree with smooth branches, or small shrubs, with
greyish bark. Leaves broadly oval, or oblong-lanceolate, mucronate, serrate
or entire; petioles glandular. lowers in axillary racemes, short, erect, seg-
ments of the calyx acute, whitish. Petals nearly orbicular. fruit a dark
red globular drupe, very astringent. Choke Cherry.

White. kk.. March—April. Near Columbia S. ©. 10--30 ft. ;

2. C. Serotina. A large tree with spreading, smooth branches. Leaves
oval oblong, acuminate, generally glabrous, somewhat lucid, doubly serrate ;
petioles glandular. /lcwers in elongated racemes. Petals nearly orbicular.
Drupes nearly black, eatable. Wild or Black Cherrye

White. kh. April—May. In rich soils. 30—80 ft.

3. C. Caroniniana. A tree of ornamental grewth. Leaves oblong Jan-
ceolate, slightly acuminate, mucrunate, entire, or serrate-coriaceous, shining
above ; petioles short. Flowers in dense racemes, from the axils of the leaves
of the preceding season. Petals small, obovate. Stamenslong. Drupe black,
persistent, dry.

White. hk. March—April. On the Congaree, near Columbia.

Genus IV. SPIRAEA.

Calyx 5-cleft, expanding, persistent. * Petals 5, nearly’
round. Stamens numerous. exsert. Carpels 3-12, 1--3-seed-
ed, distinct, or slightly united at the base, follicular, generally
2-valved. Shrubs or perennial herbs. eaves alternate.—
Flowers sometimes dicecious. .

1. S. Oprunironra. Asmall shrub, with the old bark detaching itself—
Leaves ovate, roundish, or subcordate, 3-lobed, doubly serrate, glabrous. Flows
ers in terminal corymbs, numerous, pedicels filiform. Carpels 3-5 inflated.
Seeds obovate, shining, very bitter. . Nine Bark.

White. hk. June—July. Mountains. 3-5 feet.

2. S. Sanicrroria. A shrub with slender, somewhat angular branches,
and slightly pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, sharply serrate. Flowers in
crowded, paniculate, terminal racemes; segments ol the calyx lanceolate.
Petals slightly unguiculate, shorter than the calyx. Carpels 5, abinus unis
ted at the base. Seeds numerous. Queen of the Meadow, Meadow sweet,

White. kh. June—July. In wet places. 3--6feet,

3. S. Tomenrosa. A shrub with ferruginous, tomentose branches. Leaves
on short petioles, ovate or oblong, unequally serrate, crowded, tomentose be-
neath. Flowers in numerous, dense, paniculate racemes. . Calyx tomentose,
with reflected segments. Petals small, hairy on the outer surface. _ Carpels
5, tomentose. Seeds few subulate. = Hardha

‘Purple. June—July. Upper districts of Car. & Ga. 3--6 feet.

_ -ROSACER. 79

a

—

4. S. Lonara. Stem herbaceous, glabrous, striate, angled. Leaves pin-
nate; leaflets 3-5-7, the terminal ones large ; 7-9-lobed, lateral ones 3-lo
cuneiform lobes serrate; stipules reniform. Flowers in a very com
panicle. Sepalsrefiexed. Capels 6-8 glabrous.

rose color. 2. June—August. Near the mountains. 5-8 feet.

5. S. Anunevs. Stem branching, herbaceous. Leaves tripinnate ; leaflets
oblong, acuminate, raya serrate. lowers diecious, numerous,,
in paniculate spikes. Carpels 3-5 glabrous. Goats Beard.
White. 2% June—July. Mountains of Car. & Ga. 3-5 feet.

Remarks. The Spirwas are cultivated as ornaments; and the bark of the S. Tomen-
tosa is tof wnic and astringent proj erties, and is used both inthe regular
practice and fa:ilies where such propertics are demanded. In debility it has proved
very servicable. 11 is adminisiered in decoction or extract.

Genus V. GILLENIA.

Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, with the orifice contracted.
Petals 5, inserted into the calyx, cuneate, lanceolate, very long.
Stamens 10-15, unequal. Carpels 5; styles filiform ; stig-
mas subcapitate. Seeds ascending, 2-4. Perennial herbs,
with trifoliate Jeaves. Flowers axillary and terminal, on
elongated peduncles.

1. G. Trirottata. Leaves ternate ; leaflets lanceolate, acuminate, serrate ;
Stipules entire linear. lowers in loose panicles, large. Petals long. Seeds
exceedingly bitter. Indian physic.

White. %. June—August. Upper Dist. Car. and Ga. 2--3 ft.

2. G. Srirvzacea. An herbaceous plant with ternate leaves; leaflets lan-
ceolate serrate; stipules ovate, foliaceous, large, incised. lowers in loose

panicles. Ca :
White. June—July. Mountains 2--3 ft.

Genvs VI. GEUM.

Calyx 5-toothed, campanulate, with the orifice contracted.
Petals 5, inserted into the calyx, cuneate, lanceolate, very
long. Stamens 10-15, unequal. Carpels 5; styles filiform ;
stigmas subcapitate. Seeds ascending,2-4. Perennial herbs
with trifoliate leaves. Flowers axillary and terminal, on
elongated peduncles.

_ 1. G. Vircimtantm. Stem pubescent, or nearly glabrous. Radicle leaves
ternate, or pinnate with minute lateral leaflets on long petioles. Cauline ones

or yariously divided or lobed, toothed or serrate, pubescent, or nearly
glabrous; stipules ovate, entire or toothed. Flowers in erect or diverging

uncles, calyx rather longer thon the petals. Petals cuneate-obovate.—
‘somewhat hispid, with hooked arms. White Avens.

hite. 2. July—Aug. Along streams. 1-3 ft.
ct Genus. VII. WALDSTEINIA. (Syn. Dalibarda.)

Calyx 5.cleft, tubular sometimes with 5 bracteoles at the
base. Petals 5, sessile. Stamens numerous inserted into the
calyx. Filaments filiform, persistent. Styles long, caducous,
Carpels 2-6, dry or , pubescent. Perennial herbs, with
a creeping Higeeies. j always yellow.

4

a

OO a ee a ne ae

80 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1. W. Fracariomwss. Rhizoma thick; stem hairy. Leaves trifoliate ; leaf-
lets cuneiform, and generally petiolate, and Sadia Flowers numerous on
an erect scape; calyx obconic, the segments shorter than the petals; petals
obovate. Carpels 4-6 minntely hairy.

Yellow. 2 May—June. Mountains. 4-8 in.

2. W. Lopata. Stem hirsute. Leaves generally 3-5-lobed, hirsute on
the veins, pubescent beneath, somewhat cordate, nearly orbicular, incised.
Flowers 4-8, on filiform scapes, bracteate. Calyx'with a narrow tube, seg-
ments longer than the petals. Petals oval. Carpels generally 2, canescent.

Genus VIII. AGRIMONIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, connivent, turbinate, armed with hooked
bristles. Petals5. Stamens 11-15, inserted into the throat
of the calyx. Sepals 2, included within the calyx. Seeds
suspended. Perennial herbs with pinnate leaves. Flowers
inracemes, yellow.

1. A. Evpatorta. Stem and petioles hirsute. eaves pinnate the termi-
nal leaflet petioled ; leaflets 5-7, oblong, obovate coarsely toothed, pubescent,
generally with several minute leaflets intermingled. Flowers in virgate
spikes, with the calyx sulcate towards the base. Petals much longer
than the calyx. Fruit hispid. Agrimony.

Yellow. 2. July. Common. 2-4 feet.

2. A. Parvirtora. Stem and petioles hirsute, with brownish hairs.
Leaves dotted on the under surface, pinnate; leaflets 11-19, crowded, with
minute ones intermixed, toothed, lanceolate, acute, scabrous above, pubes-
cent beneath; stipules incised. Flowers small, in virgate racemes. Petals
small. Dotted Agrimouy.

Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Upper districts of Car. & Geo. 4-5 ft.

3. A. Inctsa. Stem and petioles pubescent, intermixed with hirsute hairs.
Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 3-5 pairs, intermixed with smaller ones, incised, ob-
long, with unequal teeth on each side, almost glabrous above, hairy beneath.
Flowers in virgate racemes, small on short pedicels, teeth of the calyx very
short.

Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Middle Geo. 1-2 ft.

Remarks.—Agrimonia Eupatoria, is said to be one of the Indian medicines for the
cure offevers. Its properties seem to be principally astringent and on account of this

roperty is used in affections of the mucous membrane of the alimentary canal. It
as also been employed in Jaundice.

Genvos IX. POTENTILLA.

Calyx 4-5-cleft, with 4 or 5 exterior segments. Petals 4-
5 ob-cordate. Stamens numerous, inserted into the base of
the calyx. Capsules numerous, collected into a head. Plants
with compound leaves.

1. P. Norwectca. Stem erect, hirsute, dichotomously divided. Leaves
palmate ; leaflets three, obovate-oblong, upper ones lanceolate, coarsely ser-
rate. lowers in leafy cymes; segments of the calyx longer than the petals.
Petals obovate, emarginate. Carpels rugose, ribbed or striate. Cinque foil.

Yellow. ©. July—Aug. Common. 8-18 inches.

2. P. Canapensts. Stems pubescent, sarmentose procumbent. Leaves
almate ; leaflets 5, obovate, cuneiform silky when young, incisely toothed.
abaere on elongated axillary pedicels; segments of the calyx ovate, lanceo-
late. Petals obcordate. Curpels somewhat rugose. <
Barren Strawberry, Five finger.
Yellow. 2. April—Aug. Common. 10-12 inches.

»<
*

' ROSACES. 81

3. P. Trenrata. Stem branching, creeping at the base. Leaves trifol-
leaflets cuneiform S-toothed at the apex shining above, pale and pubes-
4 beneath. Flowers small and few, Bel oborat cag. Carpets

villous,
~ 4. June—July. 6-8 inches.
Genus X. FRAGARIA.

The different organs of the flower the same as in Potentilla.
Carpels placed on an enlarged, succulent receptacle. Per-
ennial herbs with trifoliate leaves ; receptacle red, edible.

Strawberry.

1. F. Vircutana. Stem stoloniferous. Leaves ternate coarsely toothed.
Flowers on cymose scapes. Culyz spreading. Fruit roundish-ovoid, pitted,
carpels imbedded in the receptacle. Wild Strawberry.

White. 2. April—May. In shady places.

Genus XI. RUBUS.

Calyx 5-parted, flattish at the base. Petals 5, deciduous.
Stamens numerous. Carpels pulpy, collected on a conicle or
cylindrical receptacle. Shrubby plants, and generally with
aed stems. Flowers white or rose color. Fruit eatable.

aspberry. Blackberry.

1. R. Oporatvs. Stem hispid, shrubby, branched. Leaves simple, 3-5-
lobed, the middle lobe elongated, acute, serrulate, toothed. Flowers numer-
ous, large. Calyz covered with glandular hairs. Petals nearly orbicular.
Fruit broad and flat. Yellowish and red. Rose Flowering. Raspberry.

Rose color June—July. Shady places. 3-5 feet.

2. R. Occipentauis. Stems shrubby, armed with hooked prickles, glau-
cous. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets 3-5, ovate, acuminate, doubly serrate, tomen-
tose beneath, la‘eral ones somewhat petioled. Flowers on 1-3-flowered ax- |
illary peduncles. Fruit roundish, nearly a. peace.

c.

R . Thimble Berry.
White. ¢@. May—June. Mountains. posite
3. R. Vitzosus. Stem erect or bending, angular, armed with stout prick-
curved downwards; branches villous. Leaves 3-5 foliate, glandular pu-
t beneath ; leaflets ovate, acuminate, unequally serrate the terminal
petioled. Flowers in racemes, sepals linear-acuminate. Petals spread-
Sem cborave: Fruit black large. Blackberry.
~ White or rose color. 2%. May—June. Common. 3-8 feet.
_ 4. R. Hisrwus. Stem shrubby, slender, prostrate, curved with retrorse
Leaves persistent, 3-5 foliate; leaflets somewhat coriaceous, obo-
Vate, unequally serrate, glabrous. Flowers small, in corymbs, with filiform
c sail * remees — hw length of the petals. Petals obovate.
ck, composed of large grains, sour.
White. 2%. May—June. cotinine.
—_ Stem shrubby, procumbent, sarmentose, armed with
Leaves persistent, 3-5 foliate ; leaflets ovate, or oblong-lanceolate,
pe Seated apo a labrous. Flowers 1-3 on each peduncle, large.
f not length of the petals. 5 eo obovate, broad.
6. R. iconsn a hen
6. 8. Stem shrubby, erect, low, armed with stout recurved
prickles. Leaves trifoliate; leaflets, obovate, cuneate, tomentose beneath,
*

:
.

ae

Sd —_

a Oe ee £ bw Pee, 7

ae : ‘ pa!
4 " ‘ ‘ th Ss E
Ve) |

somewhat coriaceous, serrate towards the apex, with revolute margins near

the base. lowers few on each peduncle. Sepals mucronate oblong, to-

mentose. etals obovate. Fruit black. ;
Whit rose color. 2. May—June. Common. 1-2 feet.

Remarks.—The genus Rubus affords fruit, which is much used for food and is heal-
thy and agreeable when perfectly ripe. A jelly made from the fruit of the 2. Villosus
common Blackberry, is much esteemed as an article of d'et by patients suffering under
dysenteric affections. The root of this species is much valued in domestic practice in
the same diseases, and is considered by many asa certain remedy. The Faenlty re-
commend it insuch affections as require vegetable astringents, oe

F 82 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus XII. ROSA.

Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate, contracted at the summit, en-
closing several distinct ovaries. -Carpels 1-seeded, hairy, in-
dehiscent. Shrubby plants, with pinnate leaves, with stipules
adhering to the petiole.

1. K. Caronina. Stem erect branching, branches red, armed with stout
prickles. Leaves pinnate, leaflets 5-9 large, oblong, lanceolate, acute, serrate
pubescent beneath. Flowers in corymbs on short glandular peduncles.
Calyx glandular hispid. Petals obcordate. Fruit globose. Swamp Rose.

4, Reddish. 2. July. In wet grounds 4-6 feet.

2. R. Lucmas. Stems glabrous, erect, colored, armed with setaceous
prickles. Leaflets 5-9, ovate lanceolate, obtuse, serrate, glabrous and shin-
ing above, pubescent on the under surface. Flowers in corymbs, generally
3, segments ofthe calyx foliaceous, glandular-pubescent, longer than the
corolla. Petals obcordate. Fruit red globose.

Reddish. 2. May—June. Common. 1-3 feet.

_. 3. R. Parvirtora. Stem glabrous, dotted, branches geniculate. Leaf-

lets 5, the lateral ones ovate, obtuse, terminal one lanceolate, acute, glabrous

or slightly pubescent on the veins beneath. Spines stipulate, generally

straight. Flowers terminal, solitary or by pairs. Calyx hispid; segments

subulate. Petals emarginate, cbovate. © Fruit nearly glabrous. ;
Red. %. May—June. In dry fertile soils; common. 1-2 feet.

4. R. Lavicara. Stem glabrous, branches flexible, armed with strong
recurved prickles. raeC ap 3-5, lanceolate, serrate, coriaceous, shining.
Flowers solitary, terminal ; segments of the calyx acuminate, unequal serrate.
Petals obovate, obtuse, with the point crenulate. Cherokee Rose.

White. |. April—May. Common. 15-20 feet.

Remarks.—The Rose has been an object of esteem in all civilized nations. The
species and varieties of this genus, most of them produced by the Horticulturist,
amount 4--500, As an ornamental shrub it stands unrivaled in public esteem. It
yields but. little to the mass of vegetahle materials made subservient to the uses of
man. The leaves of the Red-rose are slightly astringent and tonic but are used
chiefly in infusions as a vehicle for the administration of cathartic medicines. Rose
water is produced by the distillation of the Flowers of various species. The Attar of
Roses is.a volatile oi] existing in very minute quantities in rose leaves, is obtained by
distillation and sold at high prices as a perfume.

’ Genus XIID ~CRATZEGUS.

Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate. Petals 5, spreading, orbicu-
lar. Stamens numerous. Styles 1-5. Fruit fleshy or bae-
cate, crowned with the teeth of the persistent calyx, 1 to 5-
seeded. Seeds bony. ‘Thorny shrubs, with simple leaves.
Fruit often edible. Thorn tree.

=)

1. C. Crus-catii. Stem spiny, branching; branches geniculate, divari-

ROSACER. 83

serrate, cuneiform, shining, glab ia-
: Fe Flowers in ferniigal, comipousid corn
‘the calyx linear-lanceolate, sometimes serrate. . : t

“kh. May—June. Common. 10-20 feet.

Stem spiny. Leaves on long petioles, roundish, ovate,
serrate, glabrous, obtuse at the base. Petioles glandular.

Flowers in corymbs. Calyx glandular, peduncles hairy. Styles
5. ruitlarse, fen batable. sie, White Thorn,
White. =. May. - On banks of streams. 10-25 feet.

3. C. Vintois. Stem spiny; branches slender. Leaves nearly sessile,
ovate, serrate, with round lobes generally. Segments otf the calyx
with glandular serratures. Elowers in small corymbs. I*rwt large globular,

ed, red.
ra Winte h. May—June. 8—14 feet. .

4. C. Porunirouia. Stem spiny glabrous with slender branches ; spines

and sometimes branched, Leaves small, ovate, serrate, sprinkled with

a few hairs, slightly lobed, cordate at the base. Flowers in small corymbs.

Fruit globose, 5-seeded. +
hite. hk. Apmil. Middle and Southern Carolina and Georgia.

5. C. Puncrata. A small tree, spiny or unarmed, with numerous rugged

. Leaves obovate, cuneate, glabrous serrate, decurrent into a slen-

‘der petiole, sometimes incised towards the apex and slated spines stout when

present. / lowers in tomentose corymbs. Calyz villous. J°/ uit globose, large,

tough, and pleasant to eat; dotted. Thorn
White. kh. May. Upper Dist. Car. and Ga. 12-25 ft.

6. C. Arnporescens. A tree,unarmed. Leaves on short petioles, lanceo-
late, acute at each end, serrate, glabrous on the upper surface, hairy on the
under at the division of the veins, Flowers numerous in corymbs. Calyz

iry. ts obtuse, reflected. Styles 5. Fruit globose, small, red.

ite. hk. Ma-ch—April. Southern Ga. 20-30 ft.

7. C, Apurotta. A spiny shrub, much branched. Leaves delioid on long
petioles, in fasicles, pubescent, 5-7 cleft, segments incisely lobed, serrate ;
spines stout. Flowers in simple corymbs; calyx villous ; segments lanceo-
late reflexed ; styles 2-3. \

White. hk. March—April. Common. 4-12 ft.

“& C. Corvara. A large shrub,glabrous and spiny. Leaves cordate-ovate

on long slender petioles, 3-5-7 Fd ; lobes acuminate, acutely serrate.—

Flowers in compound corymbs ; segments of the calyx short, obtuse. Styles

5. Fruit globose small, | See red. ' Washington Thorn,
White. hk. June. Mountains. 15—20 feet.

9. C. Sparuvriata. A small treee, somewhat spiny, ‘glabrous. Leaves
clustered in fascicles, with a long cuneate base, generally 3-lubed, crenate,
glabrous. Flowers numerous in lateral corymbs. Calyx small, glabrous,
Segments ovate, obtuse. Styles 5, Fruit smai, globose, red, eatable.

_ White. kh. April. Common. 12-15 ft. -
10. C. Zstivauis. Stem spiny, branching from the base. Leaves eliptical
_ OF obovate, cuneate, on short petioles, sinuate toothed, or angled towards the
summit, tomentose when young, glabrous above when old ; veins beneath
covered with a rusty pubescence. J lawersin small coryimbs, glabrous, Styles
4-4. J ruit globose, large, acid red, used for taris or preserves.

Pose -f py Og In pa mk 20-9 Apple Haw.
a iny, with coarse bark. Leaves obovate, cune-
Slerthet erestenes Hoes ath tenons ameea
Pi a a baal
obovate, crenate, coriaceous, lucid on short branches, Flowers few in sime

a . ,

yh

—~684 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

ple sue on small lateral branches. Styles 5. Fruit large, globose, red
5-seeded. : es
White. hk. April. Southeastern Ga. 10-12 ft.

13. C. Exrrrica. A spiny shrub, with course rough bark. Lear
vate or nearly round, cuneate at the base, corioceous, margined, with gla
ular dots, pubescent in the axils of the veins, and on the petioles, slightly lo
bed towards the apex. lowers solitary, or in small corymbs. Calyz pu-
bescent; segments incised or serrate. J*rutt oval, large, red, 5 seeded. .

; Summer Haw.
White. hh. April. In Sandy soils. 8-12 ft.

14. C. Parvironia. A spiny shrub, much branched; branches geniculate,
and deyaricate ; young branches tomentose; spines numerous, long and slen-
der. Leaves obovate, deeply serrate, entire at the base, tomentose. Flowers
generally solitary, terminal. Calyx tomentose ; segments lanceolate, incised,
foliaceous, with 2 or three bracts at the base. Styles 5. Fruit large, green-

ish yellow, eatable. _ , inter Haw.
White. hk. April—May. Dry soils common. 3-6 ft.

Genus XIV. PYRUS.

Calyx 5-cleft, tube urceolate. Petals 5, neariy round.—
Styles usually 5. Fruit a fleshy pome, indehiscent. Carpels
2-5. Seeds 2 in each carpel. ‘Trees or shrubs. Leaves

simple.

1. P. Coronarta. A small tree, with spreading branches. Leaves large

broad oval or ovate, sometimes sub-cordate irregularly serrate, smooth.

Flowers in large terminal corymbs, fragrant. Petals somewhat unguiculate.

Fruit globose depressed ; disagreeable to the taste. Crab Apple.
Rose colored. kh. April. Common. 10-20 feet.

2. P. Ancustirotis. A small tree, resembling the preceding. Leaves
oblong lanceolate, acute at the base, dentate or nearly entire, glabrous, shin-
ing above. Flowers in corymbs._ Fruit small.

White. kk. March—April. In rich soils. 10—20 feet.

3. P. Eryrarocarra. (The Aronia Arbutifolia of Elliott.) A shrub spar-
ingly branched, unarmed. Leaves obovate acuminate, sometimes lanceo-
late, crenate, dentate, tomentose underneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs.
Calyz campanulate, with erect, acute, glandular segments. Petals nearly

round. Stamens numerous. F'ruté small, red.
White or rose color. kh. March. April. Common in dampsoils. 3-8 ft.

‘Genus XV. AMELANCHIER. .

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5, obovate, oblong. Stamens nu-
merous, short. Styles 5, more or less united. Some 5—10-
celled; cells 1--2-seeded; endocarp cartilaginous. Small
trees or shrubs, with simple leaves.

1. A. Borryarrum. A small tree. Leaves cordate or ovate, oblong, ser-
rate, tomentose when young, glabrous When mature. Flowers in racemes.
Petals oblong or linear-lanceolate ; segments of the calyx glabrous short.
Styles pubescent at the base. Fruit red, eatable. =.

White. kh. Feb.—March. Common. 10-12 feet.

2. A. Rorunpiroria. Asmall shrub. Leaves nearly round, acute, gla-
brous, sharply serrate. Flowers 6-10, in araceme. Petals obovate small,
segments of the calyx pubescent. Fruit black, eatable. /

White. hk. March~April. Middle Car. & Geo. 2-3 feet. %

—

A -CALYCANTHACE £—MELASTOMACES. 85
7 s .
ut

Orxver XLII. CALYCANTHACE.

stata petals confounded, estivation imbricate, formed
into an urceolate tube; segments colored, petal-
», Stamens numerous inserted into the tube of the calyx ;
anthers adnate, extrorse. Seeds numerous, contained in an *

enlarged ventricose calyx.

Genus I. CALYCANTHUS.
>

Lobes of the calyx in several series, lanceolate, colored,
more or less fleshy. Stamens numerous, outer ones fertile.
Flowers purple, odorous when bruised.

Carolina Allspice. Sweet Shrub.

1. C. Frormus. Small shrub. Leaves oval or ovate-lanceolate, often pu-
bescent beneath, acute, branchlets tomentose. Flowers solitary; segments

disposed in two rows. Sweet Shrub.
Purple. hk. March—June. Shady places. 4-6 feet.

2. C. Ixoporovs. A shrub with glabrous, virgate branches. Leaves en-
tire, acuminate, shining on the upper surface, pubescent along the veins on
the under surface. Flowers larger than the preceding, terminal, axillary :
segments in several series.

Purple. hk. March to April. Lowcountry. 4-6 feet.

3. C. Lavieatus. Leaves large, oval, lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous :
segments of the perianth lanceolate.

Purple- k- March—April. Along streams. 4--6 feet.
4. C. Gravevs- Ashrub with expanding branches, glabrous. Leaves

lanceolate, with a long acumination, glaucus underneath; segments
of the perianth lanceolate. >

Purple. hk. May—June. Upper districts of Georgia. 4-6 feet.

Orver XLII]. MELASTOMACE,

Sepals 4,combined into an urceolate tube, cohering to the
ovary. Petals 4, alternate with the segments of the calyx,
inserted into its throat; #stivation twisted. Stamens 4-8.
Anthers adnate, declined. Ovary 4-celled, with central
placente; ovules numerous. Styles 1. Fruit capsular.

Seeds numerous, minute, anatropous. Herbs with opposite
ribbed leaves.

Genus I. RHEXIA.

Tube of the calyx ventricose at the base, narrowed above
the ovary. Petals obovate, or roundish. Anthers 1-celled,
with a thick connectivum. Style declined. Stigma obtuse.
Leaves generally sessile, 3-nerved.

1. R. Martana. Stem hirsute, terete, furrowed, caves lanceolate, atten-
wate at the base, hispid, serrate ciliate. Flowers Grilliey tr: toyutiaal.- Ca.
Parr II. : ~

86 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

lyx hispid. Petals large, obliquely obovate, often hispid. Anthers long, fi
near, opening at the summit. Style longer than the stamens.
Purple. 2. June—Sept. In moist soils. 1-2 feet.

2. R. AneustiFotia. Stem hirsute, nearly terete, much branched. Leaves
linear, or lanceolate, somewhat clustered, attenuate at the base, slightly hispid,
setaciously ciliate, serrulate. Flowers numerous, smaller than the preceding.
Calyx glabrous. ‘.

Pale purple, or nearly white. 2. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

3. R. Virernica. Stem square, with the angles winged, hispid, branching.
Leaves sessile, oval, lanceolate, acute, hispid above, and on the ribs beneath,
sometimes 5--7 ribbed. Flowers numerous, axillary, and terminal. Calyz
hispid. Petals obovate, hispid externally. Deer Grass.

Purple. 2. July—Sept, In swamps. 2--3 ft.

4.R. Srricra. Stem glabrous, square, angles-winged, bearded at the nodes.
Leaves sessile, ovate, lanceolate, acuminate, setaceously serrulate, often his-
pid above. Flowers in dichotomous corymbs. Calyz glabrous.

Purple 2|. In wet pine Barrens. August—Sept. 3--4 ft.

5. R. Guaserta. Stem glabrous, slightly furrowed, terete, simple. Leaves
lanceolate, entire, or with few serratures at the summit. lowers large. Ca-
lyx with glandular hairs. Petals large, glandular externally before their ex-
pansion. Deer Grass.

Purple. 2| June—Aug. Damp woods. 2-5 ft.

6. R. Crntosa. Stem simple, quadrangular, glabrous. Leaves slightly
petioled, ovate, lanceolate, serrulate, ciliate, hispid above. Flowers in a loose
dichotomous panicle with an involucre formed by the upper pair of leaves;
calyx glabrous. Petals nearly round.

Purple 2} June—Aug. Pine barrens. 1--2 ft.

7. R- Serrutata. Stem small, simple, quadrangular, glabrous. Leaves
small, ovate or oval, glabrous, serrulate and ziliate- Flowers 1--3 together.
Calyx glandular hispid. é

Purple. 2 June—July. Swamps. 6--10 in,

8. R. Lurea. Stem hirsute, square, branching, hispid. Leaves linear,
lanceolate, sometimes cuneate, entire. Flowers small. Calyx smooth and
shining, or with a few-seattered bristles. Petals setaceously mucronate.

Yellow. | Damp pine barrens. June—Aug. 12--18 in.

Orper XLIV. LYTHRACEZ.

Calyx 4-lobed, Petals none, or four. Stamens inserted
into the tube of the calyx, generally in number equal to
the lobes. Anthers short, introrse ; ovary 2--4 celled, enclo-
sed in the calyx; ovules numerous, placente central. Cap-
sule membranaceous, sometimes I-celled. Seeds numerous,
anatropous. Cotyledons foliaceous. Herbs with opposite
leaves, without stipules.

Genus I. HYPOBRICHIA.

Calyx 4-lobed, and sometimes with intermediate segments,
campanulate. Apetalous. Stamens 2--4, ovary 2-celled, glo-
bose. Stigma 2-lobed, nearly sessile. Capsule 2-celled, mem-
branous, dehiscing irregularly. Seeds numerous. An aqua-
tic plant with opposite linear leaves. lowers minute, axil-
lary.

LYTHRACES. — 87

1. H. Norranun. Stems leafy, immersed. Leaves linear, acute, the up-
permost shorter and broader, obtuse. Flowers very small. Stamens 2--4
shorter than the Calyx. Water Purslane.
@ July—Aug. In still waters, near Culloden. 12 -20 in.

Genus Il. AMMANNIA.

Calyx 4-lobed with 4 intermediate lobes produced in the
sinuses. Petals 4 or none. Stamens generally 4, sometimes
8. Ovary 2--4-celled. Capsule included.in the calyx. Seeds
numerous, herbaceous annual plants. Stems square ; leaves
opposite. Flowers axillary, with small petals; growing in
wet places.

1. A. Lartrouia. Stem erect, branching. Leaves linear, lanceolate, dila-
ted at the base, sessile. lowers 1--5 in each axil. Calyx angled, with 4 short
intermediate lobes. Petals 4. Stamens 4. Capsule 4-celled.

Purple. @ July—Aug Near Macon. 10--20 in.

2. A, Ramoston. Stem erect, somewhat columnar, succulent glabrous
Leaves nearly sessile, narrow, lanceolate, more or less cordate. Flowers ax-
illary, the lower ones several im each axil, the upper solitary. Petals small.
Stamens 4. Capsule globose, furrowed. Seeds numerous.

Pale purple. © August—Sept. Wet places. 1-2 feet.

3. A. Humilis. Stem crect, quadrangular, glabrous, sometimes branched.
Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, tapering at the base. Flowers solitary, axillary.
Calyz with 4 short intermediate segments. Petals 4, obovate. Stigma capi-
tate, nearly sessile. Capsule 4-celled, Seeds numerous.

White. © Onthecoast. Sept. Oct. 6-10 in.

Genus IL LYTHRUM.

Calyz cylindrical, with 4-6 short teeth, and generally with
as many intermediate processes. Petals4-6. Stamens equal,
or twice as many in number as the petals, inserted into the
calyx. Style filiform, Capsule 2-celled, many seeded, inclos-
ed in the calyx. Herbaceous glabrous plants, with entire
leaves.

1. L. Lancroratum. Stemerect, quadrangular, slightly margined, branch-
es long near the summit, slender, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, acute, sessile,
opposite on the stem, alternate, and crowned on the branches. Flowers soli-
tary, ogg Pe furrowed. Petals 6-oblong, double the length of
the calyx. ns 6. Capsule oblong.

Purple. %. July—Aug. Ditches,swamps. 3--4 feet.

2. L. Atatum. Stem glabrous, quadrangular, slightly winged. Leaves
opposite, cordate, ovate, on short petioles. Flowers axillary, solitary. Calyx
striate. Stigma capitate. Capsule cylindrical.

Bright purple. 2. June—July. Lower Georgia. 3--4 feet.

3. L. Lrveare. Stem glabrous, slender, wirgate, branched at the summit,
angular margined. Leaves linear, acute, generally opposite, upper ones
smallest. apy i axillary, solitary, small. Calyr somewhat striate. Petals

6. i
Nearly white. 2. July—Aug. On the coast. 3--4 feet.
Genus IV. DECODON.
Calyx campanulate, with 5 erect teeth, and 5 subulate,

| 4a

88 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

spreading processes. Petals 5,undulate. Stamens 10, witk
the alternate ones very long. Stigma small, on the filiform:
style. Capsule globose, 3-celled. | Seeds numerous, minute.
Perennial plant with opposite, entire leaves, and axillary
flowers.

1. D. VerticitLatum. Stem recurved, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate,
acute, entire; alittle hairy on the upper surface, tomentose on the under-
Flowers 3 or more at the-summit, of a short peduncle, rather large, showy-

Purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Indamp soils. 3-4 feet-

Genus V. CUPHEA-

Calyx tubular, ventricose, 6-toothed and generally with as
many intermediate processess. Petals 6, unequal. Stamens
12 unequal. Style filiform. Capsule membranaceous, 1--2-
celled. Seeds orbicular, compressed. Herbaceous plants,
with opposite leaves ; calyx colored.

1. C. Viscosissmma-. Plant viscid, pubescent. Stem erect, branching-
Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, scabrous, on slender petioles. Flowers soli-
tary, on short peduncles. Calyx ribbed, gibbous at the base, viscid. Petals
unguiculate. Stamens 12. Capsule oblong. Seeds few. Capsule opening
before the seeds are ripe.

Violet. 2. July—Aug. Mountains. 12-15 inches.

Orper XLV. RHIZOPHORACE &

Sepals united into a 4-lobed calyx. Petals inserted into the
calyx and equaling the number of lobes. Stamens equal to,
or several times the number of petals, ovary united to the
tube of the calyx, 1--2-celled. Fruit 1-celled, indehiscent.
Seed solitary, pendulous.

Genus I. RHIZOPHORA.

Tube of the calyx obovate. Petals oblong, emarginate,
coriaceous. Stamens twice as many as the petals. Anthers
nearly sessile. Fruit ovate, longer than the tube of the ca-
lyx to which it adheres. Trees.

1. R. Mancue. Leaves obovate-oblong- Peduncles 2--3 flowered, axillary.
Mangrove.

Yellow. hk. Lousiana.

Orpver XLVI. ONAGRACE.,

. Sepals united into a tubular calyx, the limb generally divided
into4 segments. Peta/s equal in number to the segments,
sometimes wanting. Stamens inserted with the petals, and gen-

ONAGRACEE. 89

erally roger, 2 them in number. Anthers introrse. Pollen
triangular. ary cohering with the tube of the calyx, 1-2-4-
celled. Style elongated. Stgma capitate or 4-lobed. Fruit
usually capsular. Seeds indefinite, anatropous; albumen
none, embryo straight.

Genvs 1. EPILOBIUM.

Calyx campanulate, segments 4-spreading. Petals 4. Sta-
mens 8, alternate ones longest. Anthers eliptical, attached
near the middle. Stigmaclavate. Capsule quadrangular, 4-
celled. Seeds numerous, crowned with acoma. Perennial

herbs.

1. E. Cotoratum. Stem branching, glabrous, nearly terete. Leaves op-
posite or alternate, lanceolate, serrulate, on short petioles. Flowers in termi-
nal racemes, small. Petals 2-cleft. Capsules on short pedicels, slightly pu-
bescent, linear, 4-angled. Seed oblong.

Purple. 2%. July—Aug. Mountains. 1-3 feet.

Genus Il. GQ2NOTHERA.

Calyx tubular, 4-cleft, segments reflexed. Petals 4-equal,
obovate. Stamens 8-ovary,4-celled, ovules numerous. Stig-
ma 4-cleft. Capsule 4-valved, many seeded. Herbaceous
plants with alternate leaves and axillary or terminal flowers.

1. @. Brennts. Stem herbaceous, erect, terete, generally simple, hirsute.
Leaves alternate, pubescent, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, denticulate. Flowers
in terminal, leafy spikes. Calyx longer than the ovary, thickened at the
summit, segments hairy, on the outside, reflected. Stamens slightly declined.
Petals obovate, emarginate. Capsule nearly cylindrical. Seeds numerous.

Evening Primrose. '
Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Common. 3-8 feet.

2. GE. Muricara. Resembles the GZ. Biennis, but with smaller flowers.
Stem purplish, muricate. Leaves lanceolate. Petals a little longer than the
stamens. Ovaries strigose-hirsute.

3. GE. Granprrrora. Stem nearly glabrous, branching. Leaves ovate-
— lanceolate, glabrous, sometimes pubescent. Flowers axillary, large ; tube of
the calyx very long; ‘vanox longer than the stamens.

Yellow. ©. Through the summer. Cultivated grounds. 2-3 feet.

4. CE. Stxvata. Stem diffuse, pubescent, ascending or decumbent, sim-
ple, or branching from the base. Leaves ape: toothed, oblong, often
natifid. lowers axillary, solitary, sessile, Petals nearly obcordate. Ca-
villous. Capsules cylindrical, furrowed.
Yellow, becoming rose color. 2. May—June. Dry pastures. 1-2 ft.

5. CE. Frucricosa. Stem pubescent, or nearly glabrous, branching from
the base, divaricate. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, denticulate, acute, marked
with minute linear dots. Flowers large, in terminal racemes ; a broadly
obcordate, longer than the segments of the calyx. Capsules oblong-clavate,
pedicellate, angled.

Pale yellow. 2%. July—Aug. Middle Ga. & Car. 1-2 feet.

6. CE. Liwzaris. Stem pubescent, slender, generally branched. Leaves.
linear, entire, obtuse, crowded near the summit. Rowers in termiual corymbs;
8

90 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

pe janwer than the stamens. Capsules clavate, tapering at the base into a
pedice’. : , ,
Bright yellow. <<, or 2}. April—May. Common in dry soils. 1-2 ft.
7. Gi. Gravca. Stem glabrous, somewhat glaucous, erect, branching
above. eaves sessile, ovate or oblong-ovate, denticulate. lowers very
showy, in short, leafy, corymbs ; petals emarginate, broadly obovate, erosely -
erenulate at the summit, much longer than the segments of the calyx. Cap-
sules winged, pedicellate, ovoid. :
Bright yellow. 2. May—July. Carolina. 2-3 feet. =
8. Gi, Riparia. Stem slightly pubescent, slender. Leaves linear-lanceo-
late, elongated, attenuate, entire, remotely denticulate. Flowers in leaty,
elongated racemes; tube of the calyx longer than the ovary; segments of

the calyx acuminate; petals obcordate. Capsules oblong, clavate, 4-winged,
with 4 intermediate ribs.

Yellow. ¢&. June—July. In damp soils. 2-3 feet.
Genus III. GAURA.

Calyx 4-cleft, tubular, prolonged beyond the ovary, decidu-
ous; segments reflexed. Petals 4, unguiculate. Stamens 8,
somewhat declined, anthers attached near the middle. Ovary
4.celled, with 1-2 suspended ovules in each cell; style fili-
form, declined. Fruit somewhat ligneous, indehiscent, by
abortion 1-celled. 1-seeded, 4-angled. Perennial plants, with
alternate leaves. lowers in terminal spikes or racemes.

1. G. Aneustirotia. Stem terete, pubescent. Leaves clustered, sessile,
linear, repand, undulate, denticulate, somewhat hairy. Flowers in terminal
panicles formed of slender racemes; calyx with reflected segments; seg-
ments long, linear; petals inserted near the summit of the calyx, spatulate,
obtuse, shorter than the segments of the calyx. Fruit ovate, with acute or
winged angles:

White. 2. July—Aug. Common. 2-3 feet.

2. G. Brennis, Stem villous-pubescent, branching. Leaves lanceolate,
acute, denticulate, or entire, pubescent, sumetimes glabrous above when old.
Flowers crowded in the terminal spikes; segments of the calyx rather longer
than the petals; petals spatulate, larger than the preceding. Fruit oval-ob-
long, acute at each end, with 4 conspicuous ribs.

White or red. ¢. July—Aug. Upper districts. 3-5 feet.

3. G. Finires. _ Stem suffructicose at the base, branching above. Leaves
iinear, or oblong-linear, acute at the base, often in the axils, remotely, sins
uately toothed, often almost pinnatifid, mucronate. Flowers in panicles, on
very slender branches, calyx hairy, with segments exceeding in length the
pee peal spatulate, oblong ovate. Fruit clavate, on a filiform pedicel,
4-angled.

White or reddish. 2. July—Aug. In dry soils. 2-4 feet.

Genus IV. JUSSLASA.

Calyx 4-6 parted; tube prismatic, or cylindrical, not ex-
tended beyond the ovary. Petals 4-6, spreading. Stamens
double the number of petals. Capsule 4-6 celled, oblong, rib-
bed. Seeds numerous. Herbaceous plants, growing in wet
places. Leaves alternate. lowers axillary.

1. J. Granpirtora. oot creeping. Stem erect, ascending, little branch-

ONAGRACER. 91

ed, villous when young. Leaves lanceolate, entire, acute at each end, nearly

ile, lower ones spatulate. Fowers solitary, axillary, nodding before their
expansion. villous with very acute segments. Petals obovate, emar-
te double the length of the segments. Stamens 10, unequal. Ovary 5-

Yellow. 2 May—Aug. Lowcountry. 2-3 feet.

-2. J. Lerrocarra. Stem hirsute, erect, simple, or somewhat branched.
Leaves lanceolate, almost sessile. Flowers axillary, on short pedicels. Calyx
usually with 6 acuminate hairy lobes. Petals as long as the calyx. Stamens
10-12. Capsules linear, nearly glabrous when mature.

Yellow. © June—Aug. Southern Georgia. 1-2 feet.

3. J. Decvrnens. (Ludwigia Decurrens of Elliott.) Stem erect, glabrous,
branching, winged, branches slender. Leaves ovate, lanceolate, decurrent,
closely sessile, shining, with 2 ace at the base. Flowers on square winged
peduncles with 2 cordate glands in the middle, segments of the calyx 4, acu-
minate, 5 nerved. Petals obovate, as long as the Segments, caducous. Sta-
mens 8, Capsules 4-seeded, ig on short pedicels.

Yellow. 2 July—Sept. Damp soils very common. 2-3 feet.

Genus V. LUDWIGIA.

Calyx 4-parted, tube angled or cylindrical. Petals 4 or
none. Slamens 2, apex of the ovary generally flat. Stigma
capitate. Capsule quadrangular, 4-celled, many seeded. Per-
ennial plants growing in wet places. Flowers axillary. or
spicate.

1. L. Avrerntroria. Stem erect, branching, slightly angled, slightly scab-
rous. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, sessile, tapering at each extremity. Jlow-
ers axillary, solitary on short peduncies; segments of the calyx, ovate, acu-
minate, spreading, 5nerved. Petals caducous, as long as the calyx. Cap-

with winged angles, cubical, wings ciliate.
Yellow. 2 July—Sept. Low country. 3-4 ft.

2. L. Ptrosa. Stem hairy, or hirsute, erect, branching. Leaves ovate, ob-
tuse, upper ones lanceolate or be ag linear, sessile, somewhat decurrent.
s axillary, on short peduncles, large, segments of the calyx ovate, lan-
te, spreading. Capsule villous, nearly cubical, angles winged.
Yellow. 2 August-Oct. Wet clay soils. 1-2 feet. ;

3. L. Vireara. Stem erect, virgate, slightly angled, pubescent, sometimes
branched. Leaves ovate, or oblong, the upper linear, obtuse sessile, pubes-
cent. Flowers axillary, large on slender pedicels ; lobes of the calyx ovate, re-
flexed. Petals larger thanthe segments. Capsule cubical, with winged angles.

Yellow. 2 May—Sept. In dry places. ft.

4. L. Liveanis. Stem erect, branching, slender, glabrous, angled near the
summit. Leaves linear, acute at each end. Flowers axillary, solitary, sessile,
segments of the calyx triangular, ovate. Petals oblong-ovate, sometimes

wanting.
Pale yellow. 2 July—Sept. In shallow water. 10-20 in.
5. L. Livtroria. Stem erect glabrous, branching from the base, slender,

above. Leaves linear, tapering at the base. Flowers axillary. sessile,
; oe = preceding, lobes of the calyx ovate lanceolate. Capsule cy|-
nder.

UY July—Aug. Middle Georgia. 6-18 in.
6. L. Cruixprica. Stem erect, branching, slightly angled, glabrous. Leaves
denticulate, lanceolate, tapering at each extremity, slightly decurrent.
small, solitary, or clustered, apetalous, sessile: segments of the calyx

short serrulate. lindrical, pubescent, with 4 furrows.
Yellow. | July—Sept. Southern Ge. 2-3 feet.

02 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

7. L. Motus. Stem erect, much branched, pubescent. Leaves lanceo-
late, pubescent, acute at each extremity. Flowers generally clustered, axilla-
ry, sessile, segments of the calyx acuminate, triangular, ovate. Petals min-
ute or none. Capsule subglobose, villous, 4-sided:

Yellow. 2 July—Sept. In swamps. 2-3 feet.

8. L. Anava. Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched, winged. Leaves
cuneate, decurrent at the base, lower ones lanceolate or oval. Flowers ax-
illary, solitary, sessile, apetalous; segments of the calyx broad triangular
ovate capsules, cubical slightly winged, small. —

Yellow. 2. July—Sept. Inswamps. Southern Car. & Geo. 1-3 ft.

9. L. Spuerocarpa. Stemerect, slightlyangled, branching, glabrous or
minutely pubescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, attenuate at the base.
Flowers axillary. generally solitary, sessile, commonly apetalous ; segments of
the calyx, triangular-ovate. Capsule small, pobaee, ubescent.

Yellow. 2|. July—Sept. Swainpy grounds. Southern Car. & Geo. 1-2 ft.

10. L. Microcarpra. Stem decumbent, slightly winged, branching, gla-
brous, ascending. Leaves obovate, spatulate, acute, glabrous; obscurely
denticulate. lowers minute, axillary, sessile, apetalous. Capsule very
small, 4 furrowed.

“3, Damp places. Lower Car. & Geo. 8-12 inches.

11. L. Carrrata. Stem erect glabrous, slender, somewhat angled. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate, obtuse at the base, sessile acute. Flowersin a crowded
terminal head or spike, sessile. Petals small or none; segments of the calyx,
broad triangular-ovate. Capsule oblong, quadrangular slightly winged.

Yellow. 2: Aug.—Oct. Damp soils. Middle Geo. 12-15 inches.

12. L. Patusrris. Stem procumbent, glabrous, creeping, branching, suc-
culent. Leaves opposite, ovate-spatulate, entire, tapering at the base into a
slender petiole, /lowers axillary sessile ; segments of the calyx very short.

Red. 2. Through the summer. In water.

13. L. Narans. Stem glabrous, somewhat fleshy, creeping or floating.
Leaves opposite, ovate-spatulate, tapering into a petiole, lower ones nearly
sessile. lowers axillary, sessile; segments of the calyx triangular-ovate ;
petals sometimes wanting. Capsule quadrangular, attenuate at the base.

Yellow. %. July—Oct. Inswamps, middle Car. & Geo.

14. L. Pepuncunosa. Stem creeping, radicant, glabrous, branching.
Leaves opposite, sessile, lanceolate, entire, upper surface glabrous, the under
sprinkled with hairs. lowers axillary, solitary,on long peduncles. Petals
obovate, entire, caducous, segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate, acuminate,
spreading. Capsule obconic, pubescent.

Yellow. 2. May—June. In wet places. Stem 3-10 inches.

Genus VI. PROSERPINACA.

Calyx 3-parted, tube 3-sided. Petals none. Stamens 3.
Stigmas papillose. Fruit 3-sided, 3-celled. Aquatic herbs.
Stems creeping. Leaves alternate. Flowers axillary.

1. P. Patusrris. Root fibrous. Stem herbaceous, procumbent, columnar,
branching, glabrous, colored. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, sharply serrate, the
lower ones pectinate or pinnatifid glabrous. lowers 1-3 axillary, nearly
sessile ; segments of the calyx lanceolate persistent. Fruit triquetrous.

April. In shallow waters.

2. P. Pecrinata. Stem herbaceous, erect, sometimes branching, angled
near the summit. Leaves glabrous, pectinate; segments linear-subulate.
Flowers 1-3, nearly sessile. Vut triquetrous with obtuse angles.

2. May—April. In shallow water. 2-8 inches.

TURNERACE £E—PASSIFLORACEX. 93

Genus VII. MYRIOPHYLLUM.

Flowers perfect or moccious. Calyx 4-parted. Petals
4ornone. Stamens 4-8. Ovary 4-celled. Fruit of 4 inde-
hiscent carpels, cohering by the inner angles, adhering to
the tube of the calyx. Aquatic plants. The submersed
leaves pinnate with filiform segments. Flowers sessile, axilla.
ry, the upper staminate, the middle perfect, the lower fertile.

1. M. Verticintatum. Stem long, branching. Leaves verticillate, the
upper pectinate, pinnatifid, the lower pinnate with capillary oogen. Flou
ers ye octandrous. ater Milfoil.

YU. July—Sept. In ponds andstreams.

2. M. Hereroraytitum. Stem thick, branching, terete, floating, the up-
per leaves oval, acutely serrate, sub-mersed leaves numerous, verticillate,
innate, with setaceous segments. lowers hexandrous in irregular whorls.
with minute lobes. Petals minute. Stamens 4-6, Carpels roughened,
cohering at the axis.
Purple. 2. June—Sept. In ponds and streams. 1-2 feet.

3. M. Scrasatrum. Stem terete, floating, taking roots at the Jower joints.
Leaves verticillate the upper, linear, pinnatifid, the lower setaceous. Flow-
ers verticillate, small sessile. Stamens 4--6. Carpels 2 ridged on the back.

Pale purple. UY. April—June. Shallow ponds. 10--12 inches.

Orver XLVII. TURNERACE.

Sepals 5, united into a funnel shaped tube ; segments equal.
Petals 5 equal, inserted on the calyx. Stamens 5, alternate
with the petals. Anthersintrorse. Ovary 1-celled with 3 pa-
rietal placenta. Ovules numerous. Styles 3. Capsule 3-
valved with loculicidal dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Her.
baceous plants. Leaves simple, alternate.

Genus I. TURNERA.
Petals longer than the calyx. Stigmas many cleft.

-1. T. Crsromes. Stem simple, hirsute, with bristly hairs. Leaves _alter-
nate, oval, obtuse, crenate, hairy, nearly sessile. Flowers solitary axillary ;
peduncles articulated towards the summit. Petals obovate. Anthers sagit-
tate. lobose, villous. Seeds reniform. } } i

Yellow. ii. June—Sept. Barrensoils. Georgia, Florida. 12-18 in.

Orver XLVII[. PASSIFLORACEZ.

4-5 united at the base. Petals 4-5 inserted into
the throat of the calyx, sometimes wanting. Stamens 4-5
monadelphous. Anthers introrse. Ovary stipitate, 1-celled,
with 3-4 parietal placentew. Sfyles 3-4 clavate, a filimen-
tous crown inserted into the calyx within the petals. Fruit
fleshy indehiscent. Seeds numerous, anatropous, Climbing
herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.

04 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus I. PASSIFLORA.

Calyx 5 parted with a campanulate tube, with a filamentous
crown inserted into the throat. Petals5. Stamens 5. Anthers
large. Stigmas3 clavate. Fruit pulpy. Flowers axillary with
a filamentous crown.

1. P. Incannara. Stem climbing, herbaceous. Leaves 3-lobed, alternate,
lobes‘oblong, acute, pubescent along the veins, petioles with two glands near
the summit. FJowers axillary solitary, on along jointed peduncle; tendrils
axillary. Calyx 5 parted, pubescent. Petals oval oblong. Crown triple.

Fruit oval, glabrous, eatable. May Pop.
White. 2. May—July. Dry soils. 20--30 feet.

2. P. Lurea. Stem herbaceous slender climbing, slightly hairy. Leaves

Sa

somewhat cordate at the base, obtusely 3-lobed at the summit, glabrous.
Flowers by-pairs on axillary peduncles. Petals narrow. Fruit dark purple.
Greenish yellow. 2. May—July. Common. 3--10 feet.

Orper XL&X. CUCURBITAC-.

Calyx 5-toothed, the limb sometimes obsolete. Petals 5,
distinct. Stamens 5 diadelphous. Anthers long and sinuous:
Ovary cohering to the calyx. fruit fleshy. Seeds anatro-
pous, albumen none, cotyledons foliaceous. Herbaceous plants
climbing by stipular tendrils. Leaves alternate. lowers axil-
lary.

Genus I. BRYONIA.

Flowers moncecious. Calyx with 5 short teeth. Petals 5.
Stamens 5, triadelphous. Style generally 3-cleft. Fruit an
oval berry, few seeded.

1. B. Boyxtnn. Stem climbing, pubescent, tendrils usually simple. Leaves
cordate, 3-lobed, with the middle -one longest, acumunate, denticulate, the
lateral angled or 2 lobed, sterile and fertile flowers usually together, on short

pedicels. /’ruzt crimson, becoming yellow. Seeds with 2 lateral teeth.
Greenish white. 2. June—July. Along streams. 15--20 feet.

Genus II. MELOTHRIA.

Flowers moneecious. Calyx 3-5-toothed. Petals 5, form-
ing a campanulate corolla, perfect flowers sometimes apetalous.
Stamens 5 triadelphous. Anthers contorted. Style 1. Stig-
mas 3 dilated, with a cup-shaped disk surrounding the base of
the style. Fruit a small many seeded berry.

1. M. Penpuna. Stem running over small shrubs, bisaehing. Leaves
somewhat reniform, repand toothed, 5-angled or 5-lobed, middle lobe longest,
mucronate, slightly hispid. Flowers axillary, the sterile in racemes; the fer-
tile solitary ; segments of the calyx subulate. Corolla with a 5-lobed border.

Stamens short. Fruit small, 3-celled many seeded.
Yellowish. %. June—Aug. Imrich soils.

Genus Il]. SICYOS.

Flowers moncecious. Calyx 5-toothed, flattish, teeth subu-

CUCURBITACE—CACTACES. 95

late. Petals 5, ovate, united, forming a rotate corolla. Sta-
mens 5, cohering into a tube. Anthers contorted. Calyx in
the fertile flowers campanulate. Peéa/s forming a campanulate
corolla, Ovary l-celled. Ovule 1. Style 1. Stigmas 8.
Fruit ovate, usually hispid. Sterile and fertile flowers together
on the same axil, the former jn racemes, the latter in clusters.
Petals with green veins, tendrils compound.

1. S. Aneunatus. A small procumbent vine, viscidly pubescent. - Leaves
alternate, cordate, 5-angled, toothed, scabrous, palmately veined ; tendrils
3-5 cleft, sterile flowers in racemose corymbs, on long peduncles. Fruit
viscidly pubescent with introrsely scabrous, bristles. }

White. © June—September. Upper districts of Carolina and Geor-
gia.

Genus IV. CUCURBITA.

Flowers monecious. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed ; seg-
ments subulate, or rather broad. Petals obovate, inserted
within the margin of the calyx. Stamens 5, tridelphous.
Anthers \ong, tortuous, fertile flowers, with 3 nearly sessile,
thick stigmas. Fruit large. Seeds numerous, compressed.

1. C. Lacenanma. A large vine, tomentose. Leaves cordate, nearly cir-
cular, eemant, with 2 glands at the base, tendrils 3-4-cleft. Flowers soli-
tary, axillary. Petals spreading. Fruit varying in qr; exterior coat lig-

neous. , alabash or Gourd.
White. ©. Through the summer. Rich soils.

Orver L. CACTACE.

Sepals numerous, indefinite, confounded with the petals, im-
bricate. Petals numerous, indefinite, arising from the orifice
of the calyx. Stamens numerous, indefinite, with long, fili-
form filaments, and versatile, ovate anthers. Ovary 1-celled,
cohering to the calyx, with parietal placente, fleshy. Fruit 1-
celled, many seeded, succulent. Seeds anatropous, with no
albumen. Succulent plants, generally destitute of leaves. Flovw-
ers sessile.

Genvs I. CACTUS.

Sepals numerous, adhering to the ovary. Peta/s numerous,
obovate, spreading. Stamens numerous, shorter than the petals.

numerous, thick. Berry 1-celled, tuberculate, many
seeded.

1. C. Orvuntta. Stem prostrate, creeping, joints compressed, obo .
ine setaceous. Flowers sessile on the sargite of the srticalations. Prait
obovate pay, Seeds numerous, embedded in a crimson pulp.
Y . U. Throughthe summer. Common.

96 DICOTYLEDONOUS.
Orpver LI. CRASSULACE.

Calyx 4-5-cleft, persistent. Petals 4-.5, with as many hy-
pogynous scales at the base of the ovary. Ovarys 5, generally
distinct. Ovules numerous. Carpels many seeded, opening
by the inner suture. Seeds anatropous. Succulent plants.

Genus I. SEDUM.

Calyx 5-cleft, inferior. Corolla 4-petaled. Stamens 10.
Styles 5. Capsules 5, with 5 nectariferous scales at the base
of the germ.

1. S. Tetepuiormes. Stem erect, branching. Leaves broad-lanceolate, al-
ternate at the base, glabrous, toothed. Flowers in terminal corymbs, dense.
Stamens 10. Petals ovate-lanceolate. Live forever.

Pale purple. 2. June—Aug. Mountains. 1 foot.

2.S Terrnatum. Stem creeping, branching from the base. Leaves flat,
glabrous, entire, the lower ones verticillate by threes, broad, cuneiform, obo-
vate, the upper ones sessile, oval or lanceolate. Flowers in a three spiked
cyme. Stamens 8, with the exception of the terminal ones, which has 10.
Petals linear-lanceolate, acute. Stone crop.

White. 21. May—June. Mountains.

3. S. Puncnertum. Stem glabrous, assurgent. Leaves linear, flattish, ob-
tuse, scattered, sessile numerous. lowers in a many spiked eyme, crowded
unilateral, sessile, octandrous, terminal one commonly decandrous. Sepals
lanceolate, obtuse. Petals lanceolate, acute.

Purple or rose color. 2- May—June. Mountains. 4--12 inches.

Genus Il. DIAMORPHA.

Sepals 4, united at the base, obtuse. Petals 4, concave.—
Stamens 8, with purple, nearly round, anthers. Carpeds 4, with
minute, obcordate scales at their base. Seeds 4-8. A sucv-
lent, biennial herb, branching from the base.

1. D. Pusmuia. Leaves alternate, oblong, nearly terete. Flowers small,
in corymbose cymes. Fruit not dehiscing, by either sutures.
White. ¢. March. On flat rocks, upper part of Georgia.

Genus III. PENTHORUM.

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5 or more. Stamens 10. Carpels
5, united, into a 5-angled, 5-celled capsule with 5 diverging
beaks. Seeds minute, numerous. Perennial plants, with al-
ternate, serrate leaves.

1. P, Seporpes. Stem branching, terete at the base, angled above. Leaves
fanceolate, nearly sessile, glabrous, doubly serrate. Flowers in paniculate
spikes. Calyx with ovate serrate segments. Seeds eliptical. .

Virginia Stone-crop.
Greenish Yellow. 2 July—Sept. Wet places. 1-2 ft.

SAXIFRAGACER. 97

Orver LIT. SAXIFRAGACE

4-5, united or distinct. Petals as many as the sepals.

Stamens usually as many as the petals, inserted with the petals
into the calyx. Ovary of 2-5 carpels either free from, or co-
hering to the calyx, l-celled with parietal placenta, or with
as many cells as carpels, with central placente. Ovules usu-
ally numerous. Fruit ud capsule, and generally with a septici-
dehiscence. Seeds anatropous, numerous and small. Em-

bryo straight.
Gents I. SAXIFRAGA.

Sepals 5, more or less united. Carpe/s 2-beaked, 2-celled,
many seeded, free or attached to the calyx, opening by a hole
between the beaks.

1. 8, Leveanrxemroria. Stem with viscous hairs. —— ite, oval,
into a long marginal petiole, with acute and large t Flowers
a diffuse much branched panicle. Calyz reflexed, persiste t. Petals

White, variegated with pink and yellow. 2| June—Sept. Upper Dist.
Car.and Ga. 10-20 in. ‘ roe
2. S. Vimcmuensis. Stem pubescent. Leaves oblong, ovate, or spatulate,
obovate, attenuate into a broad petiole. Flowers in dense, cymose clusters.
Calyz with erect segments, obtuse. Petals oblong, obtuse. Carpels united
by the base to the calyx.
White tinged with purple. 2| Mountains. 4-12 in.

Genvs Il. BOYKINIA.

_ Calyx turbinate, or urceolate, cohering to the ovary, 5-cleft,
: nts acute, triangular. Petals 5, entire. Stamens 5.
Styles 2-3, short. Capsule 2-3-celled, with a central placen-
te, many seeded, 2-beaked, dehiscent by pores between the
beaks. Perennial plants, with alternate, lobed, and palmately
round leaves. Flowers in corymbose cymes, small.
1. B. Aconrrtrorra. Stem glandular. Leaves 5-7-lobed, glabrous, cyme
igiate, viscid. Flowers secund. Teeth of the calyx broadly triangular,
3nerved. Petals longer than the calyx, obovate, sometimes wanting.
White. 2% June—July. Mountains. P «i
Gexvs I. HEUCHERA.

Stem somewhat viscid, generally naked. Leaves 7-9 lo-
rounded, — raucronate, ciliate. Flowers nu-

-o ee > ™ a —" Hs a
. <” a ,
98 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

merous in loose elongated panicles, bracteate. Petals spatulate, small. Seeds
small numerous. Alum root.

White. 2 April—May. Rich damp soils common. 1-2 feet.

2. H. Cauxescens. Scape hairy at the base, 2-leaved or naked. Leaves
cordate, 5-7-lobed, lobes acute, glabrous, unequally toothed, ciliate. Flowers
in-slender, loose panicles. Petals linear spatulate, about the length of the
stamens, segments of the calyx short hairy.

White. 2} May~June. Mountains.

3. H. Hisprpa. Scape glabrous, 1-2-leaved. Leaves obtusely 5-7 iobed,
with broad mucronate, teeth, hispidly ciliate, upper surface hispid, lower gla-
brous. Flowers few. Petals unguiculate, broadly spatulate. Stamens exserted.

Violet purple. 2 May—June. Mountains.

Genus IV. ASTILBE. (Tiarella of Elliott.

Calyx campanulate, 5-parted persistent. Petals 5, inserted
on the calyx, spatulate, marcescent. Stamens 10, exserted.
Anthers cordate, 2-celled on subulate filaments. Capsule 2-
celled, dehiscing longitudinally along the inside of the car-
pels, which separate after maturity. Perennial plants, with
compound leaves, leaflets serrate. Flowers in crowded pani-
cles, bracteate.

1. A. Decanpra. Stem herbaceous, angular, branching. Leaves biter-
nate, leaflets cordate, oblique, lobed, lobes serrate, lower surface and petioles
glandular, pubescent. lowers in axillary and terminal panicles; segments

of the calyx ovate. Petals linear-spatulate, longer than the calyx. Carpels
united at the base.

Yellowish white. 2 June—Aug. Mountains.
Genus V. CHRYSOSPLENIUM.

Calyx 4-cleft; segments obtuse, colored within. Petals
none. Stamens 8-10, filaments short, subulate. Anthers
reniform, 2-ceiled. Styles2. Capsule 1-celled, with 2 parie-
tal placente, cohering to the tube of the calyx. Seeds nu-
merous. Herbaceous plants, with fleshy crenate leaves.

1. C. Americanum. Stem slender, decumbent, dichotomous above. Leaves
roundish-ovate, crenate, the upper ones alternate, the lower ones opposite.
Flowers sessile, scattered. Seeds hispid, reddish brown.

eu Water Carpet. Golden Sazxifrage.
z ~ Yellowish green. 2. April—May. Mountains. frag

“pe Genus VI. LEPUROPETALON.

Calyx 5-parted, with ovate obtuse lobes; tube turbinate,
cohering to the lower portion of the ovary. Petals 5, minute,
spatulate, persistent. Stamens 5, with short filaments. Cap-
sule 1-celled, many seeded, globose. Seeds numerous. A
small annual herb, growing in tufts. Leaves alternate, spat-
ulate, entire, marked with brownish dots. Flowers terminal.

1. L. SpatuuLarom. Stem glabrous, somewhat succulent, slightly angled,

SAXIFRAGACE. 99

branching from the base. Flowers large for the size of the plant. Calyx

sistent ; segments ovate. Petals scale-like, ovate. Cappule 3-valve at the
it.

Wee Merch—Apcil. Clospetila, 1 inch.

Genus VII. HYDRANGEA. ;

Calyx 5-toothed. Flowers fertile, or sterile ; calyx of the
sterile flowers membranaceous, colored, flat, dilated; the re-
maining organs rudimentary, or none; tube of the calyx in
fertile flowers, hemispherica!, cohering to the ovary, ribbed.
Petals 5, ovate, sessile. Stamens double the number of the
petals. Styles 2. “Capsule 2-celled, dehiscing by an aper.
ture between the styles. Seeds numerous. Shrubs with op-
posite leaves, with cymose flowers. ,

1. H. Arsorescens. Stem with opposite branches, pubescent when young.
Leaves om my Ia oe | eae dentate, nearly glabrous.
giate cymes, generally fertile.

White. s

May—June. Mountains. 6-8 feet.

2. H. Corpata. Resembling the preceding species. d-ovate ,

ightly cordate at the base, acuminate, coarsely toothed, glabrous underneath,
generally in radiate cymes.
White. hk. May—June. Mountains. 6-8 feet.

3. H. Nivea. Leaves ovate, cordate, acuminate, serrate, pubescent along
the veins on the upper surface, silvery, tomentose beneath. Flowers in ter-
minal radiate cymes, with few sterile florets in the circumference; by culti-
vation all become sterile.

White. hh. May—June. Upper Car. & Ga. Near Greenville. 6-8 ft.

4. H. Quvercironta. A showy shrub. Leaves deeply 3-5 lobed, serrate,
tomentose beneath. Flowers in paniculate, radiate cymes, sterile flowers

large, numerous.

White, becoming purple. h. May—June.™ Middle Ga. Common on
the banks of the Ocmulgee and Flint rivers, ae

-

Genvs VIII. DECUMARIA.

~~
Calyx 8-12 cleft, tube campanulate,.adhering to the ovary
Petals 8-12, narrow, oblong, with margins somewhat indu-
icate. Stamens 3 times the number of the petals. Capst
10-celled, ribbed, opening between the ribs; placent
tral. Seeds numerous. A shrub with’ opposite leaves. _
ers in compound cymes, fragrant. ¢

1. D. Barsara. Stem climbing by rootlest large trees. Leaves broadly
ovate, slightly serrate, acute at each end, or obtuse at the base. Flowers in
corymbose panicles. ; .

White. kh. July. In mid ia. 20-40 feet.

Genvs IX.

Calyx 4-.5-parted, persistent, tube adhering to the ovary.
Petals 4-5, broadly obovate. Stamens numerous. Styles 4,

?

“«

100 ; DICOTYLEDONOUS.

more or less united. Capsule 4—5-celled, with a loculicidal

dehiscence. Seeds numerous. Shrubs with opposite leaves.

1. P. Inoporus. Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate, acuminate, 3-nerved,

nearly entire. lowers at the extremity of the branches 1-3; segments of

the calyx acute. Petals large.
White. ko. May. Middle Geo. Near Culloden. 5-7 ft.
2. P. Granpirtorus. A shrub with long, flexible branches, slightly an-
gled. Leaves ovate, acuminate, denticulate, 3-nerved. Flowers at the ex-
tremity of the branches, 1-3 large ; segments of the calyx, ovate, lanceolate,

- acuminate. Petals large,twice as long as the stamens.

White. h. April—May. Middle Geo. Common. 6-19 ft.
Orver LIT]. HAMAMELACE.

Calyx 4-5-cleft or with 5-7 obscure teeth, the tube some-
what adhering to the ovary. Petals 4-5 linear, spiral at the
apex, sometimes none. Stamens twice the number of the petals,
or indefinite. Capsule ligneous, 2-beaked, 2-celled, dehiscent
at the summit. Seeds anatropous. Shrubs with alternate
leaves, feather veined.

Genus I. HAMAMELIS.

Calyx 4-parted, with 2-3 bracts at the base. Petals 4 mar-
cescent. Stamens 4 that are fertile, and 4 sterile, the latter op-
posite the petals. Styles 2. Cupsule bony, cohering at the
base to the calyx, 2-celled. Seeds one in each cell, shining.

1. H. Virernica. Stem with flexuous branches. eaves obovate, cordate,
aeutely toothed, slightly scabrous, margins undulate, on short petioles. Flow-
ers axillary in clusters. , Witch Hazel.

Yellow. hk. Oct—Nov. Common on the margins of rivulets. 8-12 ft.

Genus II. FOTHERGILLA.

Calyx 5-7-toothed campanulate. Petals none. Stamens nu-
merous, inserted on the margin of the calyx. Ovary cohering
to the base of the calyx. Styles 2, filiform, distinct. Capsule
2-lobed, opening at the top, 2-celled. Seed one ineach cell,
bony. lowers in terminal, amentaceous spikes.

1. F. Atniroria. A shrub with virgate branches. Leaves oval, acute, or
obtuse, crenate near the summit, pubescent underneath. Flowers with im-
bricated bracts, each enclosing a single flower. Stamens numerous, long,
white, or tinged with pink.

White. hk. March-—April. Margin of Swamps. 2-4 feet.

Orver LIV. UMBELLIFERZ.

Calyx adhering to the ovary. Limb 5-toothed orentire. Pe-
tals 5, usually inflexed at the point. Stamens 5, alternate with

4

UMBELLIFER2. 101

the petals. Ovary consisting of 2 united carpels, covered by
the coherent calyx, 2-celled,an ovule in each cell. Styles 2.
Fruit consisting of 2 carpels, adhering to a common axis, in-
dehiscent; marked with 5 longitudinal ribs. Seeds anatro-
usembryo minute. Herbaceous plants with fistular stems.
compound, with sheathing petioles. F’owers in umbels.

Genus L HYDROCOTYLE.

Margin of the calyx obsolete, Petals entire, ovate, acute.
Fruit flattened laterally, 5-ribbed. Herbaceous plants, aquatic,
creeping stems and peltate or cordate leaves. Flowers in sim-
ple umbels. Involucre 4 leaved.

1. H. Awerteana, Stem glabrous. eaves orbicular reniform, slightly 7-
lobed, crenate. Flowers few, sessile in axillary umbels.
White or greenisM. %. May—June. Mountains. 2-3 inches.

2. H. Inrerrvera. Stem terete, glabrous, creeping, branching. Leaves
“wy orbicular, doubly crenate. lowers in small nearly sessile capitate
bels, 4-8-flowered. Fruit broad. .
White. 2. Through the summer. In wet soils. 3-4 inches.

3. H. Umpetxara. Stemglabrous, creeping or floating. Leaves peltate,
crenate, emarginate at the base. Umbels re flowered on long peduncles.
# somewhat tumid. Calyz slightly toothed.
White. 2. Through the summer. Grows in bogs. 4-6 inches.

4. H. Repanna. Stem creeping. caves cordate, rounded, repandly «,
toothed, hairy when young. j F Agni in capitate umbels, 3-4-flowered. Fruit
si

reniform, 4-ribbed on each side, involucre 2 concave bracts-
White. 2. Through the summer. Damp soils. of

5. H. Ranxvweviomes. Stem creeping or floating, glabrous. Leaves ren-

iform, 3-5-lobed, crenate. Umbels 5-10-flowered on peduncles shorter than
the petioles. Fruit orbicular, smooth, obscurely 2-ribbed on each side.
White. 2. July—Aug. Around ponds. :

* Genvs IL CRANTZIA,

Calyx with a subglobose tube, margin obsolete. Petals roun-
dish, entire, obtuse. Fruit subglobose nearly orbicular. Car-
pels unequal, small, glabrous, creeping plant with linear, entire,
succulent leaves. Umbels few flowered, simple.

_ 1. C. Loveata. ap ent Lineata of Elliott.) Leaves erect, 1-2 inch-
long, marked with transverse lines, cuneate, linear, obtuse. Umbels 8-12
« Juvolucre 5-6 leaved.
White. 2% April—May. Low country. .

Gexvs II, SANICULA. : ee
Calyx with 5 somewhat foliaceous teeth. Petals obovate,
erect, with a long inflexed point. Carpels clothed with hoop-
ed bristles, without ribs. Seeds hemispherical. Radical
leaves on long petioles,
1. 8. Martanvica. Stem terete, glabrous, dichotomously branched towards
9*

z

102 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

the summit. Leaves digitately 5-parted ; segments incisely serrate, the mid-
dle lobe distinct to the base, lateral ones slightly confluent at the base. Flow:
ers in somewhat capitate umbels, a part sterile, fertile ones nearly sessile ;
tube of the calyx echinate. J ruit oval. Seed flat on one side.

hite. 2 May—Aug. Damp soils, common.

Genus IV. ERYNGIUM.

Flowers capitate. Calyx with a roughened tube, with
somewhat foliaceous lobes. Petals oblong, ovate, emarginate,
with a long inflexed point. Fruit obovate, crowned. Car-

“pels semi-terete. Flowers bracteate, the lower large, the oth-
ers intermixed with the flowers, small, scale-like.

i. E. Aquaticum. Siem glabrous, fistular, small. Leaves broadly linear,
remotely ciliate, with soft spines. Floral leaves undivided, equal, ovate, acu-
minate. lowers in heads. Petals chaffy. Bution snake-root.

White. 2| June—July. Damp soils. . :

_ 2. E. Vircintanum. Stem glabrous, fistular, branched, thickened at the
joints. eaves long, lanceolate, incisely serrate, tapering at each extremity

with prominent midrib. lowers in numerous heads. Jnvolucre long, sub-
ulate, sessile, whitish on the under surface.

White. 21 June. Damp soils. 4-6 feet.

3. E. Aromaticum. Stem branching towards the summit, leafy, many
from each root. Leaves pinnately parted, crowded on the stem, bristly, with
a silvery cartilaginous margin. Flowers in numerous heads on long pedun-
cles. Jnvolucre 5-leaved, leaves 3-cleft.

White. 2 August—Nov. Pine barrens Florida. .

4. EK. Vircatum. Stem erect or decumbent, glabrous fistular. Leaves
spatulate, ovate, membranaceous, cauline ones on short petioles, toothed, or
ahatply serrate. Jnvolucre 6-8 leaves, longer than the head; chaff bicuspi-
date. Flowers in heads in the angles of the branches near the summit.

Pale blue. 2 July—Sept: In pine barrens. 1-3 feet.

5. E. Batpwinu- Siem prostrate, often creeping, branching, filiform.
Leaves oval or ovate, petiolate, entire, or somewhat lobed, remotely toothed ;
upper ones usually sessile, 3-cleft, with-narrow entire, lateral segments ; mid-
die segment entire, or 2-3 toothed. Flowers in small heads on axillary pe-
duncles, with the involucre shorter than the heads.

White. 2 June—July. Southern Ga.

Genus V. HELOSCIADIUM.

Calya with an obsolete, or 5-toothed margin. Petals ovate,
entire. Carpels with 5 prominent ribs. Fruit compressed,

laterally ovate-oblong. Herbaceous planis, with compound
or many parted leaves.

1. H. Nopirtorum. Siem procumbent, striate. Leaves pinnate; segments
oblong, serrate ; upper ones sometimes ternate, with acute leaflets. lowers
in umbels opposite the leaves, generally destitute of an involucre, sessile, or
on short peduncles; petals expanding, acuminate:

White. April—June About Charleston in wet places. 2 feet.

2. H LerrorHyttum. Siem glabrous, slender, erect or diffuse. Leaves
-ternate with linear segments; cauline ones sessile or nearly so. Umbels ops
posite the leaves, subsessile, involucre none. Fruit small glabrous,
White. June—July. Louisiana. 6-24 in.

=
UMBELLIFER®. 103

Genus VI. DISCOPLEURA.

Calyx with subulate teeth, persistent. Petals ovate entire,
with a minute inflexed point. Fruit ovate. Carpels 3-ribbed.
Seeds somewhat terete. Annual,. glabrous plants, with dis-
sected leaves.

1. D. Carmxacea. Stem geniculate, slightly angled and furrowed, gla-
brous. eaves alternate, ternately dissected ; ents capillary, spreading.
Flowers in compound umbels. Jnvolucre many leaved, shorter than the rays
of the umbel ; involucel many leaved, linear, unequal. Petals ovate, acute.
Anthers purple. Seeds flat on one side, furrowed on the other.

White. © May—June. 1-2 feet.

2. D. Cosrara. Stem branching towards the summit, slightly angled, gla-
brous. Leaves very compound ; leaflets parted to the base, somewhat ver-
ticillate. Umbels terminal, large; 10-12-leaved, dissected, involucel, man
leaved, as long as the pedicels. Petals acuminate. Seeds glabrous, ribbed.

hite. ©. Oct—Nov. Swamps onthe Ogechee. 4-5 feet.

$. D. Nvurratu. Stem erect, branching towards the summit. Umbels

large ; involucre half the length of the rays. Leaves with somewhat verti-
e segments.
White. ©. Florida.

Genvs VII. LEPTOCAULIS.

Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals oval, entire. Fruit
laterally compressed, ovate. Capsules slightly ribbed. Seed
flat on one side, convex on the other. Herbaceous plants,
with glabrous, terete, slender stems. Leaves dissected with .
linear segments. Umbels opposite the leaves, and terminal,
involucre none. Involucel few leaved.

1. L. Drvaricatvs. Fruit muricated, with short, somewhat appressed scales.
Leaves alternate divided with linear segments, serrulate near the summit
Umbel with 5-6 9 rays, middle one frequently sessile; involucel 3-
leaved. Petals oval, fiat.

White. ©. March—April. Sandy pastures. 1-2 feet.
Genvs VIII. CICUTA.

Margin of the calyx 5-toothed, somewhat foliaceous. Petals
obcordate, with an inflexed point. Fruit laterally compress-
ed. Carpels ribbed. Seed terete. Aquatic, perennial, gla-
brous herbs, with fistulous stems. Jnvolucre few leaved, or
none ; involucels many leaved.

1. C. Macunata. Stem lined with green and purple, slightly geniculate.

tri-ternate, or quinate ; leaflets ovate-lanceolate, with ac ser-

ratures, somewhat scabrous on the under surface ; petioles of the ves
ing, with membranaceous wings; segments of ex-
a a ye

J ne,

White. %. July—Aug. Sanaes a

Genus 1X. SIUM. se ;
Margin of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals obovate, with an

104 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

inflexed point. Fruit sub-globose, laterally compressed.—
Carpels ribbed. Seeds nearly terete. Perennial herbs, with
pinnately divided leaves. Flowers in many rayed umbels.

1. S. Liveare. Stem angular; segments of the leaves linear lanceolate,
serrate. IJnvolucre 5-6-leaved. Umbels with about 20 rays. Petals with an
obtuse, inflexed point. rut strongly ribbed, obovate. Water Parsnip.

White. 2. June—July. Florida. 2-5 feet. =

Genus X: NEUROPHYLUM.

Margin of the calyx 5-toothed, persistent. Petals obovate,
with an inflexed point. fruit ovate, laterally compressed,
minutely ribbed. Seed nearly flaton one side, convex on
the other.

1. N. Lonetrotrum. Stem glabrous, slender, striate above. Leaves ter-
nately divided, with long, linear, entire segments, the upper ones undivided,

rays of the umbel 10, slender. Jnvolucre 2-4-leaved ; involucels 5-6-leaved.
White. |. Sept. Near Macon, Ga. 3-4 feet.

Genus XI. CRYPTOT ANIA.

Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals obcordate, with an
inflexed, narow point. Fruit linear-oblong. Carpels obtuse-
ly ribbed. Seed teretely convex on one side, the other slightly
concave. Perennial herbs, with ternate leaves.

1. C. Canapensts. Stem erect, glabrous, with many branches; leaflets
ovate, acute, sometimes notched, radical ones 2-3-lobed, serrate. Uzmbels
numerous, rays unequal. Jnvolucre none; involucels few leaved, small, sub-
ulate, with abortive flowers ineach umbel. Seeds acuminate pointed, with
persistent styles.

White. 2. June—Sept. In shady, rich soils. 2-3 feet.

Genus XII. ZIZIA.

Margin of the calyx obsolete, or 5-toothed. Petals oblong
with an inflexed point. uit compressed, roundish, or oval.
Carpels ribbed. Seed convex on one side, flat on the other.
Perennial herbs. Leaves ternately divided.

1. Z. Aurea. Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves biternate; segs
ments oblong-lanceolate, serrate, terminal one alternate at the base, serrulate,
glabrous. Umbel 10--15 rayed, involucel of 2--3 very small leaflets. Fruit
eliptical, nearly black when mature.

Yellow. 2. May. Common. 1--2 feet.

2. Z. Inrecerrimma. Stem glabrous, and slightly glaucous. Leaves 2--3
ternately divided, terminal leaflet usually 2--3-lobed ; segments oblong-ovate,
entire. Umbels on slender peduncles, with long slender rays. Involucels
of 1--3 subulate leaflets. Fruit roundish-ovate, with prominent ribs.

Yellow. 2. May—June. Common. 1--2in.

Genus XIII. THASPIUM.
Limb of the calyx toothed, or nearly obsolete. Petals elip-

he UMBELLIFER®. 105

tical, with an alternated inflexed point. Fruit eliptical.

ls convex, ribbed. Seed nearly terete. Perennial
plants with ternate or biternate leaves. Flowers in terminal
umbels or opposite the leaves. Involucre none; inyolucels

lateral, 3 leaved.

1. T. Convarum. Stem terete, usually glabrous. Radical leaves nearly
orbicular, cordate, toothed, cauline ones ternate; segments ovate, serrate.
Carpels with winged ribs.

Yellowish, white or purple. 2. May—June. On high lands. 1--2 ft.

2. T. Banpivope. Stem pubescent at the nodes. Leaves bi or tri-ternate ;
nts cuneate, ovate, unequally serrate. Umbels terminal, and opposite
to theleaves. Fruit eliptical or ovate, some of the ribs only winged.
Deep yellow. 2. June. Banks of rivers. 1-2 feet.

Genus XIV. LIGUSTICUM.

Limb of the caly toothed or obsolete. Petals unguiculate,
obovate omerginaliginerith an inflexed point. Fruit slightly
compressed or nearly terete. Carpels ribbed, somewhat
winged. Seeds somewhat semi-terete. Leaves ternate or
2-3 ternate. Jnvolucre composed of few short subulate leaf-
lets ;-involucels nearly the same. :

i

1, L. Acrztronicm. (Angelica Lucida of Elliott.) Root large with a
strong odor, a favorite food for hogs. Leaves tri-ternately divided ; segments
ovate, with deep serratures. Umbels numerous, forming a loose, naked,
somewhat verticillate panicles, all but the terminal one abortive. Fruit
ovate oblong. ) : White Root.

White. 2. July. Middle Georgia. 3--6 feet.

Genus XV. ARCHANGELICA.

Liméd of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals ovate, entire, with an
incurved point. Fruit compressed on the back. Carpels with
8 dorsal ribs, with 2 marginal wings. Perennialherbs. Leaves
bi-pinnately divided ; petioles dilated at the base. Involucre
almost wanting, involucels many leaved.

1. A. Hmsvra. (Angelica Triquinata of Elliott.) Stem pubescent near
summit, serrate ; leaflets quinate ; segments ovate-oblong, serrate, the up-
Speen? nbels on long peduncles densely pubescent, rays rather
Aaseingpes involucels 6--10-leaved, sometimes unilateral. J*ruit slight-
or oblong. —
te orgreenish. 2. July—Aug. So. Car.and Geo. 2--5 feet.

Genus XVl. TIEDMANNIA. 0

_ Limb of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals ovate, with a narrow
inflexed point. Fruit compressed on the back, obovate. Car-
pels ribbed, lateral ones dilated into a broad margin. Seeds
flat. A biennial plant. ;

1. T. Tererirotia. Stem fistulous, erect, branching above. Leaves sim-
ple, terete, 4--8 inches long, divided by numerous ransverse partitions, thvo-

Wy

106 | DICOTYLEDONOUS. —

lucre many leaved, subulate, persistent ; involucel similar, but smaller. Flow-
ers sessile ; filaments red near the summit. Seeds compressed.
White. ¢. Aug.—Sept. Middle Georgia. 3--6 feet.

Genus XVII. ARCHEMORA.
Limb of the calyx 5-toothed. Petals obcordate with an inflex-
ed point. Fruit somewhat eliptic lenticularly compressed. Car-

pels ribbed, lateral ones dilated. Perennial aquatic—herbs.
Involucre wanting or few leaved ; involucels many leaved.

1. A. Ricipa. Stem erect, rigid, terete, striate fistulous. eaves pinnate-

_ly divided; segments ovate, oblong, remotely toothed, or entire, with a car-

taliginous margin. Umbel of many slender rays. Fruit with the dorsal
ribs greenish, lateral ones with a membranaceous margin.
White. 2. Sept. Georgia—Florida. 3--5 feet.
2. A. Ternata. Stem striate, slender. Leaves ternately divided. on long
petioles ; segments linear, acute, entire, alternate. Jnvolucre nearly wan-

ting; involucel 5--6 leaved. Fruit oblong eliptic, surrounded with a thick

winged margin. >
White. 2. Middle Car. & Geo. 2--3 feet.

Genus XVIII. DAUCUS.

Margin of ‘the calyx 5-toothed. Petals obovate, emargin-
ate, with an inflexed point, the exterior ones often larger, and
deeply 2-cleft. Fruit compressed, ovate or oblong. Carpels

-

with 5 filiform, bristly ribs. Biennial plants, with pinnately _

divided leaves.

1. D. Canora. Root fusiform. Stem hispid, branching. Leaves 2-3 pin-
natified ; segments pinnatifid, with lanceolate, cuspidate lobes. Involucre
consisting of pinnatifid leaves, about the length of the umbel. Umbels con-
cave, the central one of each secondary one abortive. Carrot.

Yellow. ¢ Naturalized.

2. D. Pustrivs. Stem retrorsely hispid. Leaves bipinnate, with pinnatifid
segments, with narrow, linear lobes; leaves of the involucre bi-pinnatifid.
Seeds muricate, with 8 crested ribs. t

Greenish yellow. ¢. May—July. Common in middle Ga. 1-2 feet.

Genus XIX. CHAXROPHYLLUM.

Limb of the calyx obsolete. Petals cordate emarginate,
with an inflexed point. Fruit compressed. Carpeds ribbed.
Seed convex. Leaves compound, with toothed or many cleft
segments. Jnvolucel many leaved.

1. ©. Procumpens. Stem decumbent, Lge wet small. Leaves alternate,
bi-pinnately divided ; segments pinnatifid, divisions lanceolate, mucronate.
Involucre none. Umbels usually sessile, opposite the leaves, consisting of 2-4

rays ; involucels 4-5-leaved. Frutt oblong, striate pointed at the summit.
Vhite. —. April—May. Shady places. 6-18 inches.

Genus XX. OSMORHIZA.

Margin of the calyx obsolete. Petals oblong, with an in-

+ a ™ ~ * °
eae
he ARALIACEE—CORNACES. . 107

curved, cuspidate point. Fruit long, alternate, smooth. Car-
pels ribbed. Seed terete. Perennial plants, with fusiform
roots,

1. O. Brevisrytis. Stem pubescent when young, glabrous in sbedy pla-
erect. eaves bi-ternate ; segments oblong, serrate, sprinkled with hairs.
Dmbele opposite the leaves. Styles conical, short. rut tapering at the

White. 2%. May—June. Moist woods. 1-2 feet!

Orper LV. ARALIACEA®.

Calyx obscurely 5-toothed, adhering to the ovary. Petals
5, wstivation valvate. Stamens equal in number to the petals,
and alternate with them, filaments short. Ovary 2-3-celled,
with asolitary ovule in each cell. Styles 2, erect, o ead-
ing. Fruit dru us, 2-3-celled. Seed anatropous, Her-
baceous plants with compound leaves. Flowers umbellate.

Genus I. PANAX.

Limb of the calyx very short. Fruit orbicular, or didymous.
Perennial herbs, with sheathing petioles. : 4

1. P. Qvrxqverorrt™. Root fusiform, wrinkled, somewhat branching,
aromatic. Leaves verticillate at the summit of the stem, compounded of 5--7
leaflets ; leaflets pean. obovate, acuminate. Umbels solitary, simple on
long ery yles 2. Fruit 2-celled, red. Ginseng.

ellowish green. 2. July. Mountains. 10--12 inches,

2. P. Trrrontum. Stem herbaceous, glabrous. Root nearly globose, pun-
gent to the taste. Leaves as in the preceding; leaflets 3--5, lanceolate, with-
out petioles. Flowers sometimes Sveioae Styles 3. Fruit 3-celled.

Dwarf Ginseng, Groundnut.

Yellowish green. 2. April. Mountains.
Orver LVI. CORNACEZ.

Calyz 4-toothed, minute, adhering to the ovary. Petals 4.
distinct, oblong, spreading, inserted with the calyx into an ep-
igynous disk, wstivation valvate. Drupes baccate, witha l-
2-celled nucleus, crowned with the calyx. Seeds anatropous.
Trees or shrubs, with an astringent bark. Flowers in cymes.

Gents I. CORNUS.

Stamens 4-5, with filiform filaments. Style sub-clavate.
Leaves entire, covered with appressed hairs. Dogwood.

1. C: Pamevtata. Ashrub with erect, glabrous branches. Leaves ova
phan acuminate, hairy beneath o in <— soot nd
~ 4 , te.
“af ee te

ss o a +
108 a DICOTYLEDONOUS. §

¢
1

2. ©. Stricta. A shrub with opposite branches, glabrous, red, branch-

lets, quadrangular. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, entire, nearly gla-

brous. Flowers in loose cymes. Petals ovate-lanceolate, acute. Anthers

blue. Fruit sub-globose, pale blue, with white pulp. ;
White. hk. April. Common in swamps. 8--15 feet. _

8. C. Asprrrroria. A shrub, with erect, pubescent branches. Leaves
oval, lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous above, tomentose beneath. Flowers in
fastigiate cymes, pubescent. Petals oblong-lanceolate, pubescent. Anthers
blue or purple. ==
White. hk June. In dry, sandy soils. 4-10 feet.

4. C. Sertcea. A shrub, with expanded branches. Leaves ovate, acu-
minate, glabrous above, silky pubescent beneath. Flowers in depressed
woolly cymes; teeth of the calyx lanceolate. Petals lanceolate, obtuse.
Drupes pale blue.

Yellowish white. Jo. June. Mountains. 5-10 feet.

5, C.. Frorma. A tree with expanding branches, with hard, close-grain-
ed wood, used in manufactures. Leaves opposite ovate, lanceolate, acumi-
nate, entire, whitish beneath, pubescent when young. lowers in terminal
heads. Involucre conspicuous, 4-leaved. eaves obcordate, nerved, white.
Calyx tubular, 4 cleft. Petals 4, linear, lanceolate. Drupe red. Dogwood.

Yellowish. Rk Mareh—April. In rich soils.

°
“
oy ele
Yr @
yf

de

4

_. Orvrr LVII. LORANTHACEA.
“4
Calye attached to the ovary in fertile flowers; in perfect
flowers double. Corolla 3-4-8 petals, distinct, or adhering to
the base, eestivation vaivate. Stamens equal in number to the

petals, and opposite them, or as many as the segments of the —

calyx, when the corolla is wanting and inserted upon them.
Ovary 1-celled. Fruit baccate, 1-celled, 1-seeded. Seed ana-
tropous, cotyledons sometimes united, parasitical evergreen
plants, with fleshy, coriaceous leaves. lowers dicecious.

Genus I. VISCUM.

Sterile florets, with a coriaceous 4-parted calyx; segments
triangular, erect. Anthers many celled, opening by pores, fer.
tile flowers, with the limb of the calyx obsolete. Petals 4, cori-

aceous. Stigma sessile. Fruit pulpy, branches terete.
Misseltoe.

1, V. Fuavescens. A small shrub, growing parasitically on the branches
of most trees, branches opposite, or verticillate. eaves cuneate, obovate,
nearly sessile, 3-nerved, obtuse. lowers in spikes. fruit yellowish white,

pellucid.
Yellowish. Rk April—May. Common.

~- ,

¢ -* .
Sun-Crass I. MONOPETALE or GAMOPETALE
7, oo

Flowers in which the petals are firmly united, form- —
ing a tube of greater or less length. ‘There are a few
cases in which the petals are separate, or nearly so, as de
in Mylocarium, Clethra, Cyrilla, Bejaria, Halisia,
Diptera, &c.

ORDER LVUI. PYROLACE.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent, inferior. Corolla 4—5-toothed,
with an imbricate estivation. Stamens hypogynous, double
in number to the segments of the corolla. Anthers 2-celled,
appendaged at the base. Ovary superior, 5-celled, many
seeded. Styles 1. Fruita 5-celled capsule, with central pla- 2"
cent. Seeds numerous, winged. Herbaceous plants.. .

“
Genus 1. PYROLA. ie

Calyx minute, 5 parted. Stamens 10, slightly united at the
base. Anthers opening by 2 pores at* the base. Corolla ro-
tate, 5-lobed. Capsule 5-celled. Seeds arilled.

1. P. Rorcnpirotia. A small maa lant. eaves nearly round, en-
tire or crenulate, coriaceous, | etecrnes 4 wers in spikes, scape triquetrous,
many flowered; segments ot the calyx lanceolate, acute.

Round leaved Wintergreen.
White. 2. July. Sandy soils, Near Macon.

Genus Il. CHIMAPHILA.

Calyx and Corolla asin the preceding. Stigma sessile, or-
bicular. Anthers beaked. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing at the

angles.

1, C. Macutata. A small — — Leaves lanceolate, acuminate,
incisely serrate, variegated in the middle with white, opposite or by threes.
Flowers in corymbs on pubescent peduncles, fragrant, nodding.

Reddish white. 2. July. Rich, shaded soil, common. 3-4 inches.
Remarks. This plant resembles = closely the C. Umbellata in its sensible proper-

ties of taste and smell, and, we should presume, would have nearly the same effect on
the ao paon. The C. Umbellata is a well known remedy underthe names of

Pyrolla Uata and Pi the latter, no doubt, its Indian name- The Indi-
ans, it is well eer highly ¢ fy itas a remedy in scrofula, rheumatism, &c, It
is astringent, and Cc, has been recommended in dropsy.

Genos Ill. MONOTROPA:

Calyx 5-parted, cucullate at the base. Corolla 5-petaled.
PART Il. 10

.

~

J0 DICOTYLEDONOUS. _

She J
es Stamens 10. Anthers 2-celled, appendaged at the Style
ae Capsule 5-valved, 5-celled, many seeded.
" M. Unirtora. Roots parasitic, growing from the roots S, scape,

erect, short, glabrous, succulent, white ; bearing one flower on its summit,

generally in clusters. Leaves merely scales, ovate, white, Flowers solitary,

x terminal. Petals pubescent on the inside. Stamens 10, unequal. Anthers
reniform. Seeds numerous. ; ts +. ee

. 2. M. Morzisonzana. Scape long, straight, 1-flowered. Slot ers_-erect,
ee, _ solitary, scales of the stem distant. Capsule globose. , “4
We! Shady woods. Car. & Ga. Near Macon. 6--10 inches.

3. M. Lanvernosa.. Scape bearing flowers in a spike. Leaves merely
acales, membranaceous, sessile, crowded at the base. owers in terminal
spikes, woolly. Petals oblong, erect, whole plant white, t |} black by
decay. an pipe.

White. @. July. Shaded soils. 8--10 in.
Orpver LIX. ERICE.

*%)

. Calyx 4—-5-cleft, nearly equal, inferior, persistent. Corolla
; hypogynous, 4—5-cleft, regular or irregular; estivation im-
Lae bricate. Stamens 4-10, hypogynous. Anthers 2-celled, sep-

arate at the apex or base. Ovary many celled, many seeded,
surrounded by scales, or disk at the base. Style 1, straight.
Stigma simple or toothed. Fruit capsular, with central] placen-
te. Seeds numerous, minute. Shrubs with evergreen, entire
leaves, whorled or opposite.

° Genus I. MYLOCARIUM.

Calyx 5-cleft. Petals 5. Style with winged angles. Stig-
ma 3-4-cleft. Capsule 3-celled, angular.

1. M. Licusrrinum. A shrub. Leaves perennial, lanceolate, cuneate, en-
; tire, coriaceous, glabrous, alternate, sessile, somewhat glaucous underneath.
Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyxrsmall. Petals obovate. ;

Buckwheat tree.
White. kh. March—April. Southern Ga. & Flo. 6- 15 feet.

Genus Il ELLIOTTIA.

Calyx 4-toothed, inferior. Corolla 4-parted. Stigma capi- |
tate, or clavate, undivided.

1. E. Racemosa. A shrub with numerous, virgate branches. Leaves al-
ternate, lanceolate, mucronate, entire, on short petioles, pubescent on the
under surface. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx small. Corolla with
the segments very slightly cohering at the base. Stamens 8, hypogynous.—
Anthers sagittate. a

White. kh. June—July. Southern Georgia. 4-8 feet.
ge 2 ;

Genvs II. GUALTHERIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, bracteolate. Corolla ovate. ‘ Capsule 5-cel-
led. Stamens 10.

yy \ $s 4
, ERICE Ee

eee
A very small shrub. S
,, acute at the base, crowded to
few, terminal,

h ll Mountains.
~*~ « Genus IV. CLETHRA.
’

5-parted, persistent. Petals 5. Stamens 10. Style
1-3-cleft at the summit, persistent. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valv- —
by the calyx.

.

. Asmall under shrub. Leaves cuneate, obtuse, acute,
of the same color on both surfaces. Flowers in simple, ter-
spikes, bracteate, tomentose. Spiked Alder. White Bush.
h July—Aug. Middle Carolina and Georgia.

2. Tomentosa. A shrub, with the young branches clothed with a stel-

nee. Leaves cuneate, obovate, acute, serrate, scabrous, pubes-

cent on the upper surface, tomentose and te underneath. Flowers in ter-

facemose spikes, bracteate. Petals obovate, double the length of the
calyx. yg ttate. Seeds numerous, yeabienet oy

White. h July Aug Common. 2-4 feet.

3. C. Scapra. Similar to the preceding. eaves scabrous th surfa-
ces, with large uncinate serratures. Flowers in somewhat pa ate spikes,
tomentose.

White. hk July. Near Flint River, Middle Ga. 3-4 ft.

C. Paxicunata. Leaves narrow, cuneate, lanceolate, acute, with acu-
minate serratures, glabrous on both surfaces. Panicle terminal, with the
branches racemose, tomentose, and white. Elliott.

5. C. Acumrnata. Asmalltree. eaves on long petioles, oval, acuminate,
serrate, glabrous, somewhat glaucous beneath. Flowers in racemose spikes,
bracteate, with bracts longer than the flowers.

White. hk Mountains.

Genus V. MENZIESIA.

Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose, 4-5 cleft. Stamens 8, hy-
pogynous. Styles 1. Capsule 4-celled; dissepiments produ-

eed by the inflected margihs of the vale Seeds numerous,
oad

~ 1. M. Grosvuraris. A oe shrub. Leaves lanceolate, very ubescent
oung, and glaucous beneath, except the nerves. Flowers globose.
Yellowish brown. h Mountains. 2--4 feet.

Genus VI. ANDROMEDA.

Calyx small, 5-parted, inferior. Corolla ovate, or cylin.
drical, border »- Stamens 10. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valv-
= ; filament 1.

orm. oval, or lanceola oe obtuse,

chanigaly ser subrevolute, ferruginous beneath, Flowers
in leafy par PN gh Sy) eullery, solitary ; segments
of the calyx cylindrical.
White. h —May. Mountains. 2-5 feet.

2. A. Axyaustirouia. Resembles the preceding. Leaves slightly ferrugi-
*
>. oe
r 4 be

>:

ie i

‘112 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

r' es

. tf ? , ta igh

is beneath, with revolute margins; segments of the calyx acuminate.

orolia oblong-oval. | ' “
White. hk April—May. In wet places. Middle Car. & Ga. 2-5 ft.

3. A. Nirma. A shrub, glabrous, with slender angled branches. Leaves
oval, acuminate, entire, 3 nerved. Flowers clustered in the axils of the
leaves, 6-10. Calyx purple; segments acute. Corolla cylindrical. Anthers
horned at the base. Sour wood. Sorrel tree.

White, tinged with red. hk March—April. In wetlands. 3-6 ft.

4. A. Ruompomaris. A small shrub much branched, flower bearing
branches 3-angled. Leaves rhomboidal, lanceolate, entire, glabrous, cartila-
ginous, terminated by a gland. Flowers clustered in the axils of the leaves.
Calyx minute. Corolla cylindrical, teeth small.

White. kh June—July. Middle Ga. & Car. 1-3 ft.

5. A. Axi~naRis. A shrub, with flexuous branches, terete, sparingly
branched, young branches pubescent. Leaves lanceolate-oval, acuminate,
glabrous, somewhat coriaceous, finely serrulate, paler on the under surface,
sprinkled with hairs. Flowers in axillary racemes, numerous. Calyz deeply
cleft. Corolla cylindrical-ovate, bracteas pubescent.

White. hk February—April. Margin of swamps. 2-4 ft.

6. A. Acuminata. A glabrous shrub, branches fistular. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate acuminate, nearly entire, coriaceous, slightly serrate. Flowers
in axillary racemes. Corolla cylindrical. Anthers gibbous at the base.

White. kh. April. On the margins of swamps, middle and Southern Ga.

‘7. A. Froripunpa. Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate-oblong, coriaceous, acute,
slightly serrulate ; racemes axillary, secund.

hite. hk May—June. Mountains.

8. A. Ferrueinea. A shrub with flexuous branches. Leaves obovate,
entire, scaly beneath, coriaceous, on long petioles with revolute margins.
Flowers axillary, clustered. Corolla globose, ferruginous on the outside. An-
their's unawned.

White. kh. June—July. Pine barrens. 3-5 feet.

9. A. Ricipa. A small tree with rigid branches. eaves lanceolate, on
short petioles, crowded, tomentose underneath, margins revolute. Flowers
in axillary clusters. Corolla globose, ferruginous.

Yellowish. kh. June—July. Southern Geo. and Florida. 15-20 ft.

10. A. Licustrina. A shrub with irregular branches, pubescent. Leaves
obovate, lanceolate, acuminate, nearly entire, or finely serrulate. Flowers
in terminal panicles; peduncles 3-6 at each bud, 1-flowered. Corella near-
ly globose, pubescent.

White. hk. May—June. Damp soils. 3-15 feet.

11. A. Fronposa. Asmall shrub, pubescent. Leaves obovate-lanceolate,
nearly sessile, acute or acuminate, tomentose. lowers on leafiy paniculate
i pedicels axillary, 2-5 at each bud. Corolla globose. Anthers
awned.

Whitish. kh. May—June. Damp soils. 3-5 feet.

12. A. Anzporea. A shrub or tree, much branched. Jeaves lanceolate-
oval, acuminate, finely serrate, or entire, glabrous, sour to the taste. Flow-
ers in terminal racemose panicles. Corolla pubescent, ovate-oblong. An-
thers unawned, linear. Sorrel Tree. .

White. kh. Middle and upper Geo. & Car. June—July. 15--20 feet.

13. A. Racemosa. A small shrub, with irregular branches. Leaves Jan-
ceolate, acute, serrulate, pubescent on the under surface. Flowers in termi-
nal racemes. Calyz purple ciliate. Corolla oblong-ovate, furrowed. An-
thers 4 awned.

White. kh. March—May. Wet places. 3--5 feet.

14. A. Srectosa. Assmall branching glabrous shrub. Leaves oval, ob-
tuse, crenate. Flowers in naked terminal racemes. Corolla campanulate.
Anthers 4 awned.

White. kh. May—June. Southern Car. & Geo. 3--4 feet.

| sgh mies bghnched, Lena

at the base.
White tysed with red. kh. ae. ae soils.
Genus VIL CYRILLA. ~

Calyx minute, 5 parted. Petals 5, inserted into the calyx.
Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigmas 2. Fruit a berry, 2-celled.
Seeds solitary.

1, C. Racemrrrora. A large shrub with verticillate branches, which
spring from the summit of the wood of the preceding year. Leaves alternate,

lanceolate, coriaceous, alternate, growing only on the new wood;
patios htly decufrent. Flowers in pe fala clustered at the sum-
mit of the branches ofthe precedin ing Pees . Petals scarcel
united gee into the calyx. ers bifid ms e base, 2-celled. Sty

short, Stigmas 2, obtuse.
Whi. kh. June—July. 10-15 feet.

Genus VIII. KALMIA.
Calyx 5 parted. Corolla salver form, with a border contin-
uing at the base into 10 cornute protuberences, into the cavi-

ties of which the anthers are concealed. Stamens 10. Style
1. Capsule 5-celled.

1. K. Lartronia. A small shrub with irregular crooked branches.

Leaves on long petioles, scattered, and by threes, oval, coriaceous, giabrous
and green on “ sides, perennial, shining. Flowers in large terminal cor-
ymbs, pubescent viscid. Calico yy Ivy bush,

2. K. Aneustirotia. A very small shrub, with creeping roots. Leaves

scattered, or ternate, oblon Merwqe slightly ferruginous underneath. Flow- se -)
«® ' 7

ers in lateral corymbs ; Re uncles and calyx, er] pubescent.
Red. hk. April—May. Sandy woods. 1--2 fee ;
3. K. Cungara. Leaves cuneate, oblong, Reiteteen: underneath, scatter-
ed,slightly awned at the apex. Flowers few, i in lateral corym
hite with red near the base. kh. June—July. Southern “Car. 1--2 ft.
4. K. Himsvra. A small shrub, with hairy branches. Leaves alternatey
and opposite nearly sessile, lanceolate, acute, says Plowers solitary, on ax-
uncles, longer than the leaves. ;
ed. hk. May—Sept. In wet sandy pine Vargine 10--18 inches,

Remarks.—The Kalmias afford some of the “uost snes id ornaments of Soe
Se pat mcd eat them: im.

Mee Hed live almost entirely on = leaves.
has been used in cases of Scald-head, Itch, and other
be had in its use, lest the system should be injurtously
sorption of the poison.

celia

Gexvs IX RHODODENDRON. | 1:

Calyx5 parted. Corolla funnel shaped, with an unequal
border. Stamens declined,10. Styles 1, Capsule 5-celled. —

xt R. Maximum. A large shrub. Leaves oblong, acute, the under sur-

4
; til
“wf
‘

the upper, wet thick, perennial, entire, ferruginous _ -

oa s ‘
114 Ae Sr cponove.
~ &

on the under surface. J rs in compact terminal racemes, covered when
young with large ferrugin bracteas. Corolla large, irregular. Stamens
declining, longer than the corolla. Styles as long as the stamens. The
leaves of this species vary considerably in form, some being obtuse and the
others acute at the base, 1 e flowers afi vary from purple, white, to rose
color. 5 » fie ;

ee Mountain Laurel.
hh. Mountains. 4--20 feet.

2. R. PuncraTum. A small shrub, with straggling branches. Leaves ob-
long-lanceolate, ferruginous underneath with resinous dots, glabrous above.
Flowers in compact terminal racemes. Corolla with oval or ovate,segments,

a little undulate.
Pale red. kh June—July. 4-6 feet.

Genus X. EPIGZZA.

Calyx 5-parted, with 3-bracts at the base, large. Corolla
hypocrateriform, border 5-parted, spreading, tube villous with-
in. Stamens 10. Style 1- Capsule 5-celled.

1. E. Rerens. A very small prostrate shrub, creeping. Leaves cordate,
ovate, entire, reticulate, when young slightly fringed, hispid along the midrib.
Flowers in axillary racemes; bracts as long as the calyx. Corolla sub-cylin-

drical. Trailing Arbutus. Ground Laurel.
White, tinged with red, fragrant. Jan—March. Common in sandy soils.

Genus XI. LEIOPHYLUM.
Calyx deeply 5-parted. Petals scarcely united. Stamens

10, exserted. Capsule 5-celled, opening at the summit.

1. L. Buxtrourum. A very small shrub, branching, glabrous. eaves
small, oval, lanceolate, entire, glabrous, revolute at the margin. Flowers in
small terminal corymbs, with persistent calyx. Sand Myrtle. Sleek Leaf.

White. hk. Mountains. 6-8 inches.

Genus 12. BEJARIA.

Catyx 7-cleft. Corolla 7-petaled. Stamens 14. Style
1. Capsule 7-celled, many seeded.

i. B. Racemosa. A handsome shrub, erect, branching, hispid and gluti-

“nous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, alternate, perennial, entire, glaucous on the

under surface. Flowers in long simple racemes. Calyx campanulate with
very short segments. Petals obovate, as long as the stamens. Style persis-
tent. Capsule globular.

White. hk June—July. Southern Ga. 3-4 feet.

Genus XIII. AZALEA.

Ca/ye small, 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, with some-
wha’ «nequal segments. Stamens 5-inserted on the recepta-
cle. Style 1, straight. Capsule 5-celled, 5-valved, dehiscing

_ a» the summit.

1. Carenpunacea. A small shrub. Leaves ovate, pubescent on both sides.
| Flowers in clusters, large, not viscid, teeth of the calyx oblong. Corolla with
-. ——- gather a short tube. Fl

e. -__- yellow, to bright yellow, and rose colored, all of which are often found grow-
tte ing near each o.her.

-_*

owers vary in color from deep red variegated with

April—June. Abundant near Culloden. 2-6 ft.

S

| - =
VACCINE. | * 115

o © ne
A. Cawescens. A small shrub. Leaves ley pubescent above, to-
menos beneath. DB
ded
Rose

Flowers not viscid, rather nak teeth of the calyx short,

color. kk April—May. Loy Ga. 3-4 feet.
3. A. Bicoror. A small shrub, wit p ing branches haisy, hispid.
Leaves oblong, hairy on both sides. ers small, not viscid.
very short, with 1 long narrow segment. SS onger the 4
"Neo white, with red tube. 2 May—June. Sandy hills Ca. & Ga. 2-3 ft.
4. A. Nuprrrora. A small shrub producing many stems from the root.
Stem branching towards the summit, young branches pubescent. eaves pu-
eetete oblong, the veins beneath buistly, alternate, crowded to-
wards the summit, margins of under surface pubescent. lowers in termi-
nal racemes, tube of the corolla pubescent, viscid ; segments of the border
ents longer than the corolla. Capsule hairy. A very vanable
plant, from which has arisen numerous varieties, but the preceding descrip-
tion we believe will include all the essential characteristics,
White, pale red, deep red, scarlet and yellow. kk March—May. Common.

5. A. Viscosa. A small shrub, with young hispid branches. Leaves lan-
te, oval, or obovate with scabrous margins; nerves of the leaves hispid.
in terminal racemes. Calyx minute. Corolla hispid and viscid.
Stamens hardly as long as the corolla. Style longer than the stamens.
White or red. kh May—July. Damp soils. 3-6 ft.

7 Orpver LX. VACCINE.

Calyx adhering to the ovary, 4—5-toothed. Corolla urceo-
late, or sometimes campanulate, 4—5-cleft. Stamens 8-10,
inserted into an epigynous disk. Anthers with 2 horns at the
base, 2-celled. Ovary inferior, 4-5-celled, many seeded. Siyle
simple. Fruita berry, crowned by the lim) of thé calyx, suc-
culent. Shrubs with alternate, coriaceous leaves.

Genus I. VACCINIUM.

Calyr superior, 4—5-cleft. Fruit globose, 4-5.celled, many
seeded. Stamens 8--10.

(a.) Leaves deciduous, Corolla campanulate.

1. V. Sramrveum. A shrub, erect, branching, young branches pubescent.
Leaves oval, ianceolate, nearly acute, entire, glaucous beneath. yo eee soli-
tary, axillary, nodding, on filiform peduncles, segments of the corolla oblong,
acute. Anthers exserted, awned. Berry blue. Whortle or Huckle berry.
_. White. kh. April—May. Dry soils. 2--3 feet.

2. V. Anporevm. A small tree, young branches long, straight, pubescent,
old ones crooked. Leaves broad, lanceolate, serrulate, pubescent on the un-

der gue on short petioles, sometimes nearly round. Flowers in leafy ra-
cemes, woe 3 Calyz small. ° Corolla 5-cleft, angled ; segments reflected.
Stamens very short. globular, black, dry. Farkle berry.

White. hk. April—May. Dry, fertile soils.
3. V. Dumosem. A small shrub, with the young branches sprinkled with
resinous dots. Leaves cuneate, obovate, nearly sessile, finely serrulate, with
margins. Flowers in leafy racemes; pedicels solitary, axillary; pe-
duncles and calyx roughened with glandular dots. nie a angled, berries

June. Pine woods. 12-18 inches. *

A branching shrub, with the young branches pubes-

116 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

cent. Leaves oval, lanceolate, entire, rugose, somewhat glaucous, slightly ate ‘
’

bescent, sprinkled with glandular dots. Flowers 6-8, in racemes. Coro
contracted at the mouth, somewhat urceolate. Fruit large, blue.
White. hk. April. In close soils. 3 feet.

5. V. Restvosum. A branching shrub. Leaves oblong, oval, entire, sprink-
led with resinous dots on the under surface. Flowers in lateral racemes, se-
eund. Corolla short, ovate. Stamens exserted. Berries large, black.

White. April—May. Mountains. Black- Wortleberry.
(b.) Leaves perennial. —

6. V. Myrsinires. _ A small shrub, erect, branching, young branches pu-
bescent. Leaves small, sessile, ovate, mucronate, serrulate, pubescent when
young, dotted on the under surface. Flowers in axillary and terminal ra-
cemes; segments of the calyx acute, red. Corolla oblong, or nearly urceo-
late.

Pale purple. hk. March—April. Pine barrens, very common. 1-2 ft.

7. V. Myrtirotium. A creeping shrub, glabrous. Leaves oval, petiolate,
denticulate, shining. lowers small, in sessile axillary clusters. Corolla
ae 5-toothed. Anthersunawned. Fruit small, on pedicels, globose,
black.

White. kh. April—May. Carolina, Georgia.

(c.) Corolla urceolate.

8. V. Corymposum. Avshrub, with few geniculate, straggling branches.

Leaves nearly sessile, long-lanceolate, acute, finely serrulate, pubescent when —

young. lowers in crowded racemes near the stmmitof the stem, bracteate.
Corolla oblong, slightly angled. Stamens short, with unawned aathers, filas
ments hairy. Style longer than the stamens. Serries black. Bilberry.

White, tinged with purple. kh. March—April. In dampsoils. Com-
mon. 4-8 feet.

Va. Amonenum. Corolla cylindric. Calyx reflexed. Flowers large, young
branches reddish.

Va. Fuscatum. Leaves serrulate. Flowers in terminal, corymbose racemes,
nodding. Corolla cylindric, striped with red. Calyx brown.

9. V. Vireatum. A shrub with the flower-bearing branches, nearly leaf-
less. Leaves oblong-serrulate, glabrous on both surfaces. Flowers in sessile
racemes, bracteate. Calyx with reflected segments Corolla contracted at
the throat.

White, tinged with red. Marzh—April Damp soils. 2-3 feet.

10. V. Gatezans. A small shrub, with pubescent, dotted branches, and
creeping roots. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, cuneate, serrulate, pubescent, with
the margins often tinged with purple. lowers in sessile fasicles, axillary,
with 3-4 bracts, at the base of each peduncle. Corolla long, nearly cylindn-
cal, slightly angled; filaments hairy. Anthers uncrowned. Fruit small, black.

White, tinged with red. hk. March—April. Damp soils. 1--2 feet.

11. V. Tenettum. <A small shrub, with numerous green branches,
branches angled. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, mucronate, serrulate,
shining on both sides. Jlowers in dense terminal fasicles. Calyx green.
Corolla ovate. Lf ruit bluish-black, large.

Pale red. kk. March—April. In dry soils. 1-2 feet.

12. V. Myrtitomwes. A large shrub, with long slender numerous
branches. Leaves sinall, sessile, lanceolate, crenulate, glabrous shining.
Flowers usually solitary, axillary. rut black.

White. hh. March—April. On the banks of rivers. Middle and
Southern Geo. 6-8 feet.

Genus II. OXYCOCCUS.
Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla with 4 linear segments. Stamens

a .

“

‘PRIMULACE®. 117

nisconnivent. Anthers tubular 2 parted. Fruit
seeded, :

1, O. Exvrnrocarrus. A small shrub, with erect, flexuous branches.
Leaves oval, membranaceous, acuminate, serrulate, and ciliate, hairy along
the veins. Flowers axillary. Calyx minute, 4-cleft ; segments acute. Cor-
olla revolute. J*ruit red, transparent.

hk. June. Mountains. 2-3 feet.

Orpver LXI. PRIMULACE.

Calyx divided 4-5-cleft, inferior, regular, persistent. Cor-
olla hypogynous, regular; limb 4 or 5-cleft. Stamens inser-
ted upon the corolla, opposite to its segments. Ovary 1-cell-
ed. Style 1. Stigma capitate. Capsule with central pla-
cenie. Seeds numerous, peltate; embryo straight, cylindri-
eal. Herbaceous plants, with opposite, or whorled leaves.

Genus I. LYSIMACHIA.

~. Calyx 5 parted. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5. Stig-
mal. Capsule 10 valved, globose.

1. L. Hersemonti. Stem erect, glabrous, columnar. Leaves usually by
fours, ovate-lanceolate, entire, glabrous, dotted, sessile, 3-5 nerved, lateral
ones obscure. lowers in terminal racemes, the lower flowers opposite, or
verticillate, the upper alternate; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate ;
those of the corolla oblong-lanceolate, dotted ; filaments 5, cohering at the

Yellow. U. June—July. <A few miles east of Columbia S. C.

2. L. Quaprirotia. Stemerect, hairy. Leaves verticillate by fours, ovate,
acute, nearly sessile. Flowers on axillary peduncles; peduncles 1-flowered,
about half the length of the leaves; segments of the calyx lanceolate, pubes-
cent, dotted. Stamens shorter than the corolla, cohering at the base.

Loose strife.
Yellow. 2%. May—July. Middle Car. & Geo. 1-2 feet.

3. L. Lanceonata. Stem erect, simpie, smooth. Leaves verticillate by
fours, on short petioles, lanceolate. Flowers on verticillate peduncles, the
upper ones in racemes ; peduncles many flowered ; segments of the corolla,
ovate, acute.

Yellow. 2%. June—July. Middle Car.

4. L. Crtara. Stem erect, branching, quadrangular, furrowed, glabrous,
Leaves generally by fours, verticillate, on rather short ciliate petioles,
cordate-ovate, upper ones lanceolate. Flowers axillary, on 1-flowered pe-
duncles, nodding; segments of the calyx acuminate, lanceolate ; tube of
the corolla, composed of a purple ring, sprinkled with yellow glands; seg-
ments toothed, slightly ciliate at the base. Anthers 2-lobed.
Yellow. 2%. June—July. In rich soils.

_5. L. Quaprirtora. Stem glabrous, branching, furrowed. Leaves oppo-
site, sessile, long-linear, lanceolate, narrowed at the base, almost to a petiole.
Flowers on peduncles, by fours, terminal ; segments of the calyx long, lan-

te, acuminate ; those of the corolla, slightly crenate.
w. UU. June—July. Southern Geo. 2-3 feet.
6. L. Herenoruytia. Stem erect, branching, glabrous, angular. Leaves
Opposite, the lower ones nearly orbicular, becoming narrower towards the
summit, the upper ones being linear, glabrous, ciliate at the base. Jlowers

~ = .

—

"
118 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

axillary nodding, on one flowered peduncles ; segments of the calyx
olate, of the corolla, crenate. _-

Yellow. 2. June—Aug. Middle country of Car. & Geo.
Genus II. CENTUNCULUS.

Calyx 4-cleft, persistent, with lanceolate segments. Cor-
olla 4:cleft, persistent, with acute segments. Stamens 4in- —
: ~~ ae
serted into the corolla. Capsule globose, 1-celled.
1. C. Lanceonatus. Stem prostrate, creeping, with assurgent extremities,
branched, glabrous. eaves alternate, lanceolate, somewhat cuneate, slightly

decurrent. lowers solitary, axillary, sessile. Calyx persistent. Corolla a
little longer than the calyx, attached to the capsule. Anthers 2-lobed.

Pimpernel.

Red. . March. In pastures. 2-3 inches.
Genus III. HOTTONIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla silver form, shorter than the ea-

lyx. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube of the corolla. Cap-
sule giobose,

1. H Inrrata. Stem thick spongy, generally submersed. Leaves long,
crowded, pectinate, submersed, with the segments linear, several scapes,.

rising from the summit of the stem, with inflated internodes. Flowers verti-
cillate, pedunculate.

White. 2 June—July. Middle Ga.
eye
ee Genus IV. ANAGALLIS.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent, with acute, linear-lanceolate
segments. Corolla 5-parted, with oblong segments, rotate.
Stamens 5; filament 1. Capsule 1-celled.

1. A. Arvensis. Stem procumbent. Leaves opposite, entire, sessile, ovate-
lanceolate. Flowers axillary, solitary, on peduncles longer than the leaves.
Calyz persistent, with acute segments. Corolla with segments longer than
the calyx, crenulate. Stamens shorter than the corolla. Style filiform. Stg-

ma simple. Red Chickweed.
Red. € June—July. Low country. 6-12 in.

Genus. V. SAMOLUS.
Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 5-lobed, salver form.

Stamens 5, with 5 sterile filaments alternating with them.
Capsule 1-celled, semi-inferior many seeded.

1. S. Vareranpr. Stem generally simple, erect. Leaves obovate, entire,.
obtuse, tapering into a petiole. Flowers in terminal loose racemes, small.
Black weed.

White. 2| June—Sept. In wet boggy places. 6-10 in.
Genus VI. MICRANTHEMUM.

Calyx 4-parted. Corolla 4-cleft, segments unequal. Sta-
mens 2. Capsule 1-celled 2-valved, many secded.

1. M. Orszicunatum. Stem prostrate, creeping, glabrous, terete. Leaves.

119

; ng narrowed at the base, entire, obscurely
ary, solitary, on short peduncles; segments of the
ulate, the two upper ones shorter. Corolla shorter than
»wer segments elongated. Stamens dilated at the base. An-

lobe white. S filiform. Capsule globose. 2-celled, 2-
va.ved, many seeded, with centr —, Round leaved Micranthemum,
White. % Through the Autumn. Very common. 3-6 in.

2. Emarcrvatum. Stem prostrate or floating, creeping. Leaves sessile,
ue. obovate entire, emarginate, obscurely Saeet Flowers smaller
wis on very short peduncles. Large leaved Micranthemum.

” te. 2% Through the summer. Common in wet places-

Orver LXIL. LENTIBULARLZ,

Calyx divided, persistent, hypogynous- Corolla irregular,
bilabiate, spurred. Stamens 2, included within the corolla.
Anthers simple, l-celled. Ovary 1-celled. Style 1, short.

} bi-lamellate. Capsule 1-celled, many seeded, with
central placente. Seeds minute. Herbaceous plants, with
radicle leaves; growing in swamps and marshes.

Genus I. PINGUICULA.

Calyx bi-labiate, 5-cleft. Corolla ringent, spurred at the
base. Stamens 2, very short. ‘ = snstgit

1. P. Etation. Stem none. Leaves all radicle, spatulate ovate, entire,

viscid, obtuse, scape columnar, villous at the base, several from each root.

solitary. Calyx deeply 5-cleft, the 3 lower segments approximate ;

tube of the corolla ventricose, villous within, veined with purple, equally 5-

cleft ; ents 2-lobed ; spur, obtuse, compressed, half as long as the tube.

s globose, approximate, 1-celled. Style short. Stigma somewhat 3-

lobed. Capsule 1-celled, terminated by the persistent style. Tall Pinguicula.

Yellow. 2 March—April. Common in wet places.

P. Lurea. Stem none; scapes 1-3 from each root, pubescent, 1-flow-

Leaves similar to the ‘preceding. Culyr equally 5-cleft. Corolla cam-

ulate. 5-cleft, with the segments 2-lobed, the inferior lamella of the stigma

ilated, covering the anthers, the upper one minute ; the whole plant pu

Are the hairs terminated by a viscid gland. Yellow Pinguicula.
ellow.. 24 March—April. Pine barrens very commom.

3. P. Pumma. Scapes several from each root, pubescent, hairs termina-
by viscid globule. Leaves smoother than in the preceding species.
pubescent, with obtuse segments. Corolla villous within; tube streaked

with purple, yellowish. Stigma with the upper lamella slightly 3-lobed, short,
the lower one ciliate, covering the anthers. Capsule globose, pubescent.
Pale blue. @ March—April. Common in Southern and middle Ga.

Genvs IL UTRICULARIA.

- Calyzx bilabiate, lips undivided, nearly equal. Corolla rin-
the lower lip spurred at the base. Stamens 2, with the
nts incurved, bearing the anthers within the apex. Stig-

ma bi-lamellate. Capsule 1-celled.

1. U. Ivrrata. Stem submersed, branching, terete, glabrous. Leaves al-
ternate, the lower ones whorled, inflated, pinnatifid at extremities ; seg-

3

120 DICOTYLEDONOWS. <

floating on the surface of the water. Calyx persistent, segments nearly e
concave, ovate. Corolla with the upper lip entire, broad-ovate, smaller than
the under lip, lower lip 3-cleft, the lateral segments broad, and shorter than
the middle segments. Spur bifid, the lower lamella of the stigma dilated,
ciliate, reflexed. i

Yellow. 2. Still waters. Very common.

2. U. Frsrosa. Stem sub-mersed, round. lowers in simple racemes;
peduncles 6--8 inches long, columnar; pedicels 1--2 inches long, slender, up-
per lip of the corolla large, slightly 3-lobed, lower lip smaller; spur subulate,
emarginate.

Yellow. 2 September—October.. 2--3 feet.

3. U. Saccara. Stemsub-mersed, glabrous, terete. Leaves alternate, 4--5
parted at the base, segments divided, with setaceous segments; peduncles
axillary, 1--2, generally 1-flowered, upper lip of the corolla nearly round,
shorter than the lower; the middle segment of the lower lip oval, with reflected
margin ; spur subulate, covered by the reflexed margins of the middle segment.

urple. 2 June—July. Stagnant waters, common. 1--2 feet.

4. U. Lonerrostris. Stem floating. Leaves divided, with setaceous seg-
ments. Flowers on peduncles 2--3 inches long, 2-flowered, lips of the corolla
obscurely 3-lobed, the lower one emarginate, ascending.

Yellow. 2 June. Stagnant water. Carolina, Georgia.

5. U. Grepa. Stem floating; peduncle 6--8 inches long, bearing several
small flowers. Corolla with the lips obscurely lobed ; spur shorter than the
lower lip of the corolla, gibbous in the middle.

Yellow. 2: June. In ponds in the low country.

6. U. Breartiras Scape 2--4 inches high, bearing generally several flow-
ers. Corolla small; lips nearly entire, equal; spur obtuse, half the length of
the corolla, lowersegment of the calyx generally 2-cleft.

Yellow. 2 October. In muddy places.

7%. U. Brrtora. Stem sub-mersed, slender. Leaves verticillately divided
with setaceous segments. Flowers on axillary peduncles; peduncles long,
(3--4 inches,) generally 2-flowered ; lips of the corolla entire, or the upper one
obscurely 3-lobed, reflexed, shorter than the lower; spur subulate.

Yellow. 2. May—June. In stagnant water.

8. U. Personata. Scape 1--2 feet high, slender, glabrous, leafless. Flow-
ers 4--10 rather se upper lip emarginate ; spur subulate, slightly curved.
Yellow. 2. July—Aug. Indampsoils. Middle Car. & Ga.

9. U. Seracea. Stem erect, setaceous, nearly leafless, with a few ovate
scales. Flowers on short, setaceous peduncles, 4--7, lower lip 3-lobed, upper
lip ovate; spur subulate; the lower lamella of the stigma incised.

Yellow. 2. April—May. Wetsoils, common.

Orver LXIII. SAPOTE.

Calyx 5-cleft, regular, persistent. Corolla 5-cleft, hypogy-
nous, regular, deciduous. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla.
Style 1. Ovary several celled, with an erect ovule in each cell.
Fruit baccate, by aborticn only one seeded; embryo erect,
large. Treesor shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire, coriaceous,
without stipules.

ments setaceous. Flowers in racemes, surrounded by a six leaved ee

Genus I. BUMELIA.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft.salver form. Style 1, para-
corolla 5-leaved ; drupe 1-seeded.

EBENACEE—STYRACE XE. 121

-B. Lyciomss. A small tree, with smooth branches, spiny. eaves lan-
, broad, smooth on both sides, on short petioles, clustered on the old

te buds, alternate on the young branches; spinesaxillary. Flowers

1-flowered peduncles; drupe black.

white. kh. May—June. Wet soils. Middle Carolina, near

ee on

2 B. Recurvata. A small shrub, with spreading branches, spiny. Leaves
small, obovate, smooth. Flowers in clusters, (15-20,) on short pedicels.
r ish white. hk. June—July. Banks of streams. orgia.

3. B. Tewax. A small tree, with slender, flexible branches. Leaves lan-
ceolate, cuneate, pubescent underneath. Fruit oval. Flowers in clusters.
Greenish White. h. June—July. Indry soils. 20-30 feet.

4. B. Lanvetvosa. A small tree, with expanding pubescent branches.
Leaves oblong lanceolate, covered with a ferruginous pubescence on the un-
der surface, obtuse. — globose.

White. hk Jane—July. Dry, light soils. 8-12 feet.

Orver LXIV. EBENACE. ;

Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-6 cleft, nearly equal, persist-
ent. Corolla urceolate, hypogynous, regular, 4-6 cleft, in
the sterile florets 8-16 stamens; filaments frequently double,
each bearing an anther. Anthers 2-celled, with longitudinal
dehiscence ; in the fertile florets 4-5 stigmas. Fruit fleshy,
nearly globular, 8-12 sceded; embryo straight ; cotyledons
foliaceous. Trees or shrubs, with alternate ex-stipulate leaves.

Gexvs L DIOSPYROS.

Genus the same as the Order.

1. D. Vincrmana. A tree or shrub, with irregular branches. Leaves al-

ternate on short petioles, oval-lanceolate, acuminate, somewhat pubescent

the margin. Flowers axillary, solitary, on short —— Calyz of

the fertile flowers persistent. Fruit yellowish red, with several large seeds

immersed in a soft pulp, eatable when perfectly ripe. Persimmon.
Greenish yellow. hk May—June. Common. 6-40 feet.

Remarks.—The Persimmon is too well known to need my directing the attention of
the student to its uses or properties. The bark isa powerful astringent, and is used in
intermittent fevers. The fruit when perfectly ripe, and mixed with yeast and sugar,
makes an agreeable and healthy drink, known as Persimmon Beer.

Orver LXV. STYRACE.

_ Calyx 4-5-cleft, persistent. Corolla 4—5-cleft, or as many
petaled. Stamens 10, inserted into the tube of the corolla,
of | length, slightly cohering. Ovary superior, 3-5-
simple. Fruit 1-8 celled ; embryo imbedded
n ; cotyledons foliaceous. Shrubs with alternate

ves. Flowers axillary.

Gexes lL. STYRAX.

Calyx 4-5-toothed. Corolla 5-parted. Stamens 10, uni-
PART Il. 11

aa

:

— tele ee ee —— =

OS

122 DICOTYLEDONOUWS.

ted at the base, cohering to the tube of the corolla. Drupe
coriaceous, dry.

1. S. GranpiFotium. A middle sized shrub, with the young branches pu-
bescent. Leaves large, broad ob-ovate acuminate, on short petioles, glabrous
on the upper surface, hoary underneath. lowers in simple axillary racemes,
peduncles leafy near the base. Calyx tomentose. Corolla with expanding
oblong segments. Drupe adhering to the calyx, many celled. .

White. hk April—May. In rich soils, middle Car. & Ga. 6-12-41.

2. S, Putvervtentum. A smallshrub, growing in dense bunches. Leaves
oblong, nearly sessile, acute, serrulate, a little hairy on the upper surface, to-
mentose beneath. Flowers on small lateral branches, axillary, terminal,
fragrant.

White. % March—April. In pine barrens. 10-18 in.

3 S. Lave. A small shrub with virgate and slightly geniculate branches.
Leaves varying in size, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, thick, glabrous. Flow
ers in lateral, leafy racemes. Corolla tomentose. Fruit globular, 1-celled.

White. hk April. On the margins of swamps. 4-6 ft.

4. §. Grasrum. A shrub with diffuse spreading branches. Leaves ovate-
lanceolate, acute, finely serrulate, thin membranaceous, glabrous. Flowers
in lateral, leafy racemes.

White. hk April: Margins of rivers. Middle Ga. 6-8 ft.
Genus II. HALESIA.

Calyx 4-toothed, attached to the ovary. Corolla 4.cleft,
or 4-petaled. Stamens 8-12. Fruit 4-angled, 2-seeded.

1. H. Terrarrera. A small tree: Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pubescent,
acuminate, serrulate, on short petioles, generally glaucous beneath. Flowers
in small axillary clusters. Corolle campanulate,4-cleft. Stamens 10-12, hairy
at the base. Fruit 4-winged, oblong.

White. March—April. Very common. 10-20 ft.

2. H. Drerera. A small tree: Leaves ovate, and_broad-lanceolate, acu-
minate, serrulate. Flowers in axillary clusters, 4-petalled. Stamens 8. Fruit
compressed ob-ovate, with 2 large wings.

hite. hk March-April. Common.

Orpver LXVI. ILICINE.

Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-8 cleft. Corolla 4-8 parted,
hy pogynous, zstivation imbricate. Stamens 4-8; filaments
erect. Anthers adnate. Ovary 2-6 celled. Ovules solita-
ry. Fruit fleshy, 2-6 seeded, albumen fleshy large; em-
bryo 2-lobed. Trees and shrubs with coriaceous leaves.
Flowers small and axillary.

*

Genvs I. 1LEX.

-_

Flowers dicecious. Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla rotate, 4-
cleft, in the sterile flowers stamens 4, alternate with the seg-
ments of the corolla, and inserted into it; in the fertile florets
stigmas 4. Stylenone. Fruit 4-seeded.

_

4,

ILICINEE- | 123

1. L. Cum. a large tree, with — invegu ~ branches. oe alter-

‘ n te, acute, spiny, dentate, glabrous, coriaceous, shining on

the camper auriacs, rennial. yh clustered, on short peduncles. Calya
with 4 minute teeth. Corolla small, rotate, 4-cleft. Fruit scarlet, i
'y.

White. April—May. Dry, rich soils. 30-40 feet.
2. I. Danoon. A small shrub, with long, virgate branches. Leaves alter-
nate, anceolate, coriaceous, glabrous, spiny when young, oiten entire
when old. Flowers in axillary, paniculate clusters. Corolla small. Berry

nt. Dahoon Holly.
reds Pohite hh. May. Common. 4-12 feet. 7

3. I. Lacusrriva. A shrub with expanding branches. Leaves narrow,
lanceolate, cuneate, usually entire, coriaceous, perennial. Flowers generally
solitary. Fruit red, scattered.

"White. lh. May—June. Swamps. 6-10 feet.

4. I. Myrrironma. A shrub, with expanding, rigid branches, pubescent
when young. Leaves alternate, perennial, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, occa-
sionally with a few sharp serratures. Sterile flowers generally by threes, fer-
tile ones solitary, axillary.

White. kh. May—June. Around ponds. 10--20 feet.

5. I. Cassrxa. A shrub with erect, virgate branches, branchlets expand-
ing, pubescent when young. Leaves alternate, oval, obtuse, serrate, glabrous,

i . Flowers in axillary clusters ; peduncles generally 3-flowered, pu-
bescent. Corolla with obtuse segments. Fruit globose, 4-celled, scarlet.

White. kk. March—April. Loose soils, near the ocean. 6- 15 feet.

6. I. Prtvomes. A small shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves lanceo-
late, cuneate ; peduncles several flowered, one of them abortive, the others

White. lh. April—May. Near Culloden, Georgia.
Genvs IL PRINOS.

Calyr 4-8-cleft. Corolla 4-8-parted. Stamens 4-8. Flow.
ers dicecious, with the rudiment of a pistil, fertile florets. Style
none. Stigma 4-8.cleft. Fruit baccate, 4-8 seeded.

1. P. Ampicuus. A small shrub, branches terete, somewhat virgate.—
Leaves deciduous, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate at each end, slightly serrulate,
pubescent underneath, on short petioles. Flowers with the sterile ones clus-
tered, axillary, fertile ones generally solitary, or 3--4 in each axil; segments
of the calyx sometimes 5, and of the corolla the same number. Stigma 4-5
furrowed. J’ruit red, with 4--5 seeds.

White. hk. April—May. Southern Georgia. 3--4 feet.

2. P. Verticiniatus. A ae shrub or small tree. Leaves deciduous, on
short petioles, oval, acuminate, finely serrate, pubescent underneath.

ers with the fertile ones clustered, axillary, umbellate. Stamens 6. Calyx and
corolla € ] ck Alder.

left. Fruit red.

fh. April—May. Fertile soils. 10--20 feet.

gkirotia. A small tree. Leaves deciduous, oval, entire, on
cronate, glabrous, fertile flowers solitary, on long peduncles.

wtus. Ashrub. Leaves deciduous, lanceolate, serrulate,
ertile florets scattered, generally in pairs. Calyx & Corolla
le florets clustered. Stamens 3.

- June. Middle Carolina, Georgia. 6-8 feet.

5. P. Guaser. A small shrub, with many expanding branches. Leaves
perennial, lanceolate, cuneate, alternate, glabrous, shining, somewhat serrate

4

124 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

towtrds the apex; fertile flowers, solitary, axillary ; sterile ones clustered?

Stamens 6. Corolla rotate. Calyx and corolla 6-8 parted. Stigma 3-lobed:

Fruit black, 6-8-seeded.
White. kh. April—May. Damp soils.

6. P. Cortacevs. A small shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves peren-
nial, eliptical, acute, serrate near the summit, shining on the upper surface,
dotted beneath, coriaceous ; fertile flowers solitary, sterile ones clustered. Cae
lyz and Corolla generally 8 parted. Stamens 8. Fruit 6-8-seeded. ©

White. hk. May. On the margins of swamps. 5-6 feet. PY: =

Orver LXVIT. CONVOLVULACE.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, regular,
5-lobed, deciduous, plaited. Stamens 5, inserted into the base
of the corolla, alternate with itssegments. Ovary 2--4-celled,
occasionally l1-celled. Ovules few, erect. Style 1, usually
bifid, sometimes separated to the base. Capsule 1--4-celled.
Seeds borne at the base of the placente. Herbs or shrubs
usually twining. Leaves alternate, exstipulate.

Gexus I. CONVOLVULUS.
Calyx 5 parted, sometimes bracteolate. Corolla funnel

=

form or campanulate, plaited, with 5 segments. Stamens 5
shorter than the limb. Ovary 2-3-celled, few seeded. Stig-
mas 2. Style undivided.

1. C. TenEttus. Stem prostrate, branching at the base, hairy. Leaves
on short petioles, eliptic, mucronate, slightly cordate, entire, somewhat hairy ;
peduncles axillary, bearing several flowers, longer than the leaves, bracts 2
at the summit of the peduncle. Calyx 5 leaved; acuminate, ciliate. Corolla
small, externally hairy, with the margin obscurely 10 toothed ; filaments 8,
villous. Anthers sagittate. Style deeply cleft. Capsule hairy, 4-celled.

White. 2. June—Aug. Common.

2. C. Aquaticus. Stem tomentose. Leaves oblong-ovate, on short peti-
oles; peduncles generally 3-flowered, some times as long as the leaves.
Corolla hairy. Capsule tomentose.

Rose color. 2. Through the summer. Middle and lower Geo.

3. C. Sprraammus. Stem erect, branching, pubescent. Leaves cordate,
or oval, pubescent. lowers solitary, on axillary peduncles; bracts longer
than the calyx.

White. 2}. June—July. In dry soils. :

4. C. Osrusmosus. Stem prostrate, glabrous, branching. Leaves alter=
nate, sinuate lobed, nearly hastate, emarginate. Flowers on peduncles with
2 smallleaves near the middle. Corolla large, with a yellow tube and white
limb. Style 2-cleft.

WU. Aug—Oct. On the coast: :

5. C. Purpurevs. Stem twining, hairy. Leaves cordate, entire, pedun-

eles 1-3-flowered. Calyz hairy. Corolla funnel-shaped. Morning Glory.
Blue, purple or white. . ‘Through the summer. Introduced.

6. C. Macuroruizus. Root very large, white, farinaceous, insipid. Stem
twining pubescent, somewhat angled. eaves cordate, entire or lobed, pu-
bescent underneath, the young leaves tomentose, acute ; peduncles 1-5-flow-
ered. Calyx pubescent. Corolla with the limb obscurely 10-lobed, pubes-
cent on the outer surface. Stamens unequal. Style 2-cleft. Capsule 2-3-
celled. Seeds hairy. /

White tinged with purple. 2. June—Oct. Is. of Car. & Geo.

CONVULULACE. 125

7. C. Paxpuratvs. Root large. Stem terete, nearly glabrous, young
branches pubescent. Leaves cordate, entire or 3 lobed mucronate —
cent; peduncles 1-5-flowered, stipulate. Corolla with pay slightly lobed.

ud Potatoe Vine.
White and purple. 2. May—Aug. In dry soils.
8. C. Sacrrrirotivs. Stem twining, terete, a bang Leaves glabrous
ittate with long, acute, divans auricles. Peduncles, axillary 1-flowered,
aokuietpbenttonte. Style 2-cle apsule 2-celled.
Purple. 2%. Through the summer: On the coast.
9. C, Rerens. Stem twining, pubescent. Leaves sagittate with obtuse or
te auricles, entire, pubescent, on long petioles. Peduncles axillary, sol-
itary, 1-flowered, thickened towards the summit, pubescent. Calyx bracteate.
(earl : _ tube, the limb obscurely 4-lobed. Style slightly 2-cleft.
elled.
White, tinged with red. 2|. April—May. On the coast.
10. C. Tamntrotius. Stem twining, terete, hairy. Leaves cordate, slight-
undulate, acuminate, entire with hairy a veins on the under sur-
muricate. Flowers in capitate clusters. mmon peduncle, muricate,
iry. Calyz villous. Corolla small, 5-toothed. Style slightly 2-cleft. Cap-
Blue. ©. Aug.—Sept. Middle Georgia.

Genvs II. IPOMGBA.

Resembling the preceding genus. Stigma capitate globose.
Capsule 3-celled.

1. L. Onstevrarts. Stem prostrate. Leaves orbicular, emarginate, coria-
ceous, on rather long ws duncles usually 3-flowered, partial pedun
cles, bracteate. Sepals ovate, slightly mucronate. Corolla with a short tube.

Purple. 2%. Through the summer. On the coast.

2. I. Bona Nox. Stem prostrate, roughened, sometimes prickly. Leaves
cordate, entire, or angled; peduncles 1-3-flowered. Calyz awned. Cor-
olla undivided, with a long tube, large, white. Elliott,

3. I. Cocervea. Stem twining. Leaves alternate, cordate, acuminate,

- angled at the base; peduncles 3-5-flowered. Sepals awned. Corolla sal-
_ ver form, limb plaired.

Red. ©. June—Sept. Common:

4. I. Tricnocarra. Stem twining, cee angled. Leaves cordate when

ng, 3-lobed when old; villous, margins frequently purple ; peduncles 1-3-
_. flowered, with 2 bracts at each division. Sepals oblong ciliate. Corolla pu-
bescenton the inside near the base. Stigma globose. Capsule 4-celled, hairy.
b Purple, or red. © July—Oct. In cultivated lands, common.

5.1. N we’ a ing hairy. Leaves oe ara 4 old — oe a

minate ; uncl flowered ; segments of the calyx subulate, long, vil-
Jous. Corolla with the limb obscurely 5-angled. Stigma globose. °
_ White and Blue. © In cultivated lands common. August—Oct.
Disseera. Stemhairy. Leaves 7-lobed, glabrous, on pubescent pes
seginents esta peduncles 1-flowered ; segments of the calyx oval.
5] panuilate. j
~@ July. Calcareous soils, Georgia and Florida. Elliott.

» *
— Genvs II]. CUSCUTA.

: Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla globose urceolate ; limb 4-5 cleft.
Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla. Stigmas 2. Capsule
2-celled, 2 seeds in each cell, dehiscence transverse.

Sg

ele i > —_——- "2 = ~~
.

126 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1, C, Americana. Stem twining, filiform, resembling orange-colored
threads, springing first from the earth, afterwards becoming parasitic; the
root dying. Leaves none. Flowers in racemose clusters. Love Vine.

White. Through the Summer. Common.

Genus IV. DICHONDRA.

Calyx 5-parted, segments spatulate. Corolla 5-parted,
bell-form, short. Stamens 5. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-eelled,
formed of 2 carpels, each 1-seeded. Seeds globose.

__1. D. Carotinaznsis. Stem creeping, pubescent. Leaves somewhat ren-
iform, emarginate. Calyz ciliate, villous.

Purple. 2 June. Louisiana.
Orver LXVIII. POLEMONIACE®. -

Calyx 5-parted, persistent, sometimes irregular. Corolla
regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5, inserted into the middle of the
tube of the corolla, and alternate with its segments. Ovary
superior, 3-celled. Style simple. Stigma trifid. Capsule 3-
celled, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds angular or oval, ascend-

ing; embryo straight; cotyledons foliaceous. Herbaceous
plants.

Genus J. PHLOX.

Calyx prismatic, deeply 5-cleft. Corolla salver form, with
a flat 5-lobed border, lobes cuneate. Stamens unequal, insert-

ed into the tube of the corolla. Capsule ovate, 3-celled, 1
seed in each cell.

1. P. Acuminara. Stem erect, little scabrous towards the summit, smooth
towards the base. Leaves membranaceous, scabrous, lower ones spatulate-
ovate, acuminate, upper ones lanceolate. lowers in terminal corymbs; seg-
ments of the calyx subulate, awned ; segments of the corolla rounded.

Purple. 2 August—Sept. Common in the upper country. 3-5 ft.
- 2. P. Panicutata. Stem smooth, erect. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, flats
with scabrous margins, acuminate. lowers in numerous opposite corymbs ;
segments of the calyx pubescent, awned. Anthers linear, 2-celled. Stigma
hispid.

Purple. 2 June—July. Upper districts Car. 2 ft.

3. P. Unputata. Stem erect glabrous. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, undu-
late, with scabrous margins. Flowers in paniculate corymbs; segments of
the calyx awned, those of the corolla retuse.

Blue. 2 July—Aug. Mountains. 2-3 ft.

4. P. Pyrammpatis. Stem erect, scabrous. eaves cordate-ovate, acute.
Flowers in pyramidal, fastigeate panicles; segments of the calyx lanceolate,
acute, those of the corolla cuneate, truncate.

Purple. 2| June—Aug. Mountains.

5. P. Corpata. Stem erect, glabrous. eaves cordate tapering towards
the summit, auricled at the base, with scabrous margins. Flowers in some-
what paniculate corymbs, numerous, segments of the calyx awned, as long
as the tube. ay*

Blue. 2 August. Upperdistricta Car. 1-2 ft.

POLEMONIACES. 127

6. P. Macutara. Siem erect, terete, dotted, sprinkled with glandular hairs.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acute, with scabrous margins. Flowers in
alternate corymbs. Calyx with subulate segments, angled. Corolla with ob-

rounded nts,
es uli tey— July. Rich soils. Common. 2-3 feet.

7. P. Carortna. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute,
Flowers in fastigeate corymbs: Calyz glabrous, with linear-lance-
teeth ; ents of the corolla rounded. ’
Purple. q. July—Sept. Upper districts of Carolina.

8. P. Nivipa. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat
coriaceous. Flowers in fastigeate corymbs; segments of the calyx linear-
lanceolate, acuminate, those of the corolla obovate.

Purple. 2. May—June. Middle Carolina, Georgia.
9. P. Granerrma. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, or
' eval-lanceolate, glabrous, long, smooth. Flowers in terminal corymbs; seg-

ments of the calyx acute, linear-lanceolate, of the corolla, nearly round.
Blue. 2% May—June. Low country. 1-2 feet.

10. P. Antstara. Stemerect, slender, pubescent. Leaves linear. Flow-
ers few, corymbose ; segments of the calyx awned ; tube of the corolla curv-

2
:
7
:
2

11. P. Pitosa. Stem erect, villous, purple, covered with a white pube>
cence. Leaves linear-lanceolate, or ovate lanceolate, pubescent, sessile, with
revolute margins. Flowers in fastigeate corymbs, bracteate ; segments of the

x hairy, acute, subulate, those of the corolla obovate or acute.
Purple. %. March—April. Rich soils. 12-18 inches.

12. P. Awana. Stem decumbent, assurgent, hirsute. Leaves ovate-lan-
ceolate. Flowers numerous, in corymbs; segments of the calyx subulate,
those of the corolla obtuse.

Purple. UZ. May—June. Southern Georgia.

13. P. Drvaricata. Stem erect, smooth, with divaricate branches. Leaves

remote, ovate, membranous, sessile, upper ones alternate. Flowers in corymbs,
; segments of the calyx subulate.
Purple. 2. April. Swamps. 1-2 feet.
14. P. Susvnatra. Stem procumbent, assurgent, branching, hirsute.
Leaves subulate, mucronate, ciliate, pubescent, the lower opposite, the upper
te. Flowers axillary, somewhat corymbose. Calyx hairy, with acute
linear segments ; segments of the corolla cuneate, emarginate.
Rose color. 2 Feb.—May. Inlight soils, middle and upper districts
of Carolina and Georgia.

15. P. Seracea. Stem procumbent, assurgent, hairy. eaves subulate
ciliate, somewhat fasciculate, pubescent. (cet somewhat umbelled, er
solitary, forming termina! corymbs; teeth of the calyx subulate; segments
of the cuneate, emarginate. _ ‘

_- Purple. %. April—May. Middle Carolina and Georgia.

- Gexvs I. POLEMONIUM.

campanulate, 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 5-parted ; seg-
ments erect. Stamens 5, inserted on 5 teeth or valves, which
close the orifice of the corolla. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule 3-

1. P. Rerrans.. Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves pinnate, from
7-11 leaflets ; leaflets lanceolate, acute, rous, enti Flowers terminal,
nodding. Calyz cleft * on ‘Jacob's Ladder.
Blue. %. Mountains. 10-12 inches.

— _—— : * { a.” :
‘ ’

128: DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus III. CANTUA. (Syn. Ipomopsis.)

Calyx 3-5-cleft. Corolla funnel form. Stigma 3.cleft,
spotted. Stamens 5. Capsule 3-celled, many seeded. Seeds
angled.

1. C. Cornonoprrotia. Stem pubescent. Leaves pinnatifid, sessile, fasci-
culate, with smooth, linear segments. lowers in long racemose panicles.
Calyx pubescent ; segments subulate. Corolla dotted with red. Stamens in-
serted into the tube of the corolla. Capsule oblong, 3 furrowed.

Standing Cypress.
Red and Yellow. ¢. July. On the Congaree, near Columbia.

Remarks. One of the most beautiful of our native plants which has become exten-
Sively introduced into our gardens. We have never found it in any other locality than
the one above noticed.

Genus IV. COLLOMIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, somewhat campanulate, large. Corolla fun-
nel form, 5-loded, lobes oval, oblong ; tube straight, long, slen-
der. Capsule 3-celled, triangular. Seeds oblong, angular,
covered with a mucilage containing the fibro-cellular tissue.

1. C. Linearis. Stem pubescent. Leaves oblong-linear, somewhat lance-
olate, floral ones ovate-lanceolate, acute. Calyx viscid.
Whitish purple. =. June. Louisiana.

Orver LXIX. HYDROLEACEA.

Calyx 5-parted, persistent, estivation, imbricates Corolla
regular, hypogynous. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla.
Anthers lobed at the base. Ovary 2--3-celled, surrounded by
an annular disk. Style 2--3. Fruit capsular, 2--3-celled,
dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds indefinite; small. Herbace-
ous plants, with alternate, entire, or lobed leaves. Flowers
axillary and terminal.

Genus I. HYDROLEA.

Calyx 5-parted, or 5-leaved. Cerolla campanulate, with
the limb 5-parted, filaments inserted into the tube of the co-
rolla, dilated at the base. Capsule 2-celled. Seeds numerous.

1. H. Quaprivatyis. Stem decumbent, assurgent, hairy, geniculate, spiny.
Leaves cuneate lanceolate, alternate, entire, hairy along the veins. lowers
in axillary clusters, nearly sessile. Calyx 5-parted, hairy, with subulate seg-
ments. Corolla pubescent, with acute segments. Capsule globose. Seeds
numerous, oval.

Blue. 2| July—Sept. Around ponds. 1-2 ft.

2. H. Corymposa. Stem erect, or assurgent towards the summit, without
spines. eaves lanceolate, sessile, with the veins and margins pubescent.
Flowers solitary on the extremities of the small branches, somewhat corym-
bose. Calyx with the segments acute hairy. Corolla campanulate,. with
ovate segments, with yellowish veins, and white spots near the base. Capsule
globose, glabrous.

Blue. 2. Through the summer. In pine barren ponds. 1-2 feet.

HYDROLEACE E—LOBELIACEX. 129

Genus Il. DIAPENSIA.

nt Calyx 5-parted, bracteate, fringed. Corolla salver form,
with a short tube. Stem creeping with short assurgent
branches.

1. D. Barzutata. Leaves lanceolate, cuneate, acute, pubescent at the
a a crowded. F towers at the extremities of the branches soli-
tary. beaked. '

White. 2%. June—Aug. Mountains.

Orver LXX. LOBELIACE.

Calyx 4-5-cleft. Corolla irregular, inserted into the calyx,
(5-cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx, alternate with
the lobes of the corolla. Anthers cohering. Ovary 2-3-
celled. Ovules numerous. Styles simple. Stigma surroun.
ded by acup-like fringe. Capsule 2-3-celled, many seeded,

hiscing at the apex. Herbaceous plants, with alternate

ves.

A Genvs I. LOBELIA.

Calyx 4-5-cleft. Corolla irregular, cleft on the upper side
nearly to the base. Stamens united into a tube. Stigma
2-lobed. - Capsule sometimes attached to the calyx. Seeds
minute, scabrous.

1. L. Katun. Stem erect, slender, radical leaves, spatulate, ovate or near-
ly orbicular, pubescent; cauline ‘eaves, linear, nearly, subulate. Flowers in
terminal racemes, small, scattered, on short peduncles. Calyx 4-cleft, with
subulate segments. Corolla with a 3-cleft border; the lateral segments sub-

te, reflexed, the middle segment 3-cleft. Anthers cohering into a tube,

villous at the summit. Stigma villous Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, surroun-
ded by the calyx.
ue. 4. May—Aug. Damp soils. Common.
2. L. Patima. Stem slender, glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves lanceo-
late, cuneate, denticulate, the upper ones small, the lower ones 2 inches long.
in racemes, remote. Calyx small. Anthers exserted.
_U. Through the summer. Damp soils.
’ 3. L. Oy igre gs Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile, oblong. ser-
icle ones entire. Flowers in crowded spikes. Stamens longer
than the tube of the corolla.

Bue. %. July—Sept. Near Columbia.
4 L. Graxputosa. Stem erect, glabrous, leafy near the base. Leaves li-
oe. sessile, somewhat amplexicaule and ciliate at the base.
P in raeemes; pedicels bracteate. Calyz hairy, segments dentate, mar-
gin of the corolla hairy.

Blue. 2%. Sept.--Oct. Damp pine barrens. Common.

5. L. Ivrrata. Stem erect, branching, hirsute. Leaves oval-lanceolate,
sessile, serrate. lowers in paniculate racemes. Calyx inflated, glabrous.
Corolla small. Stamens about as long as the tube of the corolla.

Pale blue. %. July—Sept. Upper country of Car. & Geo.

The seeds of this species, are used jn large quantities, in the Botanico

practice as an emetic.

6. L. Syrmmrica. Stem erect, hirsute, angled, nearly glabrous near the

130 ' DICOTYLEDONOUs:

base. Leaves oval lanceolate, sessile, large, crenulate, Jower ones nearly gla-
brous. Flowers in leafy racemes. Calyx hispid, with reflexed margins.
Corolla large.

Blue. 2. July—Sept. Mountains. 2-3 feet.

7. L. Puperuna. Stem erect, slightly angled, silky, pubescent. Leaves
sessile, the lower ones obovate, obtuse, serrulate, the upper ones lanceolate,
finely serrulate, with a silky luster. #Jowersin_ racemes on short pedicels,
all turning to one side; segments of the calyx villous, lanceolate, ciligte.

Blue. 2. Sept.—Oct. Wetsoils. Common. 2-3 feet.

8. L. Amcena. Stem erect, simple, pubescent, angled near the summit.
Leaves broad-lanceolate, sessile, decurrent, sometimes incised, pubescent.
Flowers inleafy racemes, secund. Calyx with subulate segments. Anthers
blue. Stigma compressed.

Bright blue. 2|. Sept—Oct. In wet places. Common. 2-4 feet.

9. L. Carpinatis. Stem erect, terete, simple, pubescent towards the sum-
mit. eaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, cuneate, sprinkled with hairs. Flow- —
ers in terminal secund racemes; segments of the calyx, subulate; filaments
red. Anthers blue. Cardinal flower.

A bright scarlet flower. 2. Sept. Damprich soils. 2-3 feet.

Remarks.—The L. Inflata and Syphilitica are possessed of powerful medical prop-
erties; the former of which has long been esteemed by the profession as a remedial
agent in Asthma and other pectoral affections. It is now considered by a class of Prac-
titioners known by the usual appellation of Thompsonians, as of prime importance in
the cure of almost all diseases. Its being of universal application, we believe they
found on the hypothesis of its possessing alterative powers in a high degree. Of
the truth of these assertions we are entirely unable to judge.

Orver LXXI. CAMPANULACE.

Calyx superior, 5-parted, persistent. Corolla inserted into
the top of the calyx, with a 5-cleft border, marcescent, regu-
lar, estivation valvate. Stamens 5, inserted into the calyx.
Anthers 2-celled. Ovary 2-celled, with many ovules. Style
simple, hairy. Fruit dry, crowned by the persistent calyx
and corolla. dehiscing by pores. Seeds numerous, attached
toa central placentae. Herbaceous plants.

Genus I CAMPANULA.

Calyx 5.cleft. Corolla campanulate, closed with valves,

bearing the stamens. Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule inferior, 3-
celled, dehisin g by lateral pores.

1. C. Ampiexicautis. Stem generally simple. erect, pentangular, with
the angles retrorsely aculeate. Leaves cordate, sessile, pubescent, persistent,
5-parted, with lanceolate segments. Corolla with 5 acute segments. An-
thers purple. Style pubescent towards the summit. Capsule oblong, angled.

Purple. <<. April. Very common. 6-12 inches.

2. C. Acuminata. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, re-

motely serrate, cuneate, glabrous. Flowers generally 3 in the axil of each
leaf.

Blue. 2. July~August. Mountins

3. C. Divartcata. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, with
a long, tapering summit, a cluster of small leaves in each axil. Flowers small,
solitary, in terminal panicles, with subulate leaves at each division.

September. Mountains, 2 feet.

sl
CAMPANULACEE—CINCHONACER, 131_

4. C. Enmromes- Stem decumbent, diffuse, flexuous, angled by the decur-
rent leaves. lanceolate, serrate, decurrent with margins, and midrib
retrorsely acu . Flowers in panicles, small, solitary, terminal, nodding.

August. Mountains.

Orver LXXII. CINCHONACE®,

Calyx superior, simple, divided or entire, bracteate. Corodla
superior, tubular, with the number of divisions equal to those
of the calyx. Stamens 4-5, inserted into the corolla, and al-
ternate with the segments. Ovary inferior surmounted by a
disk, 2 or several celled. Ovu/es numerous, placente central.
Style 1. Stigmasimple. Fruit dry or succulent. Seeds few
ornumerous. Leaves simple, entire, stipulate.

Genus I. SPERMACOCE.

Calyr 4.leaved. Corolla funnel shaped with a 4-parted
limb. Capsules 2-celled with 2 seeds in each cell.

1.,S. Tenvior. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, scabrous on
the upper surface. Flowers verticillate. Stamens included. Seeds hirsute,
2. S. Dioptna. Stem procumbent, terete, sometimes branching, hirsute.
Leaves \inear-lanceolate, sessile, finely serrulate, hairy, a membranaceous
stipule embracing the base of the leaves, with setaceous segments. Flow-
ers axillary, sessile, clustered or solitary. Calyx 4 leaved. Corolla hairy, with
a 3 parted limb. 2, connate, crowned with the calyx, each 1-seeded.
White. ©. July—Sept. Poor soils. Common.

3. S. Invotucrata. Stem hirsute. Leaves ovate lanceolate, acuminate,
somewhat oblique ; stipules with many setaceous segments. Flowers in tere
minal heads, surrounded with an involucre; tube long.

White. ©. June—July. Carolina.

Genvs Il. DIODIA.

Calyx 2-leaved. Corolla funnel-shaped. Capsule 2-cell-
ed, 1 seed in each cell.

1. D. Vinermica. Stem glabrous, procumbent, slender, nearly terete pur-

ple, narrow-lanceolate. Corolla glabrous. Fruit oblong glabrous.
hite. 2. May—August. Near Columbia.

2. D. Terracona. Stem procumbent, creeping, slightly angled, hairy at
the joints. Leaves opposite, oval, or cordate-ovate, joined by stipules ; stipules

ith subulate, ciliate segments. Flowers axillary. — 2-leaved, subulate,
persistent. Corolla pubescent within. Fruit composed of 2 connate carpels
eachcontaining lseed.

White. 2. May—October. Damp soils, very common.

3. D. Himsura. Stem hirsute, slender, procumbent. eaves narrow-lan-
ceolate, the whole plant hispid. In other respects it resembles the preceding
species.

Genvs 1. CEPHALANTHUS.

Flowers in globose heads. Calyx superior, small, 4-cleft.
Corol/a tubular, 4-cleft. Stamens 4. Style exserted. Capsule
2-celled, 2-seeded.

2% ve
132 ; DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1. C. Occrpentatis. A shrub, muchbranched. Leaves opposite and ter-
nate, ovate-lanceolate, entire, upper surface glabrous, lower pubescent on the
veins ; petioles short, winged. Flowers axillary and terminal; peduncles
pubescent. Corolla hairy within, with 4 obtuse segments. -Anthers sagittate.

Capsule angled ; receptacle globose. Button wo od.
White. kh. July. In wet places common. 6-15 feet.
Genus IV. HEDYOTIS. =

Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla shorter than the calyx ;
limb 4-cleft. Stamens 4. Stigma 1, sessile. Capsule 2-cel-
led, many seeded, inferior.

1, H. Gromerata. Stem procumbent assurgent, pubescent branched.
Leaves opposite, lanceolate, cuneate, sessile, entire, connected by stipules,
with2 or more subulate teeth. Flowers in clusters, whorled, axillary and

terminal. Calyz persistent, hisped, with 1-3-bracts at the base. Corolla with
avery shorttube. Stamens short, inserted into the tube of the corolla. Cap-
sule globose. Seeds 3-angled, attached to a central placente.
White. 2. June——Oct. Damp soils, common. 10-I8 inches.

Genus V. PINCKNEYA.

Calyx superior, 5-parted, persistent, somewhat colored. Co-
rolla with a 5-cleft border. Stamens5. Style1. Capsule 2. .
celled.

1. P. Pusens. A large shrub, with numerous stems from each root; young
branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, entire, shining on the up-
per surface, with a few hairs, tomentose on thejlower; petiole tomentose.—
Flowers in axillary and terminal panicles; segments of the calyx sometimes
equal, at others one or two of them resembling bracts. Corolla tomentose,
with a somewhat greenish tube; segments oval. Capsule nearly globose.
Seeds flat.

Purple. hk. May—June. Wet soils. 15-20 feet.

Genus VI. MITCHELLA.

Calyx 4 toothed. Corolla superior, in pairs upon the same
germ. {Stamens 4. Style 1. rut didymous, 4-seeded.

1. M. Rerens. Stem creeping, branching, glabrous, rooting at the joints.
Leaves ovate, or nearly cordate, entire, glabrous, deep green, with whitish
veins, evergreen. lowers axillary, solitary, on short peduncles. Corolla
hairy on the inside, fragrant. Frutt red, eatable. Partridge berry.

White. 2 Early Spring. Rich soils.

Orver LXXIi. CAPRIFOLIACEZ.

Calyx superior, 4—5-toothed generally bracteate. Corolla
superior, lobed, sometimes irregular; with the segments al.
ternating with those of the calyx. Stamens 4-5. Ovary
1-5-celled,cohering with the calyx. Ovules pendulous, few.
Style 1, exserted. Stigmas 1-3. Fruit indehiscent, gener-

CAPRIFOLIACEZ. 138 .,

ally fleshy, crowned by the limb of the calyx, 1-5-celled, f
Seeds 1--2, or several in each cell. Shrubs with opposite
leaves, exstipulate.

Genus I. CAPRIFOLIUM.

Calyx 5-toothed, very small. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft,
often irregular, with a long tube. Stamens 5. Style 1, fili-
form. Fruit 3-celled, few seeded.

‘1. © Sempervrrens. Stem twining, running over trees. Leaves oblong,
oval, smooth on the upper surface, glaucous, and punpwhes hairy on the under,
the lower ones petiolate, the upper connate. Flowers in verticillate spikes.
Calyz very small, persistent. Corolla funnel form, at acute segments.
Stamens inserted into the tube near the summit, Fruit red, with 4 seeds in
each cell. English Honeysuckle. Woodbi

Bright red. f) April—Oct. In damp soils.

2. C. Fravum. Stem twining, running over shrubs. Leaves oval, slightly
cordate, glabrous, obtuse, deciduous, glaucous underneath, connate at
the base. Flowers in terminal verticillate spikes. Corolla ringent, the
upper lip broad, 4-cleft, reflexed ; lower one entire, reflexed ; tube hairy within.

Yellow, or orange. 2 March—April. Upper Dist. Car. a

3. C. Gratrum. Stem twining. Leaves perennial, obovate, mucronate, —
pale underneath, upper ones connate. Flowers in verticillate spikes. Cor-
olla ringent, with a long tube.

Scarlet. 2. June—September. Mountains.

4. C. Parvirtorum Stemtwining. Leaves deciduous, connate, glaucous
beneath. Flowers nearly capitate, with large, perfoliate bracts. Corolla rin-
gent, gibbous at the base. :

ellow. 2. June—July. Mountains.

Genvs Il. DIERVILLA.

Calyx oblong, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel form, with 5 unequal
segments. Stamens 5. Style 1. Capsule 4-celled, many
seeded.

1. D. Canapensis. A small shrub. Leaves ovate, serrate, acuminate, on

short — glabrous ; peduncles axillary and terminal, 3-flowered: Cor-
small.

Yellow. kh. June—July. Mountains.
Genus Il. SYMPHORIA.

Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla with 5 nearly equal segments.
Stamens 5. Fruit 4-celled, 4-seeded, sometimes 2-celled by
abortion. .

1. S. Gromerata. A smallshrub. Leaves broad-lanceolate, entire, near-
ly sessile. Flowers small, numerous, clustered, axillary. Fruit purple, crgwn-
ed 4 calyx.

and yellow. 2. July—Sept. Mountains: 3-4 feet.

Genus IV. TRIOSTEUM. “

Calyx 5-cleft, with linear-lanceolate lobes, as long as the cor-
olla. Corolla tubular, nearly equally 5-lobed, gibbous at the

PART Il. i

134 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

base. Stamens5. Style1. Berry 3-celled, 3-seeded, crown-
ed by the calyx. |

1, T. PerFouiatum. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves connate, spatulate,
lanceolate, scabrous above, tomentose beneath, acuminate. Flowers axillary,
verticillate, sessile. Calyx persistent, with linear segments. /ruit a dry, pur-
ple berry, crowned with the calyx.

Purple. 2. June—Aug. Upper district Carolina. 2-3 feet.

2. T’. Ancustirotium. Stem erect, hairy. Leaves scarcely connate. Flow-
ers solitary, on short, opposite peduncles. —
Yellow. 2}. June—July. Mountains. 2-3 feet.

Genus V. VIBURNUM.

Calyx 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla campanulate, or ro-
tate, 5-lobed. Stamens 5. Stigmas 3. Stylenone. Fruit
an ovate, 1-seeded berry, crowned by the calyx.

‘1. V. Acerirotium. A small shrub. eaves slightly cordate, 3-lobed, acu-
minate, sharply serrate, pubescent beneath; petioles hairy. lowers in
cymes, on long peduncles. £ruzt oval, compressed, black.

White. hk. May—June. Mountains. 4-6 feet.

2. V. Dentatum. A shrub, nearly glabrous. Leaves orbicular, ovate, on
long petioles, with large serratures, plaited. lowers in large terminal cymes.
Fruit nearly globose, blue, small.

White. hk. March—April. Common. 8-15 feet.

3. V. Lentaco. A shrub, glabrous. eaves broad-ovate, acuminate’
sharply serrate, sometimes slightly cordate or oval. /rutt black.
hite. Ja. June. Banks of streams. 10-20 feet.

4. V. Prunirotium. A shrub, with glabrous, virgate branches. Leaves
obovate, acute, sometimes nearly orbicular or oval, glabrous, sharply serrate,
Flowers in large cymes, lateral. Fruit oval, dark blue. Blackhaw. Sloe.

White. kh. April—May. Common.

5. V. Nupum. A shrub, with virgate branches, the old ones glabrous, the
young clothed witha ferruginous pubescence. Leaves opposite, oval, with
revolute margins, glabrous on the upper surface, with veins beneath, pubes-
cent. Flowers in naked, terminal cymes, on jointed peduncles. Calyz white.
Corolla with refleeted, obtuse segments. Fruit blue.

White. hk. April—May. Common. 4-12 feet

6. V. Ozovatum. A shrub, with virgate branches. Leaves obovate,
cuneate, crenulate, dentate, or entire, crowded near the summit, the lower °
leaves broader than the upper. lowers in sessile cymes. Fruit nearly glob-
ular.

White. kh. Aprii—May. Common in middle Car. Ga. 4-8 feet.

7. V. Casstnomwrs. A shrub, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, the low-
er ones obovate, the upper lanceolate, the intermediate ovate, margin slightly
revolute ; petioles keeled without glands. Berries nearly black, in other re-
st ects resembles the preceding species.

|
|
8. V. Lavicatum. Asmall shrub, much branched; branches sprinkled |
witha browr dust. Leaves small, lanceolate, cuneate, nearly sessile, upper |
ones dentate, shining on the upper surface, the under dotted with brown dust. |
ers in small cymes, nearly sessile.
White. hk March—April. Lowcountry, 2-4 feet.
-°9. V. Nirmum. <A low glabrous shrub, with quadrangular branches.
Leaves linear-lanceolate, shining on the upper surface, entire, or slightly serrate.
White. kh April—May. Low country. 2-3 feet. |

= ® -

F . ; y i

° » w
iw

STELLATE. 135

Gexvs 6. SAMBUCUS.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla 5-cleft. Stamens 5. Sti, *
Fruit globose, 3.seeded berry. ~~

1. S. Canapvensts. A shrubthickened at the joints with glabrous branches.
Leaves generally bi-pinnate ; leaflets oblong-oval, acutely serrate, acuminate,
labrous, shining. Calyz small. Corolla rotate, with revolute oval segments.
) amo inlaxcymes. Fruit globose, black.
White. 2 April—May. Wet grounds. Common. 8-15 feet.

2. S. Pusescens. A small shrub, with the bark somewhat tuberculate.
Leavez pinnate, leaflets 2-3 pairs, oval-lanceolate, acuminate, pubescent be-
naeth. Flowers in crowded racemose cymes. Fruit red.

White. 2 June—July. Mountains.

Oxper LXXIV. STELLATA.

Calyx superior, 4-lobed, or the wing nearly wanting. Cor.
olla rotate, or tubular, regular, inserted into the calyx, with
the lobes equal in number to the calyx. Stamens 4.
2-celled, with solitary erect ovules. Style 1. Stigmas 2.
Fruit an indehiscent'pericarp, 2-celled, 2-seeded. Herbace- —
ous plants with whorled leaves. Stems quadrangular. — Flow.
ers. minute. ; a

Genus I. GALIUM.

Calyx with the tube ovate-globose, or oblong; limb nearly
wanting. Corolla rotate, 4-parted. Stamens 4. Style 2- —
cleft. Fruit didymous.

1. G. Triemum. Stem procumbent, assurgent, much branched, with the
angles retrorsely aculeate. Leaves 4-6 in a whorl, linear, obtuse, scabrous
on nk margin and midrib. Flowers axillary 1-3 ineach whorl. J*ruit purple,

smooth.
White. 2 April—July. Damp soils.

2. G. Latirotiom. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves by fours, narrowed at
the base, flat, oval, with hispid margins, acute. J’lowers on divaricate pedun-
cles. Fruit frequently 1-seeded from the abortion of the other, smooth.

Purple. 2% June—July. Mountains.

3.G. Unitrtorum. Stem procumbent, assurgent, smooth, sparingly branch-
ed. Leaves generally by fours, linear, acute, with revolute wore. some-
what scabrous; peduncles usually solitary, with a whorl of small leaves in
the middle. Fruat en smooth.

White. 2 May—July. Inrich shaded grounds. 12 in.

4. G. Hisrtpvtum. Stem procumbent, much branched, pubescent; rough.
Leaves by fours, lanceolate, scabrous, dotted. Flowers axillary, terminal, on
ample or i peduncles. Corolla hairy. /Jruit purple, scabrous,

ith short rigid hairs. ,

White. % May—Oct. Sandy soils. Common.

5. G. Prtosum. Stem scabrous with the angles hairy, branches axillary:
expanding. /eaves by fours, oval, entire, ciliate, sprinkled with hairs; pedun’
cles dichotomous, axillary, solitary or by threes. J’ruit hispid, white.

Purple. May—Sept. In dry soils.
6. G. Cusrmarom. Stem prostrate, small, glabrous. Leaves by sixes, at-

e

136 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

ate ; peduncles trifid. rut villous, with white hooked hairs
White. 2 June—Aug. Damp shaded soils.

7. G. Crrczzans. Stem erect, glabrous, sparingly branched. Lcched yy
fours, ovate, obtuse, ciliate. Flowers alternate, usualiy solitary, vedunidlés
short. rut hispid with hooked hairs, nodding.

White. 2| June—Aug. In shaded neh soils.

Genvs II. RUBIA.

Calyx 4-toothed. Corolla campanulate 4-5 cleft. Stamens
4-5. Berries 2, roundish and smooth, single seeded.
Nuttall.

1. R. Brown. Stem hispid, decumbent. Leaves by fours, oval, pedun-
cles solitary, single flowered. Flowers yellow. Berries purple, smoath.
In shady woods from Car. to Florida. Pursh.

Orper LXXV. COMPOSIT.

tenuate at the base, very acute at the s ama somewhat bairy, slightly cili-

—

Calyx united to the ovary, with the limb either wanting, or
_ membranous, or divided into hair-like segments called pappus.
Corolla ligulate, or tubular. Stamens 5, alternate with the
teeth of the corella. Anthers cohering into a cylinder.—
_ Ovary inferior, 1-celled. Style simple. Stigmas 2 distinct
or united. rut an indehiscent dry pericarp, crowned with
the limb of the calyx. Seeds solitary, erect; albumen none.
Flowers collected into dense heads, surrounded by an involucre,

The obvious characteristics of this ors are its compound flowers, and the
union of the anthers. Herbs or shrubs. Leaves without stipules.

Sus—Orper I. CICHORACE.

Plants usually witha milky sap. Florets of the capitulum
all ligulate and perfect.
(a.) Hawk-weed Tribe. Flowers yellow or purple.

Genus I. HIERACIUM.

Involucre imbricate; receptacle naked; pappus simple,
persistent, setaceous. lowers yellow, solitary or corymbose,
perfect.

1. H. VeEnosum. Stem herbaceous, glabrous towards the summit, hairy
at the base. Leaves all radical, ovate-oblong, little hairy on the upper sur-
face, entire, margins ciliate, with dark red veins. Flowers in corymbose
panicles; involucre glabrous. Seed striate, receptacle, dotted.

Veiny Hawkweed.

Yellow. 2. May—June. In shaded soils. 1-2 feet.

2. H. Marianum. Stem erect, villous and scabrous, leafy: Leaves sessile,
ieee oblong, strigose, upper leaves small, lower ones denticulate. Flow-
ers in irregular panicles, involucre hispid, tomentose ; florets numerous.

Yellow. 2 Aug.—Sept. Mountains. 2-4 feet.

3. H. Gronovul Stem leafy, erect, hairy, with a glandular pubescence.
Leavesfew near the base ofthe stem, ovate, sessile, ciliate, pubescent.

ra E ; . ‘ , :
thea _
-- “ ~ é
"© erconacee. 137
fay Pm: | = - cre cylindric covered with hispid glands. aa .
Yello: Sept. In dry soils. Common. x w

4. H. Pantcunatum. Stem leafy, erect, pubescent beneath, glabrous above.
Leaves lanceolate, denticulate, glabrous. Flowers in large compound pani-
cles, on slender peduncles, involucre with the interior leaves very narrow,
glabrous. Seed furrowed.

. Yellow. 2%. July—Sept. Mountains.

Genus II. PRENANTHES. (Syn. Harpalyce.)

Involucre cylindric, in a single row, somewhat imbricate at
the base with a few appressed scales, receptacle slightly pitted.
Florets perfect. Stigmas somewhat hispid, filiform, Fruit
narrow, angled, pappus pilose, erect, persistent, colored, sca-
brous.

1, P. Aurissima. Siem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves S-lobed al- ll
ternate, angled, nearly hastate, slightly dentate, scabrous on the margin.
Flowers in axillary racemes, nodding. Involucre about 5-flowered, cylindrical.

Seeds angular striate. -
Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. 46 feet. sh

2. P. Corvara. Stem erect, generally glabrous. Leaves ovate-lance

tioled, cordate at the base, irregularly toothed, ciliate, upper leaves lanceolate. —
_ asi in racemose panicles, nodding, 6-8 flowers in a head ; leaves of the
involucrum usually 8, with membranaceous margins. Seeds striate

pappus.
llow. J. July—Aug. Mountains. 4-6 feet. ‘oan
3. P. Dexromea. Stem simple, slender. Leaves on long petioles deltoid

acuminate, acutely denticulate, lower ones teinggles, glabrous, slightly glau-— 5
cous beneath. — in axillary racemes, 5in each cafitulum, in\ a

pe” Pe
i

crum, with 5 equal linear leaves, with membranaceous margin.
brous, angled, pappus, hairy. : +
Purple. 2. pt. Mountains. 2 ft.

4. P. Vircara. Stem erect, simple, glabrous. eaves sessile, runcinate
somewhat amplexicaule, upper leaves, narrow lanceolate. Flowers in lot
terminal racemes, pendulous, 10-12 florets in a capitulum; inyolucrum, wi
8 oblong, obtuse leaves, fringed at the summit: Seeds cylindric, striate, pap-
pus scabrous.

Pale purple. 2. Oct. Pine barrens, common.
5. P. Creriptvea. Stem branching towards the summit. es broad-
lanceolate, attenuate at the base, upper ones sessile, dentic : os.
s in terminal panicles composed of nodding clusters; in wi
8-10 nearly glabrous leaves; florets numerous, pappus scabrous.
Sept. Mountains. 4-6 feet. : i en
6. P. Atsa. Stemherbaceous, much branched, pubescent, slightly an- ~
; radicle leaves hastate, angled, toothed; upper leaves spatulate obovate- _
ceolate, toothed and angled. Flowers in loose panicles, in terminal clus-
ters, nodding, florets 8-12 in a capitulum; involucrum with 8 oblong pubes-
cent leaves {ringed at the summit. Seeds ~ylindrical, striate, oe 7-scabrous.

of the earth.
Pale yellow. 1. Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. 2 ft. . fectie

7. P. Serrentarta. Stem erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves hastate, radicle
ones palmate, cauline ones on long petioles, sinuate pinnatifid, somewhat 3-
lobed, middle segment 3-parted, with a long, attenuated base, upper leaves
lanceolate. Flowers in terminal, paniculate racemes, nodding ; florets 12 in
each capitulum ; prise vad — 7 4 P Ceied Lion's foot.

urple. agust—October. Upper district of Carolina,
(b.) Dandelion tribe. —T. w, with a single exception.
2

138 DICOTYLEDONOUS. ©

Genus I1J. LEONTODON.

Involucre imbricate, with a few loose scales at the base ;
florets perfect ; receptacle naked, pappus, stiped. —

1. L. Taraxacum. Scapes several from each root, terete, glabrous, each
1-flowered. Leaves allradicie, runcinate, oblong ; segments lanceolate, tooth-
ed, slightly hairy when young; involucrum with numerous leaves, equal,
sometimes colored; scales reflexed. Seeds oblong, angled,-pappus stipitate
hairy ; receptacle convex

Yellow. 2|. March—April. Damp soils. Introduced.

Genus IV. KRIGIA. (Syn. Cynthia.

Involucrum many leaved, simple, receptacle naked, pitted,
pappus double, exterior one chaffy, short, the interior pilose,
rough- Stigmas linear-ligulate.

1. K. Virernica. A very small plant, glaucous, the primary leaves near!
round, entire, the rest lirate, nearly glabrous. Scapes glabrous, 1-flowered,
becoming elongated by age; involucrum glabrous.

Bright yellow. #. April—May. Sandy soils. Near Columbia. —

2. K. Caroziniana. Scapes hairy, glandular, long. eaves runcinate,
pinnatifid, or lanceolate, lateral lobes acute, much smaller than the terminal
one, sometimes dentate, sprinkled with jointed hairs ; involucrum 10-20-part-
ed, with linear-lanceolate segments, glabrous. Corolla slightly hairy at the base.
Seeds obconic,{striate. Pauppus composed of 5 nearly round scales, and 5
scabrous bristles.

Brightyellow. 2. Feb.—April. Sandy soils, common.

3. K. DanpELion. Scape bearing a few glandular hairs near the summit,
slightly glaucous. Leaves oblong, narrow, slightly obovate, secondary leaves
linear-lanceolate, long, somewhat glaucous; involucrum 10-12-parted.

Yellow. 2. April—May. Southern Georgia.

4, K. Ampuexicau.is. Stem bearing leaves, some what{branched, glaucous ;
radicle leaves spatulate, lanceolate, dentate, cauline ones somewhat amplexi-
caule, lanceolate or ovate , involucrum generally 12-parted. Flowers solitary,
at the extremity of the branches, large, exterior pappus consisting of 8 scales.

Yellow. 21. June—July. Middle & upper dis. of Car.Ga. 12-14 in.

Abeiet, Genus V. APARGIA.
- Involucrum many parted, imbricate, with a few appressed
scales at the base; florets perfect; receptacle dotted. Fruit
_ compressed, somewhat fusiform, pappus plumose, persistent,
sessile, pedunculate.

1. A. Ornontium. Stem erect, branching, hairy. Leaveslanceolate. Flow-

ers somewhat spiked; involucre digitate.
Yellow. . July.

2. A. TrneLtum. Stemsimple, glabrous. Leaves opposite, linear, acute.

Flowers axillary, on short peduncles; involucre bell form. Eaton.
Blue. =. July.

_ (¢.) Lettuce Tribe. Flowers usually yellow, with a milky juice and bitter tastes

as

Genus VI. LACTUCA.

Involucre cylindrical, imbricate, scales membranaceous at

— ~~ es

eae. Seed oblong compressed, sulcate.

+ * .

r wes
a & . ’

- " ee cid ™ 139

the margin. Receptacle naked. Florets perfect. Seeds
smooth, pappus simple, stipitate.

1. L. Exowaata. Stem glabrous. _ Leaves long, smooth beneath, the low-
er ones runcinate, amplexicaule, entire, toothed, the upper ones lanceolate ;
involucre imbricate, reflected when old; florets numerous. J lowers in
corymbose panicles. Seeds compressed, pappus stipitate, hairy. Fire weed.

Yellow. 2. July—September. 4-7 feet.

2. L. Gramintronia. Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves sessile, long,
tapering to an acute point, narrow, sometimes amplexicaule, usually undivi-
ded. Flowers in loose, leafless panicles. Leaves of the involucre subulate.
Seeds compressed, lanceolate.

Purple. 2? April—September. In dry soils.

8. L. Sacrrrirotta. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves sessile, sagittate,
tapering towards the apex, entire, glabrous. lowers in loose, terminal pani-
cles; involucre with glabrous, subulate leaves. Seed compressed, pappus

at | | . ;
ellow. 2. July—Sept. Middle Carolina. 4-6 feet.

4. L. Virtosa. Radicle leaves slightly runcinate, spatulate, ovate, some
times angled, acutely toothed. Petiole winged, ppp surface glabrous, low-
er pubescent. Cauline leaves ovate, acuminate, toothed in the middle, petioled.

Sonchus acuminatus of EU.
Purple. 2}. August—September. Rich soils

Genus VII. BORKHAUSIA, ares #

Involucre many leaved, with a dorsal tooth near the sum.
mit, surrounded at the base with a few short subulate scales.
Pappus hairy, stipitate. Receptaclenaked. Florets perfect.

1. B. Canormiana. Stem erect, few flowered, pubescent; towards the
summit. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, old ones pinnatitid. pubescent along the ~
margins, narrow. Flowers few, solitary, on the summit of the bran :
florets numerous. Seed compressed, striate.

Yellow. 2} March—July. Common. ‘\™“

Genus VIII. SONCHUS.

Involucre many leaved, imbricate, connivant at the summit. ‘
Florets perfect. Receptacle pitted, naked, or scabrous.—
Stigma hispid. Pappus hairy. . 7 as

1. S. Oreracevs. Stem terete, fistulous, succulent, es ous, bre

Leaves oblong-lanceoiate, amplexicaule, sinuate, pinna egr
htly toothed. Flowers in axillar umbels, with tomentose spot

~ Yellow. @ March—July. Common. - Peet
2.5. Macrornyiivus. Stem erect. Leaves lyrate, pubescent, and his
don the under surface, cordate at the base, large. lowers in panicles
eduncles hirsute. : '
Blue. % August—Sept. In shaded, damp soils. 4-7 feet.

3. S. Frormanus. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, ly-

5 Wena sag mg with 1 or two runcinate segments, acutely denticulate.
in long slender panicles. Peduncles scabrous.
Blue. % July—Sept. Upper districts Car. and Ga. 3-5 feet.

4. S. Carnortyianvs. Stem erect, glabrous, fistulous. Leaves lanceolate
acute, toothed, undulate, auriculate, somewhat clasping at the base )
ers in lateral and terminal umbels. Seed eotnpeedion, striate. Pappus sessile.

Yellow. @ March—April. In river swamps. 1-3 ft. —

ee hae ©
140 . _DICOTYLEDONOUS.

*

Genus IX. CICHORIUM.

Involucre surrounded with leafy scales. Florets perfect.

Receptacle naked, or somewhat chaffy. Pappus plumose,
sessile, unequal. ;

1. C. Inryzus, Stem with numerous rough branches. Leaves*runcinate.
Flowers axillary, sessile in pairs, large. Succory or Exdive.
Blue. 2| July—Sept. Introduced. 2-3 ft.

Sus-Orper If. CARDUACEZ. (Thistle Tribe.

Florets of the capitulum tubular. Receptacle chaffy.
Stigma articulated. Leaves alternate, often spiny.

Genus X. CNICUS. (Syn. Carduus)

Involucre ventricose, imbricate, with spinose scales. Flo-
rets perfect. Receptacle hairy. Pappus plumose, or pilose.

1. C. Axrisstmus, Stem erect, branching. Leaves sessile, oblong-lance-
olate, scabrous, tomentose beneath, dentate, ciliate, radicle ones pinnatifid.
Flowers terminal. IJnvolucre cylindrical ovate; scales ovate, spinous, ap-
pressed, pale. Aeceptacle villous.

Purple. 2| July—Sept. Upper districts Car. & Ga. 2-3 feet

2. C. Muricus. Stem erect, slender, branching. Leaves pinnatifid, woolly,
tomentose beneath; segments with spines, somewhat bracteolate, occasion-
ally 3-lobed, pale, acute. Branches naked, 1-flowered. Involucre globose;
scales without spines, lanuginous.

Purple. 2 July—Sept. Mountains. 2-6 ft.

3. C. Repanpus. Stem erect, sometimes branching, but usually simple,
woolly. eaves oblong, narrow, amplexicaule, repand, sinuate, fringed with
spines, woolly beneath. Branches 1 flowered, leafy. Involuere with ovate-
lanceolate scales, erect, spinous, slightly woolly. Receptacle bristly. Pappus
plumose.

Purple. 2| June—July. 2-3 ft.

4. C. Vireinianus. Stem simple, angled, tomentose towards the summit.
Leaves sessile, narrow lanceolate, with spiny teeth, acute, slightly hairy on
the upper surface, tomentose beneath. lowers solitary, terminal. Jnvolucre
ventricose ; scales appressed, caronate, ovate. Seeds slightly angled, oblong.
Pappus plumose. Receptacle bristly.

AO Gle. 2 June—Sept. Pine barrens. Common. 2-3 ft.

5. C. Guaser. Stem erect, furrowed, sprinkled with hairs, branching.
Leaves sessile, pinnatifid, very long, hairy along the veins, spiny along the
margins and angles; segments 3-5-lobed. Flowers in panicles. Peduncles
slender, slightly hairy; scales of the involucre, viscid, with a short spine.
Seeds glabrous. Pappus plumose. Receptacle bristly.

Purple. 2} May—Aug. In cultivated lands. 4-6 ft.

6. C. Discotor. Stem erect, hairy. eaves sessile pinnatifid; segments
2-lobed, spinous, ee on the upper surface, tomentose beneath. lowers
solitary, terminal, on leafy branches; scales of the involucre ovate, termina-
ted by along spine. Seed smooth. Pappus plumose. ,

Purple. 2| June—July. Upper districts Car. and Ga.

7. C. Horriputus. Stem erect, simple, woolly. Leaves sessile, pinnatifids
crowded near the base; segments lobed, dentate, spinous, hairy on the upper
surface, woolly beneath. lowers solitary, axillary and terminal, on short pe-

wi iy —e : . a ea ar)
: CORYMBIFERER. — aun , Te

duncles. Bracts numerous, spinous; spines arranged in pairs. Involucre
ventricose ; scales lanceolate, slightly hairy. Seeds shining. Pappus plumose.
Purple. 2. March—Apmril. Poor soils, common.

Genus XI. CENTAUREA.

~ Tnwolucre scaly ; scales lanceolate, imbricate. Receptacle
bristly. Florets of the ray pistillate, funnel-shaped, irregular,
those of the disk staminate. Pappus consisting of three se.
ries, the exterior a toothed margin, the middle one composed
of 10 or 12 awns, the interior one short, hairy.

1. C. Beneprera. Stem prostrate, somewhat branched, woolly. Leaves
sessile, pinnatifid, with acute segments, villous. Flowers solitary, terminal.
ovate, with the scales terminated by a pectinate spine; florets of
the my 3-cleft, those of the disk 5-cleft. Styles undivided.
ellow. ©. June. Introduced.

Sus—Orpver III. CORYMBIFERE.

Inflorescence: often corymbose, bit by no means always.
Capitula usually with disk and ray florets. Stigma not ar-
ticulated.

(a.) Inule, Elicampane Tribe.

Genvs XI. STOKESIA.

Involucre leafy, imbricate. Corolla radiate ; florets of the
ray funnel form, irregular, all perfect. Receptacle naked.
Pappus consisting of 4 bristles.

1. S. Cyanga. Svem herbaceous, leafy. Leaves lanceolate. Flowers soli-

tary, large, ornamental; florets all perfect.
Blue or purple. 2. May. Carolina.

Genus XIII. LIATRIS.

Involucre imbricate, oblong; florets perfect. Pappus plu-
mose, persistent, generally colored. Fruit pubescent, striate,
ob-conic. Anthers entire at the base. Perennial. herbace-
ous plants, with alternate, entire leaves. Style bifid. Flowers
usually purple, all tubular.

(a.) Flowers in spikes or racemes. Root tuberous.

1. L Spicata. Stemsimple, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, pee
acute. dottcd, somewhat ciliate at the base. lowers in terminal spikes, with
bracteal leaves. IJnvolucre aravesiont scales oblong. Generally 8 florets in
a capitulum, longer than the involucre. Seeds hairy, furrowed.
Gay feather. Button Snakeroot.
Purple. 2%. Aug.—Oct. Pine barrens. feet.

2. L. Pyonostacnya. Stem simple, hairy. eaves narrow, linear, pubes
cent. Flowers in long, clustered spikes. Jnvolucre squarrose at the summit,

Purple. %. September. Upper district of Carolina. 2-4 feet.

a | Sa

166

. DICOTYLEDONOUS.

3. L. Graminirotia. Stem simple, glabrous, or slightly hairy. Leaves li-
near, long, with the midrib hairy and the margin scabrous. Flowers ina ter-
minal spike, with bracts as long as theinvolucre. Jnvolucre cylindrical, with
about 6 florets ; scales pubescent along the margin, mucronate. Corolla coy-
ered with glandular dots. Seeds hairy. Pappus uncolored.

Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. In pine barrens. 2-4 feet.

4. L. Tenvironia. Stem simple, slender, glabrous, lower leaves crowded,
narrow, or linear, slightly hairy at the base; upper leaves, setaceous, scatter-
ed: Flowers in long racemes, with leafy pedicels. Involucre oblong, about
5-flowered ; scales membranaceous along’ the margins. Corolla with glan-
dular dots. Seeds hairy, pappus not colored.

Purple. 2. Aug.—Oct. Drypine barrens. 2-4 feet.

5. L. Cyrinpracea. Stemslender, glabrous. Leaves linear, long, narrow,
glabrous, upper ones pubescent along the margin, lower ones alternate at the
base. lowers few,in a terminal spike ; involucre cylindrical, containing 14-
20 florets; scales oblong, abruptly acuminate, pubescent along the margin.
Corolla glandular, pappus, plumose.

Purple. 2. Aug.—Sept. Dry, sandy soils. Middle Ga. 1-2 feet.

6. L. HereropHyitia. Stemsimple, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous,
upper ones smaller, linear-lanceolate. Flowers in spiked heads, squarrose ;
scales of the involucre lanceolate, acute, naked.

Purple. 2|. Aug.—Oct. So. Carolina, Georgia. 2-3 feet,

7. L. Pinosa. Stem simple, pubescent, streaked. Leaves linear, the low-
er linear-lanceolate, pubescent, fringed near the base. lowers in long, leafy
racemes; the lower peduncles compound ; involucre oblong, with 10-14 flo-
rets; scales fringed, Seeds hairy, pappus not colored.

Purple. 2}. Aug.—Oct. Pine barrens of Car. & Ga.

8, L. Gracizis. Stem slender, pubescent, streaked. Leaves linear, gla-
brous, slightly fringed at the base; upper leaves much smaller than the lower.
lowers in terminal racemes, peduncles hairy, with a few scales ; involucre
generally with seven florets; scales obovate, dotted, ciliate, colored at the
summit. Seeds hairy; pappus colored.
Purple. 21. Sept.——Oct.. Dry pine barrens. 2-3 feet.

9. L. Secunpa. Stem reclining, usually curved, pubescent, lower leaves
linear-lanceolate, somewhat fringed at the base. owers.in long ter-
minal racemes, secund ; peduncles with 1-2 subulate scales; involucre with
4-5 florets, generally ten leaved. Leaves glabrous, pubescent along the mar-
gin. Seeds hairy. Pappus slightly plumose. :

Purple. %| August—Sept. Dry sand hills middle Car. & Ga. 2-3 ft.

10. L. Restnosa. Stem glabrous, radicle leaves, long, cauline leaves, nu-
merous, crowded, all linear. Flowers in spikes, bracteate; involucre with
obtuse scales, resinous, becoming hoary. Seed villous.

Purple, 2| August—Sept. Pine forests of Car. 1-2 ft.

11. L. Execans. Stem erect, very pubescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate,
scabrous beneath, cartilaginous along the margins. lowers in a_ compact
cylindrical raceme; peduncles with small leaves ; involucre with 5 florets;
leaves about 12, lanceolate, villous, interior ones colored. Seeds villous ; pap-
pus colored.

Purple. 2| August—Sept. Dry soils. 3-5 ft.

12. L. Scartosa. Stem erect, hairy. eaves lanceolate, scabrous _along
the margin, pubescent, lower ones very long, attenuate at the base, Flowers
ina termina! raceme; peduncles short, pubescent ; involucre, with 14 florets;
scales wi ‘: scarious margins, slightly colored at the summit. Seeds hairy,
pappus colored.

Purple. 2 August—Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2-4 ft.

13. L. Srservipea. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, acute,
slightly coriaceous, glabrous, the lower broader than the upper ones. Flow-
es in terminal racemes; involucre nearly globular, with many florets, scales

— we

CORRMBIFERE®. es 107

*

obtuse, colored, sometimes fimbriate, dotted. Seeds hairy, pappus, slightly

umose.
Purple. 2 August—Oct. Middle and upper districts of Car. & Ga.
14. L. Squarnosa. Stem erect pubescent. Leaves long-linear with scab-
rous margins, glabrous, the upper ones frequently ciliate. Flowers few, in a
terminal raceme ; involucre cylindrical, with ovate ciliate scales, with expand-
ing points. Corolla deeply cleft, segments hairy. Seeds hairy; pappus

d.
Purple. 2| Sept——Oct. Dry pine barrens.
(0) Flowers in Corymbs ; roots fibrous.

15, L. Pavctrrora. Stem simple, glabrous. Leaves linear. Flowers in
leafy virgate panicles; with the branches few flowered ; involucre sessile,
secund, 3-5-flowered ; scales erect, lanceolate acute, glabrous. Elliott.

16. L. Pantcunata. Stem erect, hairy, viscid, colored and branching to-
ds the summit, radicle leaves s atulate la ceolate, dentate, glabrous ;
cauline leaves sessile, nerved, ovate-lanceolate, fairy. Flowers in terminal
panicles; branches 4~6-flowered, involucre 4-5 florets, 6-8 leaved. Corolla
viscid. Seeds hairy ; pappus purple.
Purple. 2 Sept.—Oct. Pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

17. L Oporarissima. Stem erect, simpie, glabrous, striate, purple. Leaves
ovate or lanceolate, radical ones spatulate, somewhat dentate ; cauline ones
ens. Flowers in corymbose panicles; involucre usually with 7 florets,
10-12 leaved. Leaves appressed, glabrous. Seeds hairy; pappus colored.

Purple. 2} Sept.—Oct. 3--4ft.

18. L. Tomenrosa. Stem erect, branching near the summit, branches
hirsute, tomentose; radicle leaves cuneate lanceolate, tomentose; cauline
leaves oblong, sessile. Flowers in terminal corymbs, involucre with about 20
florets j scales hairy at the base, with a membranaceous margin ; pappus

Purple.. UY Sept—Oct. Wet places. 2-3 ft.

19. L. Watrert. Stem simple, glabrous at the base, hairy near the sum-
mit. Radicle leaves lanceolate, attenuate at the base, glabrous ; cauline ones
smaller, diminishing insize towards the summit, sessile, hairy. J lowers in
corymbs ; involucre with many florets; scales colored, tomentose. Seeds
hairy ; pappus colored.

Purple. 2, Sept—Oct. Southern Georgia.

Remarks. The root of the Liatris Spicata is said to possess powerful diuritic prop-
erties, and is used in the form of a decoction, as a gargle for sore throat.

The L. Scariosa and Syuarrosa, are said to be an antidote to the poison of the Rat
tlesnake, and is used to cure the bite of this animal, and the former is known by our
Plantation negroes as the Rattlesnake’s master.

Genvs XIV. VERNONIA.

Involucre ovate, imbricate. Florets all perfect and tubular.
Receptacle naked. Stigma bifid; pappus double, the ex-
terior chaffy, the interior capillary.

1. V. Oxicornyira. Stemerect, simple, branching towards the summit;
striate pubescent, scabrous. Radicle leaves oval, coarsely dentate, acute ;
ine ones crowded towards the base, scattered towards the summit ; tooth-

ed, or serrate, scabrous above, pubescent beneath. lowers in panic ulate
corymbs; scales of the involucre ciliate, pubescent beneath. Flowers in pa-
niculate corymbs; scales of the involucre ciliate, pubescent, ovate-lanceolate,
Seeds oblong, hairy. : Black root.
Purple. 2% June—July. Damp pine barrens. 2-3 ft.

2. V. Scazerrma. Stem simple, slender, pubescent towards the base,
nearly glabrous towards the summit. Leaves crowded on the lower part of
the stem, sessile, linear-lanceolate, scabrous and hairy on both surfaces, mar-

a

168 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

gins revolute denticulate. lowers in terminal corymbs; involucrum, with
anceolate ciliate scales, with a subulate point. Seeds striate, hairy
Purple. 2. June—August. Pine barrens. 2-3 feet.

3. Avyeustirotis. Stem simple, erect, scabrous. Leaves long-linear,
numerous, entire or slightly denticulate, margins revolute, pubescent beneath ,
Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involucre with ovate, lanceolate scales, termi-
nated by asubulate point. Seeds striate hairy.

Purple. 2. June—August. Common. 3-4 feet. =

4. V. NoveBoracensis. Stem erect, pubescent, branching towards the
summit. eaves numerous, narrow, lanceolate, long, upper surface glabrous,
the lower pubescent. Flowers in large fastigiate corymbs; involucre. hemis-
pherical, with ovate lanceolate scales, terminated by a long subulate point.
Seeds striate, somewhat hairy, exterior pappus subulate.

Purple. 2. July—September. Moistrich lands. 5-10 feet.

5, V. Tomentosa. Stem erect, slender, tomentose towards the summit.—
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, long, acutely serrate, upper surface scabrous, low-
er tomentose. lowers in fastigiate corymbs, involucre with ovate lanceolate
scales, with a long filiform point, hairy.

Purple. 2. July—August. Wet soils. 3-6 feet.

6. V. Prmatta. Stem erect, angled, branching towards the summit, pu-
bescent. Leaves numerous, lanceolate serrate, somewhat scabrous, pubescent
beneath. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with ovate, acute scales,
unarmed.

Purple. 2. August. Upper district of Carolina and Georgia. 48 ft.

7. V. Attissima. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, serrate,
slightly scabrous. Flowers in small,terminal corymbs; involucre small, with
ovate, ciliate, appressed scales, slightly mucronate. Seeds striate.

Purple. 2|, Aug.—Oct. Georgia, damp places. 6-10 feet.

Genus XV. BACCHARIS.

Involucre imbricate, cylindric ; scales sub-coriaceous, ovate,
Receptacle naked; florets tubular, moneecious, with sterile
and fertile intermixed. Staminate florets with exserted an-
thers, unawned at the base, pappus slightly plumose. ~ Fertile
florets with capillary pappus.

1. B. Ancustirouia. A shrub. Stem erect, glabrous, branching, youn
branches angled, dotted. Leaves sessile, entire, linear, obscurely 3-nerved.
Flowers in compound panicles, generally axillary, solitary. I nvolucre slightly
ventricose, with glabrous, ovate, lanceolate leaflets; sterile florets tubular,
white, with a short, undivided style ; fertile florets 5-cleft. Stamens wanting.
Style 2-cleft. Seeds striate, cylindric.

White. kh. Sept.—Oct. On the coast. 1-10 feet.

2. B. Hatomroria. A shrub, with erect branches, glabrous, young branch-
es angled. Leaves sessile, obovate, cuneate, dentate towards the summit, up-
per ones usually entire, covered with whitish scales or dust. Flowers in —
compound panicles, axillary and terminal. Style of the fertile florets 2-cleft,
rather shorter than the stamens. Seeds striate, oblong.

White. kh. Sept——Oct. Low country. 6-12 feet.

3. B. Sessmuirtora. A Shrub with angular, erect, virgate branches, gla-
brous. Leaves nearly sessile, obovate cuneate, dentate towards the summit.
Flowers sessile, axillary, scattered, involucre, with obtuse scales reddish at
the summit.

White. kh. September—October. On the seacost. 3-5 feet.

cURYMBIFERE &. PS 169

Genus XVI. PTEROCAULON. (Syn Conyza.) “7

Involucre imbricate, leaflets somewhat obovate, acute, ap-
pressed, tomentose. lowers pistillate and perfect, intermin-
gled, the pistillate ones slender, with the border 3-toothed; the
perfect ones with the border 5-cleft. Anthers very short.
Style 2-cleft. Stigmas glandular. ;

1. P. Pyenostacnyum. Stem erect, simple, winged, densely tomentose,
white. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, decurrent, dentate, white, tomentose be-

neath. Flowers in compact spikes. IJnvolucre densely tomentose.

angled, pubescent, receptacle naked.
Winte. “2. May—August. Dry, sandy soils. 1-2 feet.

Gencs XVII. GNAPHALIUM.

Involucre imbricate, with scales oblong, membranaceous, us-
ually colored. Pistillate and perfect florets intermingled.—
Pistillate florets slender, 5-toothed. Stamens none. Perfect
florets, stamens as long as the corolla. Seeds glabrous, pap-
pus pilose. Receptacle naked.

1. G. Potycernatum. Stem erect, branching towards the summit, white,
tomentose. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate slightly undulate, glabrous

above, tomentose and white beneath. Flowers in termimal corymbs; involu-
ere conical, leaflets'oblong, tomentose at the base. Seeds cylindrical glabrous,

pa ose.
Pr ihe ©. September—October. Very common. 1-2 feet.
2. G. Purrcrevm. Stem erect or decumbent, simple, tomentose. Leaves
i tulate, tomentose beneath, slightly mucronate, undulate. Flowers
in sessile, axillary clusters ; involucre with the leaflets ovate, glabrous, inner
ones tinged with purple. Sed oblong,scabrous. __
Purple. 2 March—May. Common. 1-12 inches.

Genvs XVII. ANTENNARIA. (Syn. Gnaphalium.,)

Involucre many leaved, imbricate ; scales oblong, scarious,
colored. Flowers dicecious. Seeds glabrous. Pappus plu-
mose. Receptacle naked. .

1. A. Marcarrraceum. Stem erect, branching near the summit. Leaves
linear-lanceolate, tapering, acute, tomentose beneath, entire. Flowers in fas-
ligiate corymbs. Involucre many leaved, with ovate, obtuse, white scales.

Yellow. 2%. August—Sept. Mountains. 1-2 feet. ‘ :
2. A. Puantacixeom. Stemsimple, with procumbent shoots, white, to-
mentose. adicle leaves spatulate, ovate, entire, nerved, tomentose beneath ;
-cauline ones spatulate, lanceolate. Flowers in small, terminal corymbs. Jn-
volucre with the inner scales long, obtuse, colored. :
Reddish white. %. May—June. Carolina, Georgia. .

Genus XIX. CONYZA.

Calyx imbricate, scales sub-linear, somewhat scarious, ap-
pressed, receptacle naked. Flowers pistillate and perfect ;
the exterior ones fertile, 5.cleft; pappus simple, plumose.—
Seeds hairy.

TART Il. 13

170 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

~

1. C. Campnorata. Stem herbaceous, succulent, slizhtlytpubescent. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, acute, denticulate. Flowers in axillary, terminal corymbs,
shorter than the leaves; scales of the involucre acute, as long as the florets.
This plant, when bruised, gives out a strong, disagreeable odor.

Purple. 2. August--Sept. Salt marshes. Marsh Flea-bane.

2. C. Maryxianpica. Slem erect, rather succulent. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, denticulate, pubescent. FVowers in corymbs, scales of the involucre li-
near or ovate. Seeds minute, pappus, short, consisting of 20-30 rays.

Purple. . July~Aug. On the coast of Carolina and Georgia.

Genus XX. ARNICA.

Involucre hemispherical ; leaflets equal, longer than the
disk, receptacle naked, pappus simple; florets of the .ray
often with 5 filaments, destitute of anthers.

1. A. Nupicautis. Stem simple, hirsute,somewhat viscid. Radicle leaves
opposite, sessile, somewhat viscid, decussate, dentate. Stem nearly leafless,
or with 1-2 pair of ovate, sessile leaves. Flowers in terminal racemes, on
small branches at the summit of the stem; leaves of the involucre hirsute, in
asingle series. Style 2-clett. Seed obovate, striate, pappus pilose.

Leopard’s-bane.
Yellow. 2. Aprii—May. Damp pine barrens, common. 41-2 feet.

Genus XXI. CHRYSOPSIS.

Involucre imbricate ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk
perfect. Anthers naked at the base; pappus double, the
outer chaffy and minute, the inner pilose and scabrous, many
rayed. Seeds obovate, villous. Receptacle naked. -

1. C. ArcEenTEA.. Stem branching towards the summit, silky. Leaves lan-
ceolate, long, linear, entire, somewhat rigid, covered with a silky pubescence.
Flowers in terminal corymbs. Jnvolucre pubescent, imbricate; leaflets subu-
late, acute ; ray florets 10-11, those of the disk numerous. Seeds oblong, vil-
lous or hispid; pappus colored.

Yellow. 2. July—October. Dry soils.

2. C. Graminirotia. Slemerect, silky, leafy towards the summit. Leaves
entire, lanceolate, linear, covered witha silky pubeseence. Flowers in com-
pound corymbs. Stamens at first yellow, atterwards white. Seed oblong;
pappus cvlored, but lighter than the preceding.

Yellow. 2. July—Oct. Sandy soils, common. 1--2 feet.

3. C. Prntroiia. Stem glabrous, rigid. Leaves numerous, crowded, linear,
rigid, those of the branches small, linear. lowers in terminal corymbs; in-
volucre imbricate, with linear-lanceolate scales. woolly at the point. Anthers
white, conspicuous. Seeds iong, hairy, hispid, exterior pappus subulate,
whitish, the interior scabrous, brown.

Yellow. Sept—Oct. Sand hills, middle Georgia. 18--20 in.

4. C. Marrtana. Stem erect, hairy, simple. Zeaves oblong-lanceolate, ser-
rate, acute, the upper ones sessile, the lower ones spatulate, hairy on the un-
der surface. lowers in a simple corymb; involucre many leaved, viscidly
and glandular pubescent. Anthers 2-cleft at the base, with the apex white.
Beek oblong villous; pappus scarcely colored.

Yellow. 2} August—Oct. Dry sandy soils. 1-2 ft

5. C. Trichopuyiia. Stem hairy, “erect. Leaves oblong, sessile, obtuse,
lower ones attenuate at the base, woolly. Flowers in simple corymbe ; invo-

CORYMBIFERES. , 171

lucre many leaved ; leaflets narrow, glandular; florets of the ray narrow,
long. Seed oblong, almost hispid ; pappus colored.
ellow. 2 August—Sept. Dry soils. 12-18 in.
6. C. Gossyriva. Stem covered with a white woolly tomentum, hoary.
oblong, spatulate, sessile, obtuse, entire. Flowers in simple corymbs ;
involacre — eaved, woolly, ray florets numerous. Anthers white at the
summit. viscid, the exterior pees white, the interior brownish.
Yellow. 21 August—Oct. Pine lands middle Ga.

7. C. Deyrata. Stem woolly. Leaves tomentose, cuneate, obovate, ob-
tuse, deeply toothed, the lower ones with a long tapering base, obtusely tooth-
ed the apex, upper leaves entire, sessile, amplexicaule. Flowers in
simple corymbs ; involucre with subulate woolly leaves, ray florets numerous,
nerved. Seed hispid, exterior pappus white, interior brown.

eliow. 2 August—Oct. Middle Ga. 1-2 feet.

8. C. Divaricara. _ Stem erect, slender, hispid, scabrous, branching to-
wards the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate acute, ciliate, serrate, hispid,
the lower ones attenuate at the base. Flowers in long divaricate panicles :
involucre many leaved, scales pubescent on the back, linear-lanceolate Seed
hispid ; pappus reddish brown, the exterior wanting.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Southern Georgia. 1- 2-fi.

9. C. Scanra. Stem branching from the base, scabrous, divaricate, gland-
ular, hairy. Radicle leaves oval, on petioles, dilated at the base, coarsely
toothed, cauline ones cordate-ovate, acute, amplexicaule, all scabrous /low-
ers in compound terminal panicles; involucre cylindrical ; leaflets numerous,
acute, linear, viscid; ray florets lanceolate nerved; exterior pappus a mar-
ginal ring, the interior Sey,

Yellow. 2, October. On the sea coast. 2-3 ft.

The following species are taken from the genus Aster.

10. C. Lryantronivs. Stem erect, pubescent when young. Leaves nu-
merous, linear, mucronate, scabrous, rigid. | Flowersin umbellate corymbs
with one at the extremity of each branch; involucre imbricate, scales nu-
merous, linear-lanceolate, fringed, ray florets linear-lanceolate 3-cleft. Seed
oblong, villous; pappus double consisting of long and short hairs.

Pale purple, and yellow. 2 Sept—Oct. Dry soils. Common. .-

11. C. Dicnoromvs. Stem pubescent, dichotomously divided towards the
summit. Leaves sessile, oblong oval, obtuse. pubescent. Flowers in corymbs
on long, naked peduncles; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales, pubescent,
short. Seeds hairy; pappus double.

White, tinged with purple. 2 October. On the sea coast. 2 feet.

12. C. Hvumits. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, or somewhat
rhomboidal, acuminate, glabrous, hispid along the margin and veins. Flows
ers in dichotomous corymbs; involucre with lanceolate hairy scales, ray flo-
rets generally 8. Seeds glabrous.

White. dU Sept—Oct. Mountains. 1-2 feet.
13. C. Amyepaninus. Stem striate, simple. branching, and finely pubes-
cent towards the summit. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, slightly pubescent,
scabrous on the upper surface Flowers in terminal corymbs ; involu-
cre with short, lanceolate, pubescent scales ; ray florets generally 12, narrow.
Seeds pubescent wt
White. % August—Sept. On the borders ofswamps. Mid. Car. Ga. 2 ft.
14. C. Ozovarus. Stem erect, pubescent, somewhat viscid when young,
branching towards the summit. ves sessile oval, mucronate, tomentose
, somewhat rugose. Flowers in paniculate corymbs; involucre with
short. appressed scales; ray florets 10-13, 3-toothed. Seed hispid.
White. UL May—June. Damp soils. 2-3 ft.

Genus XXII. ECLIPTA. |
Involucre many leaved, the leaves nearly equal, florets of

P]
172 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

the disk perfect, 4-cleft, those of the ray pistillate; pappus
wanting ; receptacle bristly.

1. E. Erecra. Stem erect, strigose; dichotomous. Leaves opposite, lan-
ceolate, serrate, or entire, attenuate at the base, 3 nerved, sessile. Flowers
on long peduncles in pairs; involucre with ovate. acuminate leaves.

hite. June—July. Gravelly soils.

2. E. Procumpens. Stem procumbent, assurgent, terete, with numerous
opposite branches, with appressed hairs. Leaves sessile, opposite, lanceolate,
narrowed at the base, 3-nerved; involucre with acute lanceolate leaves.
Flowers on peduncles, generally in pairs; involucre with 8-10 leaves, lance-
olate, ciliate, unequal ; ray florets numerous, 2-toothed.

White. © June—Oct. Damp soils) Common. 12-18 in.

3. E, Bracnypopa. Stem prostrate, divaricately branched. eaves lan-
ceolate, slightly serrulate. lowers on short peduncles, solitary or in pairs ;
involucre with oval lanceolate leaves; florets 4-5 cleft. 4

White. July—Sept. Sandy soils.

Genus XXIII. BUPHATHALMUM.

Involucre many leaved; florets of the disk 5-cleft, perfect,
numerous, those of the ray pistillate. Seeds winged. Pap-
pus 4-toothed, or an obsolete margin. Receptacle chaffy.

1. B. Frurescens. Stem erect, glabrous, branching, pubescent towards
the summit. Leuves opposite, sessile, cuneate, lanceolate, glaucous, sparing-
ly toothed at the base. Flowers solitary, terminal; involucre many leaved,
imbricate. Leaves mucronate, expanding; ray florets lanceolate, 10-12.

Seeds of the ray triangular; pappus 4-toothed ; chaff pubescent, with a stiff point.
Yellow. hor 2} June—Oct. On the sea coast.

2. B. AneustiroLium. Stem erect, branching. eaves alternate, linear,
entire, glabrous; involucre with acute, lanceolate leaves. __
Yellow, kh or2| July—Sept. Southern Ga. and Florida.

Genus XXIV. GYMNOSTYLES.,

Involucre many leaved. Flowers of the circumference
sterile, of the center fertile; fertile florets apetalous. Sta.
mens none; sterile florets with the corolla funnel shaped,
slender. Seeds compressed. Pappus a winged margin,
toothed. Receptacle naked.

1. G. Storonirera. Stem glabrous, creeping. Leaves pinnatifid, with lin-
ear, and sometimes toothed segments. somewhat succulent, sprinkled with
soft pubescence, tapering into a long base; all radicle. Flowers sessile at
the root; involucre with oblong hairy leaflets, in a single series. Seed termi-

nated by the persistent stile, enlarged at the summit.
2| Feb.—May.. Damp soils. Low country.

Genus XXV. ELEPHANTOPUS.

Involucre 4-flowered ; florets all ligulate, perfect. Pappus
bristly, consisting of 5 awns. Receptacle naked.

1. E. Caroutntanvs. Stem leafy, erect, terete, branching towards the sum-
mit, villous. Leaves oblong, attenuate at the base, hairy, slightly scabrous.
Flowers in sessile, terminal clusters, with 3 unequal cordate bracts at the
base of each capitulum; involucre 9-10 leaved, the interior longest, hairy

—>. + e
. - pa
’
. .

CORYMBIFERE®. 173

on the outside. Corolla ligulate at the summit, tubular towards the base, 4-
cleft Seed

Purple. 2 July—Sept. Common.

2. E. Nupreavuts. Svem erect, branching towards the summit, scabrous,
and a purple, generally destitute of leaves. Radicle leaves
large, ceolate serrate, scabrous on the upper surface, and villous be-
neath; bracts tomentese ; involucre with rigid leaves. ~

August—Sept, Commpn. -_

Genus XXVI. CHRYSOCOMA.

Involucre imbricate, oblong, 8-10 leaved. Corolla tubular,
with reflected segments; florets perfect. Seeds pubescent.
Pappus pilose, scabrous. Receptacle naked.

1. C. Nupara. Stem erect, glabrous, branching near the summit. Radi-
cle leaves spatulate, lanceolate, acute, 3-nerved, entire, glabrous; cauline
Jeaves with the upper ones small and linear. Flowers in a compound fasti-

corymb; involucre with appressed linear leaflets, colored, containin
flowers. Style about the length of the stamens, 2-clefi; pappus unequal,
Yellow. 2 Oct.—Nov. Comnion. 1-2 ft.

Genus XXVII. ASTER.

Involucre imbricate, with the lower scales generally ex-
panding, florets of the ray, usually more than 10, pistillate,
never yellow ; those of the disk hispid, receptacle naked, pappus
simple, pilose.

(a.) Florets of the ray 5, White. Scales of the involucre white with the
summits green,
1. A. Sorspacinomes. Stem glabrous, slightly angled. eaves linear lan-
ceolate sessile, entire, scabrous on the margin. lowers sessile, in small clus-
. ters on corymbose, fastigiate branches; involucre cylindrical, with obtuse
reflected scales. Sceas oblong, silky, pubescent, angled.
White. 2%. July—September. Rich soils common.

2. A. Conyzomes. Stem simple, striate, slightly pubescent, or somewhat
rigid. Leaves sessile, the lower ones Eunente tencboleie serrate, ciliate, and
scabrous along the margins, upper ones entire lanceolate. Flowers in sessile,

rs on fastigiate, corymbose branches; involucre, cylindrical, with ob-

_ long ciliate scales; ray florets, sometimes 6, 2-3-cleft at the summit. Seeds
villous; pappus, scabrous. .

White tinged with purple. 2{. Jane—Aug. Mid. Upp. dist. Car. & Ga.

_. 3. A. Tortirortvs. Stem pubescent, branching towards the summit.—

#4 ' sessile, tortuous, obovate, acute or obtuse, entire, pubescent. Flowers

im sessile clusters on fastigiate, corymbose, branches, involucre cylindrical

with linear-lanceolate scales, ray florets 2-cleft. Seeds oblong, pu-

White. 2. Low country. 2-feet.

(b.) Leaves entire, florets of the ray generally numerous. Seeds silky pubescent.
_ 4 A. Hyssorirouivs. Stem erect, glabrous, striate, with fastigiate branch-
es. Leaves linear-lanceolate, Sosa sae with scabrous nat A Flow-

ers in terminal, fastigiate corymbs ; involucre ovate, the interior scales obtuse,

exterior acute, florets of the ray from 3--10.
‘ eee with purple. 7]. Aug.—Oct. Com. Mid. Car. Ga. 1.-2 ft.
lo LExuosys. Slem procumbent, assurgent, glabrous. Leaves subu-
late linear, sessile, 3-nerved, cemartiot fleshy, very long. Flowers terminal
on scattered branches, involucre with oe linear-lanceolate scales,
3

174 DICOTYLEDONOUS,

tinged with purple ; ray florets 3-toothed generally 20. Seed angled, oblong.
Pale purple. 21. September—October. On the Sea coast. 2--3 feet.

6. A. Patuposus. Sem pubescent near the summit. Leaves sessile subu-
late, acute, glabrous beneath, scabrous onthe upper surface and margins,
sometimes ciliate. lowers solitary, large on naked peduncles; inyolucre
squarrose, the lower scales leaf-like, reflexed, ray florets long, numerous.—
Seeds glabrous, angled.

Purple. 21. October—November. Pine barrens, common.

7. A. GRANDIFLORUS. Siem pubescent towards the summit. Leaves-sca-
brous, linear sessile, rigid, reflexed, with the margin ciliate. | Flowers solitary
at the extremities of the branches; scales of the involucre linear-lanceolate,
reflected; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds scarcely pubescent.

Purple. October----November. Sandy woods, common. 2--3 feet.

8. A. Exitts. Stem erect, slender, with corymboze branches. Leaves
long, linear, slightly scabrous, diminishing in size towards thesummit. Flow-
ers on the upper branches in racemes, involucre, with glabrous, linear-lan-
ceolate ssales ; ray florets numerous, narrow.

Purple. 2. September----October. Dampsoils. 4--5 feet.

9. A. Sugunatus. Stem erect, glabrous, much branched. Leaves long,
linear, subulate, appressed. lowers numerous, on terminal peduncles; in-
volucre cylindrical, with the summit of the scales slightly reflexed ; ray florets
numerous, 3-cleft, short.

Purple. |, September----October. Sea coast. 2--3 feet.

10. A. Fontotosus. Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves sessile, linear-
lanceolate, appressed, with scabrous margins, those of the branches minute,
and numerous. flowers in compound panicles; involucre with acute ap-
pressed scales, hairy, or ciliate at the summit; ray florets numerous, linear-
lanceolate. Seed glabrous.

Purple. |. September----October In dry soils, common. 2- 3 feet.

11. A. Sparsirtorus. Stem slender, erect, with expanding branches, gla-
brous. Leaves linear, reflexed, entire. lowers solitary at the extremity of
the branches; involucre, with acute, appressed scales.

Purple. 2. August----September. Low country. 2--3 feet.

12. A. Trenuirouius. Siem erect, glabrous near the base, branching. Leaves
numerous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at each end, slightly scabrous along the
margins, upper ones minute. lowers in racemes on short peduncles ; inyo-
lucre with appressed linear acute scales ; ray florets numerous, narrow.----
Seed oblong.

Purple. %. Oct.----Nov. Mid. Upper dist. Carolina, Georgia.

13, A. Dumosus. Stem erect, glabrous, much less branched than the pre-
ceding species. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, with the margins slightly
scabrous. lowers solitary, terminal at the summit of the paniculate branch-
es; involucre, with acute glabrous linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets nu-
merous, narrow. Seeds scarcely pubescent.

Purple. |. September----October. In damp richsoils. 1--2 feet.

14. A. Ertcomes. Stem erect,slender, with numerous expanding branch-
es. Leaves of the stem linear, glabrous, acute at each end, those of the
branches subulate, numerous, very small. Flowers in racemes, on short pe-
duncles; involucre with lanceolate scales; ray florets numerous, linear.

Purple. 2 Oct.—Nov. Barren soils. Common. 2-3 ft.

15. A. Racemosus. Stem diffuse, with slender, slightly pubescent branch-
es. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with the margins scabrous, pubescent beneath,
those of the branches very small. Flowers in simple racemes at the summit
of the branches; involucre with linear lanceolate scales; ray florets, numer-
ous, linear.

Purple. 21. Sept—Oct. .On the coast. 1-2 ft.

16. A. Muxtirrorvus. Stem diffusely branched, ‘almost hispid. Leaves
linear, acute, pubescent, and fringed along the margin. Flowers in terminal
racemes, somewhat secund; involucre with ciliate, obovate scales, squarrose.

CORYMBIFERE®. 1% ¥

Almost white. 2. August—Sept. In open fields. Common. 2-3 ft.
17. A. Squarrosrs Stem procumbent, branching, hispid, hairy. Leaves
small, numerous, ovate, reflexed, hispid along the margin, scabrous.
terminal in a lvose panicle ; involucre with lanceolate hairy scales; ray flo-
rets numerous, 3-toothed, rather large.
Blue. 2% Septs—Oct. Dry soils. Common. 2-3 ft.

I8. A. Concotor. Stem erect, pubescent, sparingly branched towardsthe
summit. Leaves pubescent, almost tomentose, oblong lanceolate. Flowers
in terminal racemes; involucre, with lanceolate silky scales; ray florets lin-

ate.
Blue. 21 Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. common. 2-3 ft. °

19. A. Rericutatus. Stem erect, tomentose, branching towards the sum-
i s sessile, oblong-lanceolate, acute, margins revolute,, tomentose,
. Flowers in racemes; involucre with acute scales,
White 2. August—Oct. Car.and Ga. 2-3 fi.

20. A. Nove Aneiim. Stem erect, with diffuse, spreading branches,
iry. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, amplexicaule, auriculate at the base, hairy,
and scabrous along the margin. J lowers in terminal panicles; involucre
with lanceolate scales, somewhat hispid, ray florets numerous, narrow. e
Purple. 2 Sept—Oct. Western Ga. 4-10 feet.

21. A, Cyanevs. Stem glabrous, young branches slightly pubescent, ex-
panding. *Leaves linear-lanceolate, somewhat scabrous, slightly amplexi-
caule. Flowers in paniculate racemes; involucre with appressed linear-lan-
ceolate scales; ray florets numerous, narrow. Seed pubescent.

Purple. 2 Sept—Oct. Middle Car. and Ga, 3-4 ft.

22. A. Vinsarvs Stem erect, glabrous, with long erect virgate branches,
slightly pubescent at the summit. Leaves linear-lanceolate, amplexicaule,
long, glabrous, margins slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal racemes; in-

cre with the scale slightly squarrose, slightly mucronate, ray florets small.
Seeas scarcely pubescent. :
Purple. 2 Sept.—Oct. Middle Ga. 3-4 ft.

23. A. Carormranvs. Stem shrubby, flexuous and decumbent, much
branched, pubescent.. Leaves oblong lanceolate, sessile, attenuate at each
end, pubescent, dilated and amplexicaule at the stem. J lowers large, nu-
merous, solitary, on short peduncles; involucre with pubescent scales; ray
florets numerous.

Purple. hk Oct.—Nov. In swamps. 8-12 ft.

(c) Leaves serrate, Flowers in corymbs. a

24. A. Surcunosus. Stem erect, simple, pubescent towards the summit.

sessile, obovate lanceolate, pubescent on the under surface, scabrous

above, ciliate when young, slightly serrate, upper leaves generally entire.

* Flowers \arge, in terminal corymbs ; involucre with oblong, ovate, pubescent
scales, reflexed ; ray florets numerous, large. Seeds pubescent.

Purple. 2 Oct—Nov. Car. and Ga. 12-28 in

25. A. Prniceus. ‘Stem erect, glabrous, shining, branches striate, pubes-

cent.’ Leaves spatulate, sessile, clasping, serrate, scabrous on the upper sur

. Flowers in corymbose panicles, large; involucre with ciliate,
reflected scales; ray florets numerous. linear-lanceolates

le. 2 Oct.—Nov. On the banks of rivers in So. Ga. 2-3 ft.

26. A. Dracuncutomes. Stem erect, with corymbose branches marked

with a hairy line. Leaves linear, or linear-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate in

_ the middle, upper ones entire. Flowers small, in corymbs; involucre with

expa scales.
Nearly white. Sept—Nov. In low grounds. Upper Car.

(D Leaves serrate. Flowers in panicles.

27. A. Juncevs. Stem erect, with long, slender branches, slightly pubes-
cent. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, upper ones entire.

176 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Flowers in racemes; inyolucre with linear-laneeolate scales, nearly glabrous ;
ray florets small, narrow.
Purple. |. Sept—Oct Damp soils. 2--4 feet.

28. A: Drvercens. Stem erect, pubescent towards the summit, branching.
Leaves broad-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, upper ones entire. Flowers in
crowded racemes; involucre with linear-lanceolate, glabrous scales.

White, tinged with purple. 2. Sept—Oct. Common. 3- 4 feet.

29. A. TRrapescanti. Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous, virgate branch-
es. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, attenuate at each end, upper ones smai,-en-
tire. lowers numerous, in compound racemes; involucre with linear-lan-
ceolate scales; ray florets numerous, narrow. '

Purple. |. Sept.—Oct, Nearthe mountains. 3-4 feet.

30. A. Discoiprus. Stem erect, usually villous, with few erect, virgate
branches. eaves spatulate, coarsely serrate, acute, pubescent. Flowers in
long, virgate panicles; involucre with villous, subulate scales; ray florets
wanting, those of the disk deeply 5-cleft, 12--157 Seed slabreus.

Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. Inrich, high lands, northern Ga. 3-4 feet.

31. A. Versiconor. Svfemerect, branching, glabrous. Leaves broad, lan-
ceolate, amplexicaule, glabrous, serrate in the middle, upper ones entire.
Flowers clustered towards the summit of the branches ; involucre with loose,
lanceolate scales.

White or purple. September—October. In damp soils. 2--3 feet.

32. A. Lavicarus. Stem glabrous, much branched. Leaves broad, lan-
ceolate, glabrous, slightly serrate, somewhat -amplexicaule, the upper ones
narrower and entire. /Jowers in racemose panicles; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales; ray florets numerous, linear. Seed pubescent.

Purple. %. Sept—Oct. Damp rich soils. 2--4 feet.

33. A. AMPLEXICAULIS. Stem erect, glabrous, somewhat branched. Leaves
oblong, lanceolate, acute, amplexicaule, cordate, serrate, glabrous, the lower
more attenuate and less cordate at the base. #Jowers in terminal panicles;
involucre with thick, glabrous, lanceolate scales ; ray flerets numerous, nar-
row. Seed nearly glabrous.

Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. In dry soils. 2--3 feet.
(e.) Leaves cordate, serrate,

34. A. Unpunatus. ‘Stem erect, scabrous, branching. eaves oblong,
cordate, amplexicaule, scabrous, sonewhat undulate, dentate near the sums
mit. Flowers in loose,, terminal panicles ; involuecre with pubescent, linear-
lanceolate scales ; ray florets numerous. Seeds hairy.

Purple. %. Sept.—Oct. Indry soils. 2--3 feet.

35. A. Diversirotius. Siem erect, pubescent, scabrous, much branched
towards the summit. ~ Leaves entire or slightly toothed, petioles of the lower
leaves winged, amplexicaule, those of the branches small, pubescent under-
neath, scabrous above. Flowers in terminal panicles ; involucre with numer-
ous, ciliate, pubescent scales. Seedsslightly angled, hairy.

Purple. 2|. Sept—Oct. Common. 2-3 feet.

36. A. Sacirtirontius. Stem erect, glabrous, much branched. Radicle
leaves oblong-lanceolate, cordate and sagittate at the base, unequally serrate,
glabrous, petiolate ; cauline leaves acuminate, on winged petioles, upper ones
oblong, lanceolate, sessile. Flowers in racemes ; peduncles leafy, involucre
with lanceolate scales. ’

Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. Upper district Carolina. 2--3 feet.

37. A. ScaBer. Stem erect, striate, scabrous, somewhat hairy. Radicle
leaves on long petioles, cordate, with round lobes, acute at the apex; cauline
leaves ovate-lanceolate, or linear-lanceolate, attenuate at the apex, rigid, sca-
brous. Flowers in long, terminal panicles ; involucre with acute, appressed
scales, pubescent; ray florets oval, numerous. Seed angled, hairy.

Purple. |. Sept.—Oct. In dry soils. 2--3 feet.

38. A. PanicuLatus. Stem erect, striate, glabrous, much branched, young _

_ : 3 wm, eS
-CORYMBIFERE. 177

branches pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, slightly pubescent al
Semen and veins, petiolate. Flowers in compact, racemose aniclee:
involucre with numerous, subulate scales ; ray florets narrow, about 12. Seeds
brous.
a Purple. 2. Sept—Oct. In rich soils. 3 -4 feet. ;
39. A. Corpironivs. Svem erect, with pubescent branches. Radicle leaves
‘attenuate at the apex, serrate, on slightly winged ase pubescent *
Flowers in racemose panicles, numerous; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales, slightly appressed, ray florets narrow, about 12. Seed gla-

White, tinged with purple. |. Sept—Nov. Upper dis. Car. Ga.

40. A. Conymsosvs. Svem erect, glabrous, with slightly|pubeseent branch-
es. Leaves ovate, cordate, the upper spatulate, lanceolate, glabrous, acutely
serrate. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with Sean oo, ovate-lan-
ceolate scales ; ray florets narrow, about 12. Seeds glabrous.

White, tinged with purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Upper dis. Car. Ga. 2-3 ft.

Genus XXVIII. SOLIDAGO.

Involucre imbricate, with appressed scales; florets of the
ray usually 5, pistillate, those of the disk perfect ; receptacle
naked, punctate. Pappus pilose, simple.

1. S. Canapensts. Stem erect, villous. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, 3-nerv-
ed, scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath. Flowers in long, re-
curved racemes, secund; involucre with 12--16 oblong, appressed scales ;
ray florets very short. Go rod.

Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Mountains of Carolina.
2. S. Procena. Stem erect, villous. Leaves lanceolate, 3-nerved, acute at
each end, finely serrate, scabrous on the upper surface, finely villous beneath.
ers in erect racemes, paniculate ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales ;
ray florets small.
Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Middle Georgia. 3-5 feet.

3. S. Rerrexa. Stemerect, villous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, serrate in

the middle, 3-nerved, scabrous, reflexed. Flowers in paniculate, reflexed ra-

cemes.
Yellow. |. Aug.—Sept. Pine woods, common. 2-3 feet.

4. 8S. Larerirtora. Stem erect, somewhat hairy, branching. Leaves lan-
ceolate, smooth, broad, scabrous on the margin, lower ones slightly serrate.

s in paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved, secund.
Yellow. 2. Aug—Oct. Dry woods, common. 2-3 feet.

5, S. Rusosa. Stem erect, hispid, branching towards the summit, lower
leaves sessile, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, hairy underneath ; upper leaves
ovate, sparingly serrate. Flowers in expanding, paniculate..racernes ; ra-
eemes secund, recurved ; involucre with linear, lanceolate scales; ray florets

Yellow. %. Sept+Oct. Rich soils. Variable in its characters. 3-7 ft.
6. 5S. Asrera. Stem erect, hairy, terete, slightly scabrous. Leaves sessile,
ovate-lanceolate, or somewhat eliptic, scabrous on the upper surface, hai
th, serrate. Flowers in paniculate, recurved racemes; involucre wit
§ nceolate scales ; Rie) orets small.
Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Middle Car. Ga. 3-5 feet.
7. 8. Anrissima. Stemerect, hispid, stout, much branched at the summit.
Leaves \anceolate, sessile, acute, lower ones deeply serrate, sag scabrous,
rugose. Flowers in large, paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved. Perhaps

a of the rugosa.
vavelow. YU. August—Sept. Common. 3-7 feet. .
8. S. Vinwosa. Svem erect, villous, with many recurved branches near the

*

178 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

summit. Leaves sessile, the lower ones oblong-lanceolate, serrulate, with a

few hairs along the veins, the upper ones entire, ovate-lanceolate, with seve-

ral small leaves in the axils. Flowers ina terminal panicle ; racemes recury-

ed, secund; involucre with linear scales; ray florets small.
Yellow 21. September—Oct. Common. 3-5 feet.

9. S. Nemoratis.. Stem erect, tomentose, sparingly branched. Leaves
lanceolate, alternate at the base of the stem, slightly hispid, with axillary clus-
ters of small leaves, those of the root serrate, somewhat cuneate. Flowers in
paniculate racemes, secund ; involucre with linear-lanceolate scales, ptibes-
cent along the margins,

Yellow. 2. Sept-Oct. In dry soils, common. 2-3 feet,

10. S. Unmironia. Stem erect, villous when young, tomentose, striate,
with numerous recurved branvhes; cauline leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrate,
acute, scabrous on the upper surface, hairy beneath. Flowers in paniculate
racemes ; racemes secund and recurved; involucre with narrow, oblong
scales; ray florets short. Seed pubescent.

Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. In rich soils.

11. S. Arcura. Stem erect, glabrous, striate, with long virgate branches.
Radicle leaves spatulate, acutely serrate, witha long attenuated base; cau-
line leaves eliptic, serrate. those of the branches entire, 3-nerved. Flowers
in long panicsulate racemes; tnvolucre with linear-lanceolate scales.

Yellow. 2. September. Shaded soils.

12. S. Cinerascens. Stem erect, pubescent, slender. with numerous slen-
der expanding branches towards thesummit. eaves long linear-lanceolate ;
radicle ones, with a long tapering base, slightly serrate; cauline ones, small,
and scattered towards thesummit. lowers in paniculate racemes, racemes
secund, with the pedicels often 3-flowered.

Yellow. |. September—October Middle Georgia.

13. S. Juncea. Stem erect, slender, glabrous, branches pubescent when
young. Leaves long-lanceolate, glabrous, with scabrous margins. the lower
ones serrate, obscurely 3-veined. lowers in loose terminal, paniculate ra-
cemes ; racemes secund, recurved ; involucre with oval, slightly pubescent
scales.

Yellow. |. Sept.—Oct. Upper districts of Carolina, Georgia.

14. S. Extierica. Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous recurved, branch-
es towards the summit. eaves oval-lanceolate, or elliptic, serrate, glabrous,
with scabrous margins, Flowers in paniculate racemes; racemes secund,
expanding, leafy, involucre, with acute linear-scales, glabrous.

Yellow. |. Sept.—Oct. In rich soils. Low country.

15. S. Opora. Stem erect, pubescent towards the summit, branching.--
Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, glabrous, entire, with scabrous margins.—
Flowers in paniculate racemes ; racemes recurved, involucre, with linear-lan-
ceolate scales.

Yellow. 2. September--October. Mountains.

16. S. Rerrorsa. Séfem erect, glabrous or pubescent towards the sum-
mit. Leaves linear, sessile, tapering at the summit, glabrous, ’reflexed, sca-
brous along the margin. Flowers in paniculate racemes; racemes recurved ;
involucre with ciliate, lanceolate scales, ray florets 3, of the disk 3-4.

Yellow. %. August--October. Very Common. —

17. S. Torriroria. Sfem erect, pubescent towards the summit. Leaves
linear-lance !..tc, slightly serrate, obscurely 3-veined, usually twisted. FVoz0-
ers in compact paniculate racemes recurved ; involucre, with linear-lanceo-
late scales, ray florets 3-5.

Yellow. 2. August--October. Very Common. 2-3 feet.

18. S. Pyramipara. Stem erect, terete, hispid. Leaves oblong, ovate, mar-
in serrulate, scabrous, somewhat amplexicaule, midribpubescent. Flowers
in paniculate filiform racemes ; racemes secund, recurved, pubescent. Corolla
small, ligulate. minute. Seed smooth. P
Yellow. 2. August--September. Pine barrens. 4-6 feet.

— ° ih "2

CORYMBIFEREA. . 179

19. S Coryamosa. Stem erect, branching near the summit, glabrous,
with the young branches hirsute Radicle leaves long, indented along the
margin, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, the upper entire, ciliate along
the margin. lowers in corymbose racemes, lower branches recurved ; in-
volucre with pubescent ciliate scales ; ray florets 10. Seed glabrous.

Yellow. 2. September—October. Middle Georgia. 4-6 feet.

20. S. Semrervirens. S/em erect, glabrous, with recurved branches to-
wards the sammit. eaves linear-lanceolate, long, acute, scabrous along the
margin, entire. Flowers in axillary racemes, small; involucre with linear-
lanceolate scales; ray floréts generally 5.

Yellow. |. Sept—Oct. In rich soils, Common. 3-6 feet.

(6.) Racemes erect.

21. S. Limonrronia. Stem oblique, glabrous, usually colored. Leaves ses-
sile, lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, entire, glabrous. Flowers interect panicu-
late racemes; involucre with linear, acute scales; ray florets 7-10. Seed pu-

nt.
Yellow. .2% August—October. On the sea coast. 3-5 feet.

22. S. Spectosa. Svem erect, slightly furrowed, glabrous, with virgate
branches pubescent when young. aves broad-lanceolate, coriaceous, up-
ones entire, the lower slightly serrate. lovers in numerous erect racemes ;
involucre with oblong, obtuse scales ; ray florets5. Seed glabrous.
— Yellow. 2. September—October. Middle Georgia. 3-8 feet.

23. S. Pusescens. Stem erect, pubescent, with numerous erect branches.

Leaves long, lanceolate, the upper ones generally entire, pubescent, the lower

serrate, slightly scabrous, spatulate. towers in paniculate racemes; invo-

lucre with pubescent subulate scales; ray florets 7-10. Seeds pubescent.
Yellow. 2 October. Damp soils. Middle Ga. 3-5 ft.

24. S. Pavcrrtoscurosa. Stem erect, somewhat shrubby, glabrous. Leaves
lanceolate, obtuse. Flowers in compound panicles; inyolucre oblong, 5-
flowered ; ray floret 1.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. In pine barrens.

25. S. Bicoror. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, the
lower ones serrate, attenuate at the base, pubescent. Jlowers in compact
racemes; involucre with obtuse linear-lanceolate scales; ray florets 5-8.

Nearly white. 2| Sept.—Oct. Dry pastures. 2-3 ft.

_ 26. Pertoraris. Stem erect, striate, villous. Leaves oval-lanceolate, pu-
bescent, upper ones nearly sessile, the lower, attenuate with a sheathlike pe-
tiole, serrate. Flowers in long, terminal racemes; involucre with oblong pu-
bescent scales; ray florets 6-8. Seed glabrous. .

Yellow 2%} August—Sept. Mountains. 2-3 ft.
+27. 8. Srricra. Stem agg Ss pe Leaves lanceolate, entire, gla-
_brous, with scabrous margins. Radicle ones serrate. Flowers in erect pan-

iculate racemes.
Yellow. 2 August—Sept. In sandy woods. 2 ft.

_ 28. S. Vircata. Stem erect, striate, slender towards the summit, nearly
i Radicle leaves very long, spatulate-lanceolate; cauline ones di-
‘minishing towards the summit, oblong-lanceolate, somewhat fleshy, scabrous
along the margins, aperones i involucre with linear-lancéolate pubescent
scales; ray florets 5-7. Seed hairy. .
Yellow. 2 June—Oct. Damp soils. 2-4 ft. ;
29.5. Punvervtenta. Stem erect, slender towards the summit, reddish,
with a perrens pubescencee Leaves sessile, the lower ones acute,
serrate, eliptic, per entire, with scabrous margins obovate. Flowers in
erect racemes; ray ts long.
Yellow. 2% August—Sept. Lowcountry. 3-4 ft.
30, S. Erecta. Stem erect, simple, somewhat pubescent towards the sum-
mit. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, acute at each end, the lower phe los &

>

180 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

what petiolate. Flowers in short, erect, axillary and terminal racemes; in-
volucre with linear scales; ray florets 7-10. Seed glabrous.
Pale yellow. 21. Sept—Oct. Damp soils. 2-3 feet.

31. S. Casta. Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous, slender, expanding
branches, slightly tinged with purple. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, acuminate,
finely serrate, with the margins slightly scabrous. Flowers in erect racemes ;
involucre with linear scales; ray florets generally 5. Seed nearly glabrous.

Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Upper districts of Car. Ga. 2-3 feet...

32. S. LirnosrperMiFoiia. Stem erect, branching, pubescent. Leaves lan-
ceolate, scabrous on both surfaces, tapering, 3 veined, entire. Flowers in
erect racemes; ray florets long.

Yellow. 21 August—Oct. Sandy, barren soils. 2-3 feet.

33. S. FLexicaunis. Stem slender, flexuous, glabrous. angled. Leaves
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, attenuate at the base. Flowers
in erect, axillary racemes ; involucre with linear scales; ray florets gener-
ally 5, disk 7-8. Seed hairy.

Yellow. 2 Sept— Oct. Upper district Car. Ga. 2-3 feet.

34. S. Gromerata. Stem simple,small. eaves glabrous, oblong-lanceo-
late, serrate, lower ones broad, acuminate. Flowers in simple racemes, com-
posed of axillary heads, the upper ones clustered ; involucre swollen, many
flowered.

Yellow. 2 August.—Sept. Mountains.

30 S$. SquarRosa. Sfem erect; pubescent, striate, branching. eaves lan-
ceolate, acute, serrate towards the apex, pubescent beneath, the lower ones
tapering at the base into a petiole. Flowers in compound, erect racemes,
large; involucre with reflexed, linear scales; ray florets generally 10, the
in numerous. Seed glabrous.

Yellow. 2 Sept.—Oct. Sandy soils. 3-5 feet.

36. S. AneustiroLia. Stem erect, glabrous, with numerous erect branch-
es, generally colored. Leaves sessile, subulate entire, nearly linear, somewhat
scabrous along the margins, sometimes with axillary clusters] of setaceous
leaves. Flowers in erect paniculate racemes ; involucre with glabrous linear-
lanceolate scales; ray florets 7-10. :

Yellow. 2%. Sept—Oct. Richsoils. Onthesea coast. 2-3 feet.

37. S. Saniciva. Stem erect, slender, pubescent when young, nearly gla-
brous when old, with long erect virgate branches. Leaves sessile, the lower
ones long, narrow-lanceolate, scabrous on the upper surface, glabrous on the
under, upper leaves smaller. Flowers in long slender racemes; involucre
with oblong scales ; ray florets slender, generally 5.

Yellow. 2. September—October. Middle Georgia. 4-5 feet.

38. S. Exatra. Stem erect, terete, pubescent, with erect tomentose branch-
es. Leaves sessile, oval-lanceolate, acute, tomentose beneath, nearly entire.—
Flowers in erect paniculate racemes, involucre with pubescent, linear-lanceo-
late scales; ray florets 7-10. Seed glabrous. .

Yellow. %. September—October. Middle Georgia. 2-3 feet.

39. S. Ricma. Stem erect, slightly angled, tomentose, when young
branches numerous, fastigiate. Leaves ovate, sessile, pubescent, scabrous,
upper ones entire, the lower serrate. Flowers clustered near the summit of
the branches, large ; involucre with oblong pubescent scales ; ray florets 7-10,
those of the disk, numerous. Seed glabrous.

Yellow. 2: September—October. Mountains. 3-4 feet.

40. S. Gramintrotia. Stem angled, slightly furrowed, branches numerous,
nding, angles pubescent. Leaves linear, numerous, obscurely veined,

€ a . . . . .
phbescent along the veins on the under surface. lowers in fastigiate, termi-
nal corymbs ; involucre with numerous, viscid linear-lanceolate scales; ray

ts 10, short. Seeds villous.
teow. 21. September—October. Damp rich soils. 2-3 feet.

41. S. Tenvrroxta. Stem erect, angled, scabrous, with fastigiate branches.
Leaves linear, expanding, obscurely veined, scabrous, clusters of small

CORYMBIFERE. 181 —

leaves in the axils. Flowers in fastigiate terminal corymbs; involucre with
viscid scales ; ray florets, about 10, very short. Seed villous.
_ Yellow. % Sept—Oct. In dry pastures very common. 3-4 ft.

Genus 29. ERIGERON. . :

Involucre imbricate ; ray florets pistillate, numerous, nar-
row, those of the disk perfect, linear. Pappus double, the
outer series very small, the inner pilose. Receptacle naked.

1. E. Neprcaune. Stem erect, pubescent and scabrous near the summit.
Radicle leaves spatulate-lanceolate, acute, irregularly toothed, glabrous; cau-
line ones smaller, ciliate near the base. lowers in small terminal corymbs ;
involacre with acute subulate leaves, pubescent near the base; ray florets
nutrerous, somewhat 3-toothed at the summit; disk florets numerous, green-
ish yellow, 5-toothed. Seed hispid. eceptacle flat, dotied.

White. 2} Through the Summer. Common. 1-2 ft.

2. E. Breuumrrotiom. Stem hirsute, very hairy. Radicle leaves obovate,
slightly serrate ; cauline leaves sessile, scattered, oblong lanceolate, the lower
ones similar to the radicle. Flowers 3-5, terminal, central one the largest ;
involucre the leaves in a double series, linear-lanceolate ; - florets linear ;
disk florets yellowish. Seed compressed, nearly glabrous. eceptacle some-
what convex, dotted. Robin's plantain.

Pale blue. 2 March—April. Common. 1-2 ft. ©

3. E. Srricosum. Stem pubescent, slightly scabrous. Radicle leaves lin-
ear-lanceolate, denticulate ; cauline ones long, linear, entire. lowers ina
terminal panicle; involucre with subulate leaves, pubescent ; ray florets 2-3
cleft at the summit. Seeds hispid; exterior pappus minute scales, interior
waren or a few ew rays; disk florets yellow.

White. 2 ay—Aug. Common in sandy pastures. 2-3 ft.

4. E. Ampicuum. Stem erect pubescent, somewhat scabrous. [Leaves
linear, lower ones serrulate. Flowers usually in pairs, axillary and terminal ;
involucre hemispherical.

Yellow. July—Aug. Middle Ga. 1-2 ft.

5. C. Pamaperratcum. Stem pubescent, slightly furrowed. Radicle leaves
cuneate, obovate, sometimes incisely toothed ; cauline leaves oblong-lanceo-
late, amplexicaule entire. Flowers in loose corymbs; ray florets capillary,
or tag involucre many leaved, with the leaves arranged in two series,
su fe. .

White, or pale purple. 2 Feb.—June. Common. 1-2 ft.

6. E. Querctrotrom. Stem pubescent. Radicle leaves lyrate, and coarse-
ly toothed ; cauline ones entire. Flowers few, terminal; ray florets numer-
ous; involucre with numerous subulate leaves.

_ Pale blue, or white. 2 July—Aug. Middle Car. 8-12 in.

7. E. Canavense. Stem hispid, paniculately branched. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, narrow, ciliate. Flowers in racemose panicles ; involucre cylin-
drical, with acute linear leaves ; ray florets numerous, short capillary ; disk
florets 4-cle somewhat hairy’; pappus simple, pilose.

_. White. © June—Sept. Common. ft.
8. E. Pustuiem. | , glabrous, slender. eaves linear-lanceolate, entire
ch-

pee White. @ July—Sept. Common. 6-8 in. 1 og

in
@ greater or less ; but we mast content ourselves for the present, till the obtain-
ing of more sive materials shall enable us to do it more subiatncterity. :

ae F

182 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus XXX. BOLTONIA:

te * 7

+ .
- Involucre imbricate ; ray florets numerous, pistillate; those
of the disk perfect. Receptacle conic, dotted. Seeds flat,
margined. Pappus awned, with two opposite ones larger
than the rest.

°
1. B. Asterores. Stem erect, somewhat striate, glabrous. Leaves alter-
nate, sessile, entire, lanceolate, glabrous, with scabrous margins. Flowers in
panicles, on long peduncles ; involucre with subulate scales; ray florets en-
tire, linear; those of the disk yellow. Seeds comy ressed.
White or reddish. 2| August—Sept. On the margins of swamps.
Middle Car. and Ga. 1-2 ft |
2. B. Guastirotta. Stem erect, branching, slightly angled, glabrous.
Leaves long-lanceolate, serrate, acute, with cartilaginous margins; lower ones
somewhat toothed. Flowers solitary, on short peduncles ; involucre with gla-
brous, subulate leaves, with the margins slightly serrulate; ray florets nu-
merous, those of the disk numerous, yellow. Seeds pubescent, winged, ob-
cordate ; pappus consisting of scabrous bristles, unequal.
White, or reddish. 2 July—Aug. Middle and Southern Ga. 2-3 ft.

? —

(c) Eupatorinee. The Boneset Tribe.
Genus XXXI. KUHNIA.

Involucre cylindrical, imbricate; florets all perfect, tubu-
lar. Pappus plumose, sessile. Seed pubescent, siriate.

1. K. Evratorromes. Stem glabrous, branching, the young branches very
pubescent. Leaves broad-lanceolate, irregularly serrate, peuolate, slightly
scabrous on the upper surface, pubescent beneath, spotted. lowers in pan-
icles. terminal; involucre about 10-fiowered, with linear, pubescent leaves,
the outer ones small. Seeds pubescent.

White. 2 Sept—Oct. Middle and Western Ga. and Ala. 2-3 ft.

2. K. Crironta. Stem pubescent, slender, striate. eaves lanceolate, or
linear, petiolate, entire, with the margin revolute when young, dotted beneath.
Flowers in terminal divaricate panicles; involucre imbricate, with 8-10 flow-
ers. Leaves linear, pubescent, outer ones reflexed at the summit. Seed cyl-
indrical; pappus of numerous plumose rays. ,

White. %| Sept.—Oct. In dry soils. Common. 2-3 ft.

Genus XXXII. MIKANIA.

Involucre 4-6.leaved, equal, with 4-6 florets. Receptacle
naked; florets all perfect, tubular. Style long, deeply cleft.

Pappus pilose.

1. M. Scanpens. Slem twining, glabrous, eaves cordate, acuminate,
repand toothed, with unequal divaricate lobes. Flowers in axillary corymbs.
P , Climbing Thoroughwort.

‘ Bluish White. 21 July—Sept. Margins of rivulets. Common. 10-15 ft.
2. M. Pusescens. Stem twining pubescent; striate. Leaves cordate,
acuminate, angularly toothed, somewhat hastate at the base. Flowers in
axillary, and terminal, paniculate corymbs; involucre, 5-leaved, one smaller
than the rest, hairy. Flowers fragrant. Seed oblong, striate. Receptacle dot-

mi Pale purple. 2. July—August. Common. 15-20 feet.

7

‘CORYMBIFERER. 183

.*

Gexvs XXXII. EUPATORIUM.

P . *; & mb ty rr)
Tnvolucre imbricate, oblong, florets all perfect, tubular.—
Style long, deeply cleft. Receptacle naked. Seed glabrous,
5-striate or angled. Pappus plumose, usually scabrous, ~

(a.) Involucre, 3-5 flowered. %

1. E. Fa:nievnaceum. Stem striate, finely. peeents, with |

branches, lower leaves compoundly pinnate, with filiform segmen rous,

furrowed on the upper surface, the upper ones setaceous, in cluster. Flowers

in compound erect, panicles, very small, and very numerous ; involucre, with

5 interior equa! leaves, and 5 small exterior ones, all pubescent. Seeds cylin-
ical ; receptacle naked.

Yellowish white. 2. Sept—Oct. Very abundant. 3-10 feet.
2. E. Cononortroricum. Stem erect, pubescent, paniculately. branched,
lower leaves pinnatifid, with 5-7 hnear-lanceolate, segments, denticulate,

upper leaves linear, clustered, all pubescent. lowers in compound panicles ;
involucre, with 8-10 unequal pubescent leaves. Seed glabrous, sca-

_ White. U. Sept—Oct. Poor soils. Commons 3-4 feet.

3. E. Pevnatiriocm. Stem erect, striate, glabrous, branching with the
branches pubescent, lower leaves pinnatitid, verticillate, with linear segments,
pubescent, upper leaves generally alternate. Flowers in featigiats corymbs ;
involucre, 8-10 leaved, with glandular dots onthe back. Seed oblong, deeply
striate, puppus, scabrous. ;

White. 2%. Seprember—October. Damp soils. 3-4 feet.

4. E. Layeariroticm. Stem usually procumbent, very pubescent towards
the summit, branching. Leaves sessile, pubescent, linear-lanceolate, with
clusters of smal! leaves at the axil. Flowers in irregular corymbs; inyolucre
with 10 linear villous leaves, glandular on the outer surface. Seed deeply stri-
ate, pappus, scabrous.

hite. UJ. Aug.—Sept. Drysoils. Common. 1-2 feet.

5. E. Hyssorrrorium. Stem erect, pubescent. eaves sessile, the lower
ones linear-lanceolate, opposite; somewhat toothed, upper ones alternate pu-
bescent, with clusters of small Jeavesin the axils. Flowersin terminal carvan
involucre, 10 leaved, sprinkled with glandular dots, purplish at the summit.—
Seed furrowed, glandular, pappus, scabrous.

White. 2. September—October. Very common. 2-3 feet.

__6. E. Gravcescens. Stem erect, ‘pubescent. Leaves broad-lanceolates
tly serrate toward the summit, 3 nerved, pubescent, with a pair of smal
leaves in the axil. Leaves of the branches usually alternate, small, glaucous-
sim corymbs ; involucre with 8-10 lanceolate leaves. pappus, scabrous 3
White. Aug.—Sept. Rich soils. Mid. & Upp. Car. & Ga. 2-3 ft-
_ 7. E. Sesstrorivm. Stem somewhat angled. Leaves sessile, amplexi-
caule, rounded at the base, dotted beneath, opposite serrate. Flowers in ter-
minal corymbs; peduncles pubescent. '

White. %. August—September. _ Mountains. 2-3 feet.
- 8. E. Troxcatcm. Stem erect, 8 isertam particularly towards the sum-
Leaves sessile, amplexicaule, lanceolate serrate ; glabrous on the upper
pubescent along the veins, beneath dotted, truncate at the base, invo-
ubescent.
‘a hite. %. August—September. Mountains. 2-3 feet. ©
E. Atsvm Stem erect, striate, villous, lower leaves opposi
alternate all een coarsely toothed, sessile, lanceolate. Pl
; involucre, 10 leaved, the 5 interior long, white wi
lar dots. Seed furrowed, pappus scabrous,
White. %. Aug.—Sept.. Poor soils, common. 2-3 feet. mel

10. E. Panvirtorum. Stemercct, pubescent. Leaves sessile, lower ones

2 :

: 184 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

opposite, upper ones alternate, lanceolate, serrate, towards the apex, entire

and alternate at the base. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with the

interior leaves ligulate, the exterior small, all pubescent, dotted. Seeds angled:
White. 2. September—October. Southern Georgia. 1-2 feet.

1l. E. Scapripum. Stem pubescent, with the lower branches _ brachiate,

the =e ones alternate. aves sessile, ovate lanceolate, opposite, serrate
f to s the summit, acute, and entire at the base. Flowers in corymbs, invo-
1 with acute lanceolate leaves, dotted. Seed angled. =

. UU. Aug—Oct. Dry soils, common. 2-3 feet.

. E. Rorunpirotium. Stem pubescent. Leaves sessile, decussate, del-
* — toid, obtusely serrate, slightly scabrous, glaucus. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ;
involucre with pubescent, acute scales. Seed angled; pappus scabrous.
Wild horehound.

White. 2 July—Sept. Dry pine barrens. 2-3 feet.

13. E. VeRBENmFoLIuM. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves sessile, decus-
> «a sate, coarsely toothed, dotted, hairy on the under surface, somewhat deltoid.
Flowers in corymbs ; involucre with hairy, lanceolate leaves. Seed angled;
pappus scabrous.
White. 2}. Aug. Sept. Damp soils. 2-3 feet.

14 EE. Pupescens. Stem erect, pubescent, lower branches opposite, upper
alternate. Leaves sessile, ovate, alternate at the summit, obtuse at the base,
slightly scabrous, the lower doubly serrate and opposite, the upper slightly ser-
rate and alternate. lowers in fastigiate corymbs; involucre with hairy, li-
near-lanceolate leaves. Seed angled, pappus scabrous.

White. 2. Aug.—Oct. Sandy woods. 2-3 feet.

15. E. Cunerrotium. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves obovate, lanceolate,
petiolate, lower ones obtusely serrate, the upper with few serratures towards
the apex. Flowersin corymbs. Jnwvolucre 8 to 10 leaved.

White. 2| August—September. 10-12 inches.

(b.) Invoiucre many flowered.

16. E. Perrotiatum. Stem erect, striate, villous, covered with glandular
dots, lower leaves pertoliate, tapering from the base to the summit, serrate,
pubescent on the upper surface, tomentose beneath, the upper leaves distinct,
truncate at the base. Flowers in large corymhbs. Jnvolucre many leaved, with
acute, linear-lanceolate, pubescent leaves. Seed angular. Bone-set.

White. 2. Sept—Oct. At Barhamville, near Columbia. 3-6 feet.

17. E. Ceanornirotium. Stem erect, glabrous, or slightly pubescent.— -
Leaves opposite, on short petioles, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, toothed, slight-
ly scabrous, obtuse at the base. lowers in terminal corymbs. Jnvolucre
with 10 nearly equal leaves, pubescent. Seeds angled. Pappus plamose.

White. 2. Sept.—Oct. In richsoils, low country. 2-3 feet.

18. E. Acerratomwes. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves usually opposite,
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, coarse.y toothed, glabrous, on rather long peti-
oles. Flowers in corymbs. Jnvolucre with 10 nearly equal leaves. Seeds
angled. Pappus slightly scabrous.

White. 2. Sept—Oct. On ihe sea coast. 2-3 feet.

19. E. Aromaticum. Stem erect, terete, finely pubescent. Leaves oppo-
site, cordate, ovate, acute, coarsely toothed, finely pubescent beneath. F'low-
ers interminal coryinbs. Jnvolucre with 10 nearly equal leaves. _ Seed angled.

White. 2|. Fragrant. Aug—Oct. Dry, richsoils. 2-3 feet.
. Scerotinum. Stemerect, almost tomentose. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
e, tapering towards the summit; the lower ones opposite, the upper
e, on rather long petioles. lowers numerous, in fastigiate corymbs.
é with 10 linear, villous leaves. Seeds angled. Pappus scabrous.
te. 2. Sept.—Oct. On the sea coast. 5-6 feet. ,

21. E. Incarnatum. Stem erect, very finely pubescent. Leaves opposites
on long petioles, cordate, deltoid, obtusely toothed. lowers in termina!

Ag

CORYMBIFERE. " 185

corymbs. Involucre with 15-20 nearly equal scales, slightly pubescent.
Seed angled. ia

22. E. Carxsts Stem pubescent. Leaves opposite, cordate-ovate, on
wers in fastigi-
Seed an-

{ge

Puppus pilose.
Purple. Oct-Nov. In rich soils. 2-3 feet. “<

NUM.
short peti deltoid, slightly scabrous, obtusely toothed.
ate Lae en numerous, oe, pubescent leaves.
[Beppu scabrous, ag conic. OL. Sept-Oct ‘Ri
ight blue, wi.h red dots. nt. : t.—Oct’
ee npdheaegt.

(c.) Involucre with the scales scarious, Leaves verti '

23. E. Texntrotium. Stem erect, striate, pubescent. Leaves usually ter-
nate, petiolate, ovate, acuminate, pubescent beneath, toothed, dotted on the
undersurface. lowers in terminal corymbs. IJnvolucre with about 15 linear-
lanceolate leaves, the exterior ones shorter and broader. . Seed angled. Pap-

pus pilose. : ;
Tight purple. 2. Sept—Oct Damp soils. 3-4 feet.
24. E. Porevrevm. Stem erect, glabrous, or nearly so, tinged
Leaves 4-6 in a whorl, oval, lanceolate, petiolate, serrate, some
on the undersurface, dotted. Flowers in large, terminal co
generally 5-{lowered, with the leaves slightly pubescent. Seed an

ilose.
er purple. . Sept.—Oct. Moist soils. 4-8 feet.

_ 25. E. Macunarom. Stem erect, furrowed, with purple dots. Leaves 4-5
in a whorl, ovate, lanceolate, acute, at each end, pubescent beneath, gp
ly serrate. Flowers in terminal corymbs. Jnvolucre, 5-8 flowered.

Pale purple. 2%. Aug.—Sept. Moist soils. 4-5 feet.

26. E. Verticintatum. Stemerect, glabrous or pubescent towards the
summit, tinged with purple. Leaves 3-4 in a whorl, ovate-lanceolate, coarsely
serrate, glabrous, dotted on the undersurface. Flowers in terminal corymbs;
Involucre with 10-12, ovate, obtuse leaves. Seeds angled, Pappus scabrous.

Purple. 2. Sept.—Oct. Middle and upper Car. and Ga. 4-6 feet.

Remarks.—Many of the species of Eupatorium, decided medical rties.
The E. Perfoliatum is a well known domestic medicine, and has been used with much
success in arresting disease in its incipient state. Itisatonicand diaphoretic, and in

large doses an emetic.
. Genus XXXIV. CACALIA.

* Involucre cylindric, oblong, scaly at the base ; florets all
perfect, tubular. Receptacle naked. Pappus pilose.

__1. GC. Arrierctronia. Stem erect, branching, glabrous, slightly glaucous.
q cordate, somewhat reniform, glabrous, toothed, upper ones lanceolate-
ovate, glaucous beneath. Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 5
equal linear leaves, 5 flowered. Seed oblong, ovate, glabrous. Pappus sca-
brous; receptacle with an irregular mass in the center, 3-cleft at the summit.
© White tinged with purple. Q%. July—Sept. In rich soilsin Car. Ga. 3-8 ft.

_ 2. G. Ovata. Stemerect, branching at the summit. Leaves ovate, ob-
toothed, 7-nerved, glacous beneath. Flowers in fastigiate corymbs ;
ucre, composed of 5 equal linear leaves, Seed glabrous, pappus pilose ;
naked, with an irregular projection in the center.
- hite. 2. September—October. West Georgia, Alabama, 3-4

3. C. Lanceorata. Stemerect, branching towards

‘Tong, narrow, lanceolate, remotely dentate, 7-nerved, glaucous

Flowers in terminal corymbs; involucre with 5 linear-lanceolate
ceous margins. Seed glabrous, striate ; pappus pilose,

186 DICOTYLEDONOUS. ;

Genus XXXV. POLYPTERIS.

“Involucre many leaved, oblong, membranaceous, florets all
perfect, tubular. Seed quadrangular. Pappus chaffy.

1. P. Inrecrironia. Stem erect, slightly scabrous, branching towards the
summit. Leaves alternate, linear-lanceclate, entire; involucre 8-12 leaved ;
florets numerous, with a 5-cleft border. Seed somewhat scabrous, tapering
at the base ; pappus consisting of 9 membranaceous scales. ;

Southern Georgia. 3-4 feet.

Genus XXXVI. SENECIO.

Involucre cylindrical, scaly at the base; scales withered
atthe point. SF lorets of the disk perfect, of the ray pistillate.
Receptacle naked. Pappus pilose, abundant.

ni (a.) Flowers with rays.

1. S. Tomenrosus. Stem tomentose, or woolly. Radicle leaves oblong,
oval, serrulate, on long petioles; cauline ones oval-lanceolate, more or less
divided. Flowers in terminal umbels; involucre many leaved, tomentose at
the base ; ray florets 12-15, nerved, slightly 3-toothed ; pappus setaceous.

White. 2}. Aprii—May. Middle Carolina. 2-3 feet.

2. S. Opovatus. Stemsimple, glabrous. Aadicle }eaves obovate, or near-
ly orbicular, crenate, with an attenuated base ; cauline leaves much smaller,
sessile, pinnatifid, tomentose at the base.. lowers in terminal panicles ; in-
volucre many leaved, glabrous ; ray florets 10-12, those of the disk numerous
Seed striate; pappus pilose.

Yellow. 2 June—July. Middle Carolina. 12-18 inches.

3. S. Batsamirm. Stem erect, simple, slender, glabrous. adicle leaves
oblong, or ovate, serrate, glabrous, on long petioles, cauline ones pinnatifid,
toothed. lowers in terminal umbels; involucre many leaved, membianace-
ous along the margins; ray florets 10-12-cleft. Seed striate ; pappus bristly.

Yellow. 2 April—May. Pine barrens. 1-2 feet.

4. S. Aureus. S/em erect, glabrous, slender, sometimes pubescent near
the base. Rudicle leaves cordate, or nearly orbicular, serrate, glabrous, sup-
ported on long petioles ; cauline leaves, the upper ones amplexicaule, pinna-
tifid, small, lower ones nearly orbicular. lowers in terminal umbels. Seed
striate; pappus bristly.

Yellow. 2 June—July. Mountains. 2-3 feet.

5. S. Fasriciatus. Stem erect, glabrous. Radicle leaves oblong-ovate,
somewhat acute, dentate, glabrous; cauline ones pinnatifid, with the seg-
ments notched and toothed, the terminal segment ovate ; involucre with bag
ulate leaflets. Seed striate ; pappus abundant, setaceous.

Yellow. 2 May—June. Middle Car. 2-3 ft.

6. S. Lozgarus. Stem erect, glabrous, angled, fistulous,succulent. Leaves
pinnatifid, sessile, with spatulate lobes, dentate, glabrous. lowers in cor-
ymbose panicles; involucre with linear leaves; ray florets about 12, 3-tooth-
ed at the summit. Seed striate; pappus bristly. Buiter weed.

Yellow. # Jan—.May. Common. 1-3 ft.

(6) Ray florets wanting.

7. S. Suaveotens. Stem erect, glabrous. eaves ovate-hastate, serrate,
mucronate, petioles winged, colored. lowers in erect corymbs ; inyolucre
many leaved, slightly pubescent at the summit, with irregular subulate scales
at the base ; disk florets numerous. Seed striate ; pappus pilose.
Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Middle Car. and Ga. 3-5 ft,

8.8. Hueractrotius. Stem erect, pubescent, branching towards the sum-

.

. °
CORYMBIFERE ¥. 187

mit, succulent. Leaves alternate, ob sessile, unequally notched, or pin-
natifid, with acute lobes, pubescent. wers in compound terminal pani-
cles; involuere with glabrous leaves, ventricose, with irregular setaceous leaf-
lets at the base. slightly pubescent ; pappus bristly.

Yellowish white. © June—Sept. Rich soils. Middle Ga. 4-8 ft.

Genus XXXVI. CHAPTALIA.

Involucre imbricate ; florets of the ray in a double series,
the inner series pistillate, with long styles; disk florets sta-
minate, bilabiate. Receptacle naked. Seed oblong, striate,
glabrous. Pappus pilose.

1. C. Invrecrrrota. Root tuberous; scapes several from each root, to-
mentose, I-flowered. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, retrorsely dentate, white, to-

mentose beneath. Flowers solitary, nodding, leaves of the calyx Jinear-lan-
ceolete, tomentose ; ray florets 16-20 in the outer series.

White and purple. 2} March—April. Damp pine barrens. 12-18 in.
(d) Helianthee. The Sunflower Tribe. .

Genus XXXIX. HYMENOPAPPUS.

Involucre many leaved. Leaves obovate, nearly round, co-
. zm . ?
lored, expanding. Seed conical, somewhat pubescent. Pap.
» CXp os . P
pus chaffy, consisting of short, obtuse, denticulate seales.

Receptacle naked.

I. H. Scastosmus. Stem erect, angular, woolly, tomentose. Leaves alter-
nate long, pinnatifid, with remote segments, linear, dentate, the upper ones
with entire segments, all tomentose beneath. lowers in terminal corymbs;
involucre tomentose, the interior leaves large, colored ; florets all perfect, tu-

bular.
White. 2 April—May. Near Macon. 2-3 ft.
Genus XL. MELANANTHERA.

Involucre many leaved. Leaves in a double series, equal,
oblong-lanceolate. Florets all perfect. Seeds qadrangular,

compressed. Pappus consisting of a few bristles. Recep-
tacle chafiy, convex.

_ 1. M. Hasrata. Stem erect, quadrangular, furrowed, scabrous, branch-
ing. Leaves hastate, 3-lobed, decussate, lanceolate, dentate, scabrous, and
somewhat hispid, petiolate. Flowers solitary on duncles, usually in pairs;
involucre hispid. Corolla tubular, 5-cleft. Seed slightly winged at the an-

; chaff leaf-like.
White. 2 August—Sept. Rich soils. 4-6 ft.
Genus XLI. MARSHALLIA.

Involucre imbricate. F'lorets all perfect, tubular. Recep.

tacle chaffy. Pappus consisting of 5 membranaceous scales.

1, M. Lancronata. Stem erect, simple, striate, pubescent tow r the
summit. Radicle leaves obovate, cauline pe cb all a en-
tire, attenuate at the base, dilated at the stem, and clasping it. lowers ter-
minal; involuere many leaved, with membranaceous margins; florets nw

ma

188 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

merous, covered externally with a glandular pubescence. Seeds angular, —
striate. Receptacle fiat.
Pale purple. 2} April—May. Mid. and upper Dist. of Car. & Ga. 1-2 ft.

2. M. Ancustiroria. Stem erect, branching, angular, glabrous, or slight-
ly pubescent towards the summit. Leaves long, narrow-lanceolate, glabrous,
the upper ones linear. Flowers solitary, terminal; involucre with numerous
subulate leaves. Corolla pubescent without. Seed angular.

Pale purple. 2} May—June. In pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

Genus XLII. CHRYSANTHEMUM.

Involucre imbricate, with subulate leaves ; ray florets pistil-
late, those of the disk perfect ; receptacle naked ; pappus none.

1. C. LevcantHEmum. Stem erect, somewhat branched, glabrous, or ver
slightly pubescent. Leaves sessile, amplexicaule, lanceolate, dentate towar
the base, or sometimes nearly pinnatifid. Flowers solitary ; involucre gla-
brous, with the margins of the leaves membranaceous. Seed furrowed.

White. 21 May—July. Close soils. Introduced. 1-2 ft.

Gents XLUI. HELENIUM.

Involucre gamosepalous, many parted; florets of the ray
pistillate, of the disk perfect. Pappus chaffy, 5-awned.
Receptacle globose, naked.

1. H. Av-tumnate. Stem erect, branching towards the summit, glabrous,
winged by the decurrent leaves. Leaves sessile, alternate, lanceolate, doubly
serrate, glabrous. Flowers insmall corymbs; involucre 8-parted,-with subulate
sesmenis, longer than the disk; ray florets about 10, 3-toothed at the summit.
Seed angular, larger at the summit; scales of the pappus lacerate, mucronate. _

Yellow. 21 October—Nov. In wetsoils. 2-3 ft.

2. H. QuaDRIDENTATUM. Stem erect, pubescent, slightly winged, by the
decurrentleaves. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, entire, pubescent. Flowers sol-
itary and terminal; ray florets obovate, 3-4-toothed. Seeds hispid ; pappus
consisting of 6 mucronate scales; receptacle oblong.

Yellow. 2 Sept.——Oct. Swampy lands. 2-3 ft.

Genus XLIV. ACMELLA.

Involucre consisting of 12 leaves, arranged in a double se-
ries, pubescent, equal; florets of the ray pistiilate, of the
disk perfect. Seed quadrangular, compressed. Receptacle
chaffy, with yellow scales.

1. A. Rerens. Stem procumbent, rooting at the lower joints, pubescent.
Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, attenuate at the base, slightly pubescent.
Flowers solitary, on axillary and terminal peduncles. Leaves of the involu-
cre ovate-lanceolate, acute ; ray florets about 12. Seed oblong, naked, trun-
cate at the summit. :

Yellow. 2 Sept—Oct. Wet soils. -1-2 ft.
Genus XLV. HELIOPSIS.
Involucre imbricate, many leaved; ray florets pistillate,

those of the disk perfect. Receptacle conic. Seed quadran-
gular. Pappus wanting.

— “ee &

CORYMBIFERES. S 189

. H. Levis, Stem b dichotomously branched. Leaves
ot Paw Pear ngpeady ag Sreteed, glabrous. is terminal and
hep angles of a meen on long peduncles. Leaves of the involucre obleng.
naked ; rece convex. ;
Yellow. % ~ eating Sandy soils. 24 fi.

Genvs XLVI. TETRAGONOTHECA:

Involucre gamosepalous, deeply 4-parted, 4-angled, with
broad hairy segments. Receptacle chatly. Seed obovate,
pubescent at the summit. Pappus wanting.

1. T. Heuianrnomes. Stem erect, branching, scabrous, somewhat hispid.

opposite, sessile, spatulate, lanceolate, dentate, hairy. Flowers axilla-
ry and terminal ; segments of the involucre ovate-lanceolate, with reflected
margins ; ray florets 6-8, large, of the disk numerous. Seeds slightly angled ;

scales of the receptacle covered with glandular dots.
Yellow. 2 May—June. Sandy soils. 1-2 ft.

Genus XLVII. SIEGESBECKIA.

Involucre many \eaved, in a double series, the outer series
5-leaved, expanding ; ray florets pistillate, those of the disk,
perfect. Receptacle chatty. Seed somewhat 4-angled. Pap-

pus wanting.

1. 8. Lactntara. Leaves \aciniate, pinnatifid, the upper ones lanceolate,
entire, tuberculate ; ray florets large.
Yellow. 2 Carolina.

Genus XLVIIL ACTINOMERIS.

Involucre many leaved, with leaves nearly equal; ray flo-
rets 4-12, neutral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle
chaffy. Seed compressed, margined, enclosed by the chaff.
Pappus 2-awned.

_ 1. A. Hevianrnomes. Stem erect, winged, slightly scabrous. Leaves lane
te, serrate, acute, scabrous, villous beneath. Flowers in terminal cor-
; involucre with leaves arranged in two series, ovate-lancvolate, hispid ;

Tay, florets 10-12, those of the disk numerous. slightly winged hairy.
Yellow. % June—July. Middle Ga 3-4 ft.

2. A. Squarrosa. Stem erect, winged, glabrous when old, or pubescent
towards the summmt. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, on short petioles.
Flowers in leafy panicies; scales of the involucre expanding, arranged in 1-2
series ; ray florets about 4 beneath, lanceolate. Seed slightly winged, some-

Yellow. 2% Augusi—Oct. Middle and low country Car. & Ga. 3-7 ft.
Genus XLIX. HELIANTHUS.

Involucre imbricate, leafy, generally squarrose ; ray florets
neutral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle chaffy. Pap-
pus 2-leaved, caducous. t. wo

t a
; Plorets of the a i arkturple,
JH. acacia Magis, naked towards the summit, paniculate-

| a » 4

a: ° .

190 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

ly branched. Leaves opposite, spatulate, acute, crenate, scabrou: on the up-
per surface, pubescent beneath. those towards the base very long, upper ones
small, sessile. Flowers in terminal panicles; involucre many leaved, ciliate ;
ray florets lanccolate, nerved. Seed compressed. Pappus 2 long, deciduous
awns. Receptacle convex, with the chaff 3-cleft at the summit.

Yellow. 2| Sept.—Oct. Dry soils. Common. 3-4 ft.

2. H. Sparsirourus. Stem scabrous, with long slender branches, nearly
glabrous. Leaves opposite, ovate, coarsely toothed, hispid, scabrous, the-up-
per ones nearly sessile. /owers in loose panicles ; involucre with the leaves
finely ciliate; ray florets about 14; pappus subulate.

ellow. 2 August—Oct. Western Ga.

3. H. AnaustiroLia. S/em pubescent slender, sparingly branched. Leaves
narrow-lanceolate, with revolute margins, scabrous on the upper surface,
pubescent beneath, lower ones cpposite, upper ones alternate. lowers ter-
minal; ray florets about 12; pappus setaceous ciliate.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. 2-3 ft.

(b.) Florets of the disk yellowish.

4. H. Truncatus. Stem glabrous, slender, simple, or divided at the base.
Leaves opposite, rounded at the base, ovate, serrate, tapering towards the
summit, hairy, sessile. lowers terminal; involucre, with the leaves some-
what hispid on the inner surface; ray florets 10-12; pappus subulate ; chaff
of the receptacle pubescent.

Yellow. 2 Aug.—Oct. Western Georgia. 2-3 feet.

5. H. Lonerrotius. Stem glabrous, tinged with purple, paniculately branch-
ed. Leaves Jong-lanceolate, nearly sessile, glabrous, the upper ones entire,
the lower ones serrate and connate. Flowers at the extremities of the branch-
es incorymbs; involucre with nearly glabrous leaves; ray florets about 10;
pappus subulate; chaff of the receptacle 3-toothed.

Yellow. 2. Sept.—Oct. In damp soils. Western Ga. 3-4 feet.

6. H. PusBescens. Stem erect, pubescent, hoary, nearly simple. Leaves
sessile, opposite, cordate-ovate, pubescent, with scabrous margins. Flowers
at the extremities of the branches; involucre with villous, nearly subulate
scales; ray florets lanceolate, 14-16. Seed compressed, pappus 2 subulate
scales, ciliate.

Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Middle Georgia. 2-3 feet.

7. H. Motus. Stem glabrous towards the base, scabrous at the summit,
purple. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, serrate, pubescent beneath, lower
ones opposite, the upper alternate. /owers in a terminal panicle ; involucre
with numerous, pubescent, ciliate leaves ; ray florets about 10, hairy ; pappus
acuminate, pubescent. ¥

Yellow. 21. July—Aug. Common. 3-6 feet.

8. H. Hisrinutvs. Stem erect, scabrous. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceo-
late, tapering towards the summit, serrulate, slightly hispid beneath ; involus
cre with scabrous, ciliate leaves ; pappus subulate, pubescent; chaff 3-toothed.

Yellow. June.—Sept. Middle Georgia, common. 3-4 feet.

9. H. Srrumosus. Stem erect, slender, glabrous, sparingly branched.—
Leaves opposite, narrow, tapering towards the summit, long, pubescent be-
neath. lowers few, terminal, small for this genus; involucre shorter than
the disk, with fringed leaves; ray florets about 6; pappus setaceous ; chaff
pubescent.

Yellow. 2. Aug.—Sept. 3-4 feet.

10. H. Tenvirotius. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves opposite, on rather
long petioles, ovate-lanceolate, somewhat tapering at the base, coarsely ser-
rate, slightly scabrous on the upper surface, and slightly pubescent beneath.
Flowers few, terminal; involucre as long as the disk, with ciliate leaves; ray
florets about 10; pappus subulate.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Western Georgia.

11. H. Sparnurarus. Stem striate, scabrous towards the summit, sparing
ly branched. Leaves opposite, ovate, spatulate, tapering towards the summit,

ea” * “_¥

a. CORYMBIFERES. ad
. «

191

on short petioles, pubescent beneath. /lowers at the extremities of the branch-
es; involuere with subulate leaves; ray florets pubescent, 10-12; pappus
subulate ; chaff hispid. ‘ .

Yellow. %. Aug.—Oct. Middle & western Ga. 4-6 feet.

12. H. Tricosris. Stem scabrous. Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate,
scabrous, whitish on the upper surface, brownish beneath, with revolute mar-

gins. wers terminal ; inyolucre with subulate leaves; ray florets 14-16;
pappus subulate.
Yellow. 2. Sept—Oct. Western Georgia. 3-4 feet.

13. H. Diversiroiius. Stem scabrous, with opposite branches. Leaves
opposite, the lower ones ovate-lanceolate, \apering at the base, serrulate, the
upper ones cordate, ovate, mucronate, nearly entire; petioles hia short ;

inyoluere shorter than the disk ; ray florets 10-12; pappus subulate, pubes
cent; chaff with 2 lateral teeth. el
Ye low. 2%. Aug.—Oct. Western Georgia. 3-5 feet. 1¢

14. H. Scaserrimvs. Stemscabrous, slightly branched. Leaves opposite,
lanceolate, scabrous, nearly entire, whitish. Flowers few; involucre with
ciliate leaves; ray florets from 16-26; pappus subulate.

Yellow. Sept.—Oct. Western Ga.

15. H. Tracuertronivs. Stem scabrous, branching. Leaves ovate-lance-
olate, serrate, attenuate atthe base, scabrous, tomentose beneath, whitish
above. lowers in terminal panicles ; invulucre with subulate ciliate leaves ;
ray florets 10-12; pappus subulate ; chaff hairy at the summit.

Yellow. % Sept.—Oct. Mountains. 3-4 ft.

16. H. Tomentosvs. Stem pubescent, scabrous, branched. Leaves long,
ovate-lan te, tapering towards the summit, serrulate, scabrous on the up-
per surfa mentose beneath, upper leaves alternate. Flowers nanan 8
myolucre with long, ciliate leaves, summits hispid ; ray florets 10-14; pap-
pus subulate; chaff 3-cleft, hairy towards the summit.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Western Ga. 4-6 ft.

17. H. Decareratus. Stem pubescent, scabrous, branched. Leaves ovate,
somewhat spatulate, serrate, scabrous above, pubescent beneath, upper ones
alternate- Meus in large panicles; involucre with long ciliate leaves;
ray florets 10-12, long; pappus subulate, pubescent.

Yellow. August—Oct. Middle Ga. 3-4 ft.

18. H. Muttirtorvs. Stem scabrous. Leaves scabrous, the lower ones
cordate, the upper ovate ; involucre many leaved, smooth; ray florets numer-

ous. :
Yellow. 2 July—Sept. Mountains. 2-3 ft.

. 19. H. Gicantens. Stem somewhat scabrous towards the summit, branch-
ing. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering at each end, on
short petioles, ciliate atthe base. J lowers in terminal panicles; involucre
man mae fringed ; ray florets 12-14; pappus subulate.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Mountains 5-8 ft.

20. H. Autisstuus. Stem glabrous, purple. eaves alternate, ovate-lan-
ceolate, serrate, scabrous, tapering towards the summit, = short fringed pe-
tioles; ray florets about 16; involucre with ciliate lanceolate leaves: chaff
green.

Yellow. 2 July—Sept. Mountains. 6-8 ft. aie

21. H. Drvaricatus. Stem glabrous, branching. Leaves ovate-lanceolate,
serrulate, tapering towards the summit, scabrous on ‘he upper surface, gla-
brous beneath. WMiees numerous, small, in terminal panicles ; involucre
with acute ciliate leaves ; ray florets 5-10 ; pappus consisting of 2 hairy awns.

Yellow. 2% August—Sept. Mountains. ft.

ranches. eaves oval-

: Stem scabrous, wit
lanceolate, ’ ile, acute, upper o te, the lower opposite.
Flowers in pore : involucre t; ray is small; pap-

conaisting wns. ; a .
pm Yellow. uy Western Ga. 2-3 ft. oe

*

‘- = >? : ~ Ge *,

”~

mm is ‘
— ts

+

*
* >

192 DICOTYLEDONOUS. 7

e Genus L. BIDENS.

Involucre double, the outer unequal; ray florets neutral
when present, frequently wanting; those of the disk perfect.
Receptacle flat, chaffy. Pappus consisting of 4 retrorsely
scabrous awns. Seed quadrangular.

1. B, CurysaNTHEMoIDES. Stem glabrous below; somewhat pubescent
towards the summit, with opposite branches. Leaves sessile, opposite, ob-
long-lanceolate, serrate, glabrous, somewhat connate ; involucre double, the
exterior one consisting af about 8 unequal foliaceous leaves; the interior of
about the same number of equal, membranaceous leaves; ray florets lanceo-
late, 8. Seed compressed, oblong; pappus consisting of 2 awns which are
distinct, and 2 others very minute: receptacle convex.

Yellow. 2 Oct.—Nov. In wet cultivated lands. 2-3 ft.

2. B. Connata. Stem glabrous, with opposite branches. Leaves opposite
lanceolate, toothed, glabrous, attenuate, at the base, the lower ones ternate,
the upper ones simple, all sessile. Flowers solitary, on opposite peduncles,
the exterior involucre foliaceous, the interior chaffy ; ray florets none.

Yellow. 2 July—Oct. Middle Carolina and Georgia. 2-3 feet.

3. B. Pitosa. Stem pubescent, branching, lower leaves dentate, pubescent.
Flowers solitary, on opposite and terminal peduncles ; exterior involucre foli-
aceous, the interior chaffy ; ray florets none.

Yellow. 2 July—Oct. Common. 2-3 feet. ;

4. B. Fronposa. Stem slightly pubescent, branching. Leaves lanceolate,
the lower ones pinnate, the upper ternate and simple, slightly pubescent.
Flowers solitary, on opposite and terminal peduncles; exterior involucre with
unequal, ciliate leaves ; the exterior chaffy ; ray florets none.

Yellow. 2 June—Sept. Damp soils, common.

5. B. Bremynata. Stem glabrous, obtusely angled, with opposite branches.
Leaves opposite, decussate, bipinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, pinnatifid, slightly
pubescent along the margin. Flowers on long, usually terminal peduncles;
exterior involucre with linear-lanceolate leaves; interior leaves ciliate to-
wards the summit. Seed slightly angled.

Yellow. 2 July—Oct. Common. 2-4 feet.

Genus LI. COREOPSIS.

Involucre double, each many leaved, the exterior equal, the
inner one sub-coriaceous, and colored. Receptacle chaffy,
with flat scales. Seeds compressed, emarginate. Pa
consisting of 2 awns; ray florets neutral ; those of the disk

perfect.

(a) Leaves opposite, entire. —

1. C. Lancrozata. Stem procumbent, glabrous towards the summit,
branching at the base. Leaves sessile, entire, linear-lanceolate, ciliate towards
the base. Flowers solitary and terminal, on long, naked branches; involu-
cre with the leaves about equal in both series; ray florets toothed at the sum-
mit, about 8. Seed compressed, winged; pappus 2subulate, hairy awns;
chaff narrow.

Yellow. 2 April—May. Damp soils. 1-2 feet.

2. C. Crassirotia. Stem pubescent, striate, branched at the base. Leaves
opposite, oblong, the lower ones alternate at the base, hirsute. Flowers ter-
minal; involucre glabrous; ray florets toothed, about 8.

U Ju July. Pine barrens, common. 1-2 feet.

3. C. ARG A. Stem glabrous. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, acuminate, ser-

- 193

tate. Flowers on axillary and terminal peduncles, dichotomously divided.
Yellow. 2 Carolina. ; ae
4. C. Giuterr. Stem glabrous, angular. Leaves sessile, glabrous, acute
ateach end, clasping, andsomewhat connate. Flowers opposite, axillary, the
wpper ones in corymbs, the exterior involucre smaller than the interior; ray
ts about 8, entire. Seeds compressed, margined.
Yellow. 2%. July—August. Upper Carolina.
5. C. Rosza. Stem | bp. simple or branching. Leaves opposite, con-
nate; linear, entire. /lowerson axillary and terminal peduncles, exterior
poi. — ; ray florets about 8. Seed entire.

Aug.—Sept. In damp pine barrens, common. 10,380
(b.) Leaves opposite divided. 4 ees
6. C. Aunicutata. Stem pubescent, or nearly glabrous. :
entire, oblong-lanceolate, finely pubescent, the lower ones divi wit!
caliall Yetoral eafle e . lowers axillary, and terminal; e .
_volucre equal to th erior; ray florets about 8, t ~.
Yellow. 2%. August—October. Mountains. | feet.
7. C. Diverstrouia. Stem pubescent, dichotomously divided, lower leaves
trifoliate, the leaflets obovate, or nearly ular, the upper ones spatulate
late, all entire, sprinkled with glandular hairs. rs on long pe+
exterior involucre equal to the interior, Seed nearly round.
Yellow. 2. May—July. Middle Carolina, Georgia.
8. C. Senrronia. Stem pubescent, branching towards ceo summit, angled.

Leaves sessile, opposite, trifoliate, leaflets pubescent, lanceolate. Flowers in

terminal corymbs; exterior involucre equal to the interior, both pubescent ;

ray florets pubescent on the outer surface, about 8. ‘a ;

Yellow. 2. June—August. Pine lands. 2-3 fee

9. C. Verticrrzata. Stem erect, angled, striate, glabrous, branching near

thesummit. Leaves opposite, trifoliate, sessile, middle leaflet frequently 3

; leaflets, linear lanceolate, entire. Flowers in mbs, exterior invo-

ucre usually 10-leaved, interior 8, ray florets8. Seed compressed, chaff fili-

form, dilated at the summit.

Yellow. YU. June—August. Dry soils. 2-3 feet.

10. C. Tenvrronia. Stem glabrous, slightly angled, branching towards the

summit. Leaves trifoliate, sessile, leaflets many parted, with linear, entire

segments. lowers in corymbs, exterior involucre, with about 8 lanceolate

ves. ",
Yellow. 2. July—August. Upper Carolina. 2-3 feet. eer,

11. C. Tricnosrerma. Stem glabrous, branching. Leaves opposite, pin-
nate, leafletsserrate. Flowers in corymbs, exterior involucre, with 8 hese
- leaves ; ray florets 8, entire ; chaff linear-lanceolate.
Yellow. 2. August—October. Upper Carolina. 2-3 feet.

12. C. Mrris. Stem obtusely angled, glabrous, much branched. Leaves

decussate, bipinnatifid, segments linear serrulate, slight! rous, Flowers

in terminal panicles ; exterior involucre, with serrulate, li ves, interior — :

pubescent at the base; ray florets8, obovate. . oe
Yellow. %. Augusi—September. Wet grounds. feet. ‘. =

13. C. Aristata. Slem pubescent. Leaves quinnate, | tspinnate,ser-
tate. Flowers large ; florets of the ray entire, broad, oval. cuneate, ob-
ovate, 2 awned, awns very long, divaricate. +o

Yellow. UY. August—September.

14. C. Pusescens. S/em pubescent, obtusely angled, sparingly branched.
Leaves quinnate, pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, ob enure, lateral ones
small. terminal on long branches ; cre about equal —
to the interior; ray florets 8, broader at the tly winged.

Yellow. UJ. August-September. ° | eet. 0.

15. C. Trirreris. ae ie: branching the summit, fistular.

Leaves opposite, the trifoliate ; iocticollbnosciane, glabrous, entire,
PART II. ~ 15 Saat oe ~%

_ a ae a By,

ie.

194 = Sie

scabrous along the margin. Radicle loawes, pin nate ; exterior not.
as long as the Agent ray ts ee DL . Seed slightly winged. ,
Yellow Augusi— estern Georgia. 4-6 feet. ‘

16. C. Shes Reem erect, gave. striate, dichotomously divided
ulate, linear, glabrous, those none the ne

wards the summit. eaves sub
smaller. Flowers terminal, exterior involucre minute.
: Red. %. July—August. Southern Georgia. 2-3 feet. °

(c.) Leaves alternate,

17. Graviata. Stem glabrous, striate, dichotomously divided peg! L
Leaves narrow, lanceolate entire, succulent. Aadacle ones o
rs terminal, exterior involucre smaller than the inteti

haff purple.

a. Prone Damp pine barrens. 2-3 feet.

_Involucre Bie? ouble series. Ray florets neu-

° ilated at the sum left, those of the disk perfect.

— ed cylindrical. Pappus :
- 2 “ :

| R Stem simple, Here pebencent, striate, febilar. ‘Radi-

a ele leaves obovat linear-lanceolate, slightly serrate ; cauliné leaves alter-

, te, linear-lan debrous, notched and toothea 1 minal ool

ry ; involucre, outer leaves subulate, pubsscomay than the

Seeds hairy ; pappus fimbriate.
Indamp soils. Car. Ga. 2-3 feet.

2. L. Dec glabrous, simple, striate, solid. Leaves decu
somewhat de Flowers solitary, termina]. Jnvolucre with the interi-
or leaves subulate, pubescent atthe summit; ray florets somewhat pubescent.
Seed glabrous, pappus, awned, firnbriate.

oe Yellow. th March—April. Middle Georgia. 1-2 feet. ©

Genvs LIT. BALDWINA

Involucre many leayed, imbricate, squarrose. Ray florets
neutral, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle convex, pitted.

cong of 1 the receptacle. Pappus membranaceous,
consisting of 10 acute leaves. \ .

- ’
“Stem simple, slightly angled, pubescent. Leaves obovate

ovate, "the interiir pad te Ray florets numerous
it, 3- datthesummit. Seed hairy, enlatgp toward the summit.
consisting of acute, membranaceous sca

ellow. co Aye ilps me soils, Middle Car. Ga. 1-2 ft.
B. Lora. Stem neue ch branched, terete. Leaves linear,
8, alternate. ie he extremities of the branches, Ine
¢ imbricate, many leaved, van “ oval. Ray florets small. Seed en-
at the wupmnit, pubescent. Pappue, with numegous scales, expanding, |

oe 5 egeam “Middle & Rvitedk Ga. 2-3 feet.
© Gos LtV. menage

a a , %. ie

t

4

florets 3lobed atthe summit, 8. Seed with serrulate wings }

* LEPTOPODA. of

;

ow st 3-c
bby shorter than the disk, somewhat pubescent, with ovate-lance

ai

,

?

j a Ste! ”
. we; % = * ge
.. CORYMBIFERE£. , sil 195.

neutral, the disk perfect. Receptacle conic, chaffy. Pappus +
a 4-toothed margin.

1. R. Purrurea. Stem somewhat branched, smooth or a little roughened.
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, scabrous, tapering towards the base, those towards
the upper part of the stem narrower, all coarsely serrate. lowers terminal.
Involucre many leaved, imbricate, ciliate, in several series, squarrose. Lay flo-
rets long, narrow, 2-cleft, reflexed. Seed angled, enlarged at the summit. Chaff
of the receptacle with rigid points; longer than the florets. : -_
Purple. 2. August—October.. Upper Carolina & Georgia. 4-5 feet.
2. R..Prnnatae Stem hispid, furrowed. Leaves pinnate, lower segments: .
sometimes 2-parted. F.owers large, showy ; involuere with the leaves nearly
equal; ray florets long, retlexed, those of the disk pees w
Yellow. 2 July—Oct. Upper districts of Car. and Ga. 4-5 ft.
3. R. Dicrrara. Stem erect, giabrous, branching, lower leaves pin
ith pinnatifid segments; the upper ones simple, pinnate, the highest é

Pe
+
as,

ieaves. Pappus a 4-toothed margin. Chaff tomentose at the summit.
Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Mountains. 5-8 ft. ~ d
4, R. Lacintata. Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves scabrous, the
Jower ones pinnate, with 3-lobed segments, coarsely toothed, sometimes la-
ciniate, upper leaves nearly sessile, ovate or 3-cleft, sometimes dentate. - ~ 2a
ers in terminal panicles. Jnvolucre shorter than the disk, with small ovate: —
lanceolate leaves. Ray florets about 6, dilated at the summit, 3-toothed. Pap- — ne
pus acrenate margin. Chaff tomentose. me
Yellow. 2 August—Sept. In moist places. Middle Ga, 4-6 ft. .
5. R. Trmosa. Stem hairy, hispid, paniculately branched, branches leafy, S4
divaricate. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate at each end, ser te, the lower ones
3-lobed, hairy, upper ones lanceolate, serrate, sessile. Flowers numerous

atthe extremities of the branches. Jnvolucre wiih reflected leaves. Ray

florets lanceolate, reflected, about 8. Pappus a 4-toothed margin. 1
Yellow. 2 August—Sept. Mountains. 4-5 ft.
6. R. Tomenrosa. Stemerect pubescent, slightly furrowed, much branch*
ed, branches erect, virgate. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acute, scabrous, to™
mentose, the lower ones somewhat trifoliate, upper leaves entire. Flowers. ot
at the extremities of the branches. Jnvolucre tomentose, with nearly subu- . oe
late reflexed leaves. Ray florets about 8. Pappus almost wanting. ae ..
Yellow. 2 Sept.—Oct. Middle & western Ga. 3-4 fi. 2a»,
7. R. Motus. Stem erect branching, covered with a hispid pubescence. :
Leaves aliernate, ovate-lanceolate, sessile, dentate, slightly cordate, pubes-
cent. Flowers at the extremities of the branches. Involucre hairy, with re-

~ flexed leaves. Ray florets 12-20. Pappus nearly wanting.

Yellow. 2 August—Oct. Western Ga. 2-3 ft.

8. Lavicata. Stem glabrous. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, somewhat ‘coria- _ .
ceous, shining. Radicle leaves ovate-spatulate, dentate. . ers on | _ vie
“vi peduncles. Jnvolucre with long lanceolate leaves. florets | aes a.
short. - ee
Pale yellow. 2 Juty—Aug. Pine barrens. 2-3 ft. . Le
-9. R. Discoror. Stem pubescent, branching. Leaves alternate sessiler
strigose, pubescent, lanceolate, entire, or finely denticulate. Flowers termi- ae 4
nal. Invelucre somewhat pubescent. Ray florets 12-14, hairy on the outer~
surface. Pappus a minute margin. Chaff purple, fringed at the summit. ‘
Yellow. 2 August—Sept. Middle & wesiern Ga. 2-3 it.
10. R. Sparavurara. Stem pubescent slender. Leaves entire, obovate

spatulate. lowers solitary, terminal. Involucre imbri i
Ray florets 3-toothed. + ; - oer =
Yellow. 2 July—Aug. Mountains. 10-18 in. mis %

>

11. R. Fouxera. Stem hispid, with long virgate 1-flowered
Leaves numerous, oblong-lanceolate, alternate, scales, hispid, taper

” 3 ¢ * ae My F + |
+s b,. vel 2 oe a ~*~

F

7 e
:

196 DICOTYLEDONOUS. 5

-

base. Jnvolucre hispid, exterior leaves largest, somewhat foliac. y
2 gest, s eous.
florets 12-14, 2-cleft. Pappus a slight margin. Chaff glabrous. hie.
Yellow. August—Oct. Mountains. 2-3 ft. -

_ 12. R. Hirta. Stem hirsute, sparingly branched. Leaves alternate. ses-
sile, spatulate lanceolate, hirsute, upper ones narrower. Flowers solitary,

terminal. , [nvolucre many leaved, hairy ; exterior leaves the largest Y
pus wanting. Chaff frir ged at the summit. ges ° Pap |
Yellow. 2 June—Sept. Sandy soils. Common. 2-3ft.

13. R. Arisrara. Slem erect, corymbosely branched. Leaves serrate,
lanceolate, hispid. Flowers at the extremities of the branches. Involucre
many leaved, disk nearly hemispherical. Pappus subulate.

Yellow. 2.

Genus LV. SILPHIUM.

Involucre leafy, squarrose. ay florets pistillate, those of ’
the disk staminate. Seed compressed, obcordate, emarginate,
2 toothed. Receptacle chaffy.

_ 1.8. Lacrntarum. Stem hispid, simple, nearly glabrous towards the base.

Leaves alternate, about 2 feet long and 1 wide, pinnatifid, the sezments tooth-

ed and sinuate, scabrous. Jnvolucre consisting of 10 leaves, subulate. Ray

florets numerous, about as long as the involucre. Pappus 2 small awns.
Yellow. 2 August—Sept. Western Ga 8-12 ft.

2. S. Poywatiripum. Stem glabrous. Leaves large, pinnatifid, sinuate; _
segments usually acute, upper surface glabrous, the under slightly scabrous.
Flowers in panicles, large. Jnvoluere glabrous with the exterior leaves orbi-
cular, the interior oval.

Yellow. 2 July—Western Ga. and Ala. 4-6 ft.

3.5. Composirum. Stem glabrous. Leaves irregularly lobed, sinuate,
sometimes pinnatifid, glabrous above, somewhat hairy beneath. Flowersin
terminal panicles. Jnvoiucre with the leaves slightly ciliate. *

Yellow. 2 May—Aug. Pine barrens 2-3 ft.

4. S. Terepinrninaceum. Stem erect, glabrous. Aadicle leaves cordate
or nearly orbicular, or reniform, sometimes lobed and dentate ; cauline ones
alternate, serrate, scabrous, ovate. Flowers numerous, in corymbose pani-
cles, exterior leaves of the involucre ovate. acute, the interior obtuse. Ray
florets 10-12.

Yellow. 2 July—Aug. Mountains. 4-5 ft.

5. S. Perrotiatum. Siem glabrous, quadrangular. Leaves opposite, con-
nate, serrate, ovate, the upper ones perfoliate, broad. Flowers on axillary
peduncles. Jnvolucre squarrose. Ray florets 24. d,

Yellow. 2| July--Sept. Mountains. 4-6 ft. ’

6. S. Connatum. Stem erect, terete, hispid, with reflexed hairs. Leaves
opposite, perfoliate, scabrous, serrate. Flowers in terminal panicles. Invo-
lucre squarrose, with ovate leaves, reflexed at the summit. ay florets 12. ‘

Yellow. 2| August—Sept. Middle & western Ga. 4-5 ft.

7. S. Intecrirorium. Stem quadrangular, hispid. Leaves opposite, sess
sile, oblong, entire, scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers few, on short
peduncles. Involucre with oblong ovate leaves.

Yellow. 2 August~Sept. Mountains. 3-4 ft:

8. S. Lavieatum. Stem quadrangular, glabrous. Radicle leaves lanceo-
late, oblong; the lower cauline ones oval-lanceolate, on short petioles, which
are connate at the base ; the upper ones sessile, ovate, the highest cordate,

labrous. Flowers in corvmbs. Involucre with ciliate leaves, the inner ones
argest. ; a
Yellow. % August—Sept. MiddleGa 2-3 ft.

9S Scaperrimum. Stem angled when young, becoming terete when old, ©

tH geal le

f. a % - il *

- asa
Leaves on short petioles, connate at the |
lowers in coryiabs. Involucre r ”

Seed nearly circular, winged.
e Hliddle aad western Ga. 3-4 ft.
| glabrous, somewhat hexagonal, usually >.
rrulaie, slightly scabrous on the upper sur ;
ath, (he upper ones nearly sessile, ower ternate. Sle

in te feorymbs. Inavolt cre with ovate, ciliat ly appressed leaves, — “kk
Ray florets about 14. we gon - ie
Yellow % August—Oct. tains. 4-5 ft- :

_ 11.8. Ternarcm. Scem terete, or slightly angled, glabrous. Zeavesver- i
te, by threes, lanceolate, acute, denticulate or serrate, slightly scabrous :
uppper suria Sop along the veins ae at in a a
corvimbs. € ciliate, with ovate, loosely appressedleaves, Ray =
florets ory | ' -* lt
Yellow 4% August—Oct. Mountains. 4-6 feet. &
12. Sv” PURPUREUM. Stem erect, terete, purple, glabrous. Leaves
mostly v ate, by fours, numerous, the lower ones alternate, and
the jappes vst scattered, the intermediate ones sometimes by threes; all
: lanceolate, scabrous, dentate, on ciliate pulisles ; midrib purple. Fiowers in
dichotomvus panicles. Jnvolucre ciliate, with ovate scales. Ray florets long,

w.
Yellow. &% Aug—Sept. Upper districts. 4-5 feet.
13. S. Denrarum. Svem erect, purple, glabrous. Leaves broad-lanceo-

ow. 2. Aug.—Sept. Common near Culloden. 2-3 ft. ae ~
* - :
14S. Asrenicus. Stem erect, terete, hispid. . Leaves lanceolate, acute, 4

10. 5 *

ace, tomentose beneath. Flowers in irregalar corymbs.
, with the leaves ovate, 8-10. ay florets 8-10, ‘wear

surface. *
Yellow. 2 July—Aug. Pine barrens, Mid. Car. & Ga.
o . ’ * _ ‘ 4% *
Genus ‘LVI, POLYMNIA.

# ¥

ef Y= t Li
Involucre double, the exterior usually 5. av
rte
“

- 4i* ?

he interior
—10-leaved. Ray flore istillate, those o sk staminate.
» Receptacle chaffty. Pappusnone.
x) ds

1. P. Canap _ Stem erect, viscid, villous, somewhat scabrous. Low- |
leaves deeply lobed, or pinnatifid, the upper ones entire or 3 lobed, all “7

r somewhat ovate, slightly scabrous. Flowers in terminal panis —
ah he viscid and villous. Ray florets 10, small. > Va
UY July—Sept. Mountains. 24leet, . a

Yell We on,
; 2. P. Deep Stem erect, villous, terete, scabrous. ; opposite,
3-5-lobed, or tere, ts or lo tomentose, ovate, sc us, petiole —
winged. Flowers in a terminal panicle, wi h opposite or ternate gan -

In with terior scales la ciliate, ovate ; the interior lan
thed atthe summit. Seeds globose, some-
p m+ he bg
~ Yellow. Y June Con feet. - —
| 5* +

s ¥ 3 , Hh ,

ft

-
4

Perce oite piel, crenately dentate, attenuate at the base into a long petiole,

as

-. Involucre hemispherical, many leaved, with leaves nearly |

i *, 4 . . ’ uk
198 te. a DICOTYLEDONOUS« a
aA Genus LVII. CHRYSOGONUM. _

ig LES A ; ee ee
Involucre 5-leaved, oblong, villous. — Ray florets
those of the disk staminate. Receptacle chath
folded in a 4-leaved calyx. Pappus 1-leaved,
the summit. — WW ‘y ine ot
1. C. Viremianum. Stem decumbent, villous. Leaves opposite, ablong,

lous, lowers solitary, Jnvolucre villous. Ray florets 5, broad. Seeds

compressed, somewhat pubescent. .

4 ellow. 2 Apri—June Common. 4-12 inches. Msn
(e) Anthemidee, Chamomile, or May- IVeed tribe. “eS
Genes LVI. SANTOLINA,

Involucre hemispherical, imbricate, with the leaves keeled,
having scarious points. Ray florets wanting, those of the
disk perfet. Receptacle chaffy. Pappus wanting-

Ls. SUAVEOLENS. Stem erect, glabrous, branched. Leaves bipinnatifid ;
seginents acute, linear. lowers in terminal corymbs. Lavender Cotton.
Yellow. June—July. On the Southern coast. .

-
° i 2

Genus LIX. ARTEMISIA. Pye

_ Involucre imbricate, with the leaves round, connivant. Ray

florets none. Receptacle naked. Pappus none.

Radicle and lower cauline leaves sub-bipinnate, pubescent, upper ones sub-
pinnate; sezments sub setaceous, convex, alternate, divaricate. lowers

erect, pedicillate, globose, in dense panicles. . xi
Yellow. 2 July—Aug. On the sea shore. 2-6 feet.

‘ Genus LX. SPARGANOPHORUS. i

Involucre imbricate, sub-globose, pubescent, with the leaves ?

recurved at the the summit. Ray florets wanting, those of
the disk perfect: Receptac/e naked. Seed glabrous, pentan- |
gular. Pappus membranaceous, 5.cleft. ; ‘
1. S. Verticintatus S/em pubescent, simple. Leaves linear, glabrous,
verticillate, generallay 6in a whorl. Flowers generally terminal and solitary. —

Jnvolucre with lanceolate, colored leaves. ‘
Purple. 2 July—Aug. Pine barrens. Mid. Car. & Ga. 10-16 in.

Geyus LXI. ANTHEMIS. —

1. A. Caupata. Stem erect, simple, glabrous, paniculately branched. z
~
£

equal. Ray florets pistillate ; disk florets perfect. Recepta-
gle chaffy, with the chaff rigid and acuminate. Seed naked.
Pappus wanting or none. | _ <<

7" ies
4. A. Coruna. Stem erect, pubescent, slightly angled, much. anced
Leaves bipinnate, with subulate, 3parted segments. lowers in terminal ‘

*

; ; ‘
7a wt we, om

CORYMBIFERE®. 199

leaved, pubescent Ray florets 10-12, Seed
conic, with gee chat. May weed.
Mh Repl Moist sold Very common. 1-2 feet.

Genus LXIl. ACHILLEA.

Tnvdlucre ovate, imbricate, many leayed- Ray florets pis.
tillate, those of the disk perfect. Receptacle chafly. Pappus
none.

1. A. Minteronicm. Slem erect, pubescent, furrowed, branched at the
the top. Leaves b:-pinnate, with the segments linear, acute, glabrous.
érs in dese, teriv,nal corymbs, Involucre with the leaves ovate -lanceolate,
pubescent. Ray flurets 4-5. Yarrow

White, or pale red. 2 July—August. 1-2 feet.

Genus LXIII. VERBESINA.

Involucre many leayed, in a doble series. Ray florets pis-
tillate, ayout 5, disk florets perfect. Receptacle chatiy. — Pap.

pus 2-awned.

1 V Vircrnica. Stem erect, irregularly winged, pubescent, slightly +
rowed. Leaves alternate, broad-lanceolate, acute, attenuate at »
dentate, pubescent and scabrous on the upper surface, tomentose te,

in terminal corymbs.. Jnvolucre imbricate, pubescent, shorter than
the disk. Ay florets about 3, of the disk about 15. Seed hairy, compressed.

Chaff hairy.
White. 2 Aug. Sept. Mid. Car. & Ga. 3-6 feet.

2. V. Sixvara. Stem erect, pubescent, winged towards the base, striate.
Pe | alternate, sessile, spatulate, or ovate, those on the middle of the stem
sinuate, with acute lobes, scabrous on the up pper surface, pubescent beneath.

pubescent, shorter than the disk. May florets 3-5. Seed winged,
cuneate

White. %. Octobor—November. On the sea coast. 4-6 feet.

3. V. Smeceszeckia. Stemerect, pubescent, 4 winged branches bracteate.
gr Sepeting ovate, acuminate, a pubescent, alternate at
lowers in fastigiate corymbs. IJnvoluere pubescent. Kay florets 1-3,
eat eet ts 43 ubovate. Chaff pubescent.
. Yellow. une—August. Common. 4-6 feet.
3 Ambrosiacee, Hog weed, or Clot-bur tribe,

Genus LXIV. PARTHENIUM.

_ Involucre 5-leayed, villous. Ray florets small, pistillate,
those of the disk staminate. Receptacle so chafly. Seed
obovate. Pappus none.

1. P. Iyrecrrronrem. Stem erect, slightly scabrous striate. Leaves alter-
Mate, ovate- eee coe anal toothed, sessile, scabrous, the upper ones
Bor ear Flowers in terminal corymbs. Ray florets 5, small, exte-

m4. June—September. Middle Car, Ga. 1-2 feet,
Genus. LXV. IVA.

_ Involucre 5=10 leayed. Ray florets pistillate, those of the
disk staminate. Anthers not united. Receptacle bristly.—
Seed obovate. Pappus none.

rk % ee.
© et ee
: i Fysee +
200 DICOTYLEDONOUsS. eo"

1. I. Frurescens. A shrub with numerous opposite branches, slightly —
furrowed, somewhat scabrous and pubescent when young. Leaves opp
lanceolate, attenuate at the base, deeply serrate, scabrous, of a greenish hue.
flowers axillary, furming terminal panicles. Jnvolucre viseidly pubescent 5-
leaved, leaves nearly round. ay florets 5, those of the disk 6-7.

Pale purple. hk. July—Sepiember. On the sea coast. 3-8 feet.

2. I, Impricata. Stem herbaceous, terete, slightly angled towards the
summit, glabrous, becoming purple. Leaves sessile, linear-lancevlate, cune-
ate, succulent, the upper ones usually alternate and entire, the lower irequent-
ly opposite and toothed. Flowers axillary, peadulous. Jnvolucre with 6-9 ~-
fleshy leaves, with the margins lacerate. Ray florets 2, those of the disk nu-
merous.

White. 2. July-- October. On the sea coast.

Cenus LXVI. AMBROSIA.

Flowers numerous, staminate florets, with the involucre
hemispherical, 1-leaved, many flowered. Arthers approxi-
mate, but not united. Receptacle naked, pi-tillate florets with
the involucre 1l-leaved, entire, or 5-toothed, 1-flowered. Co- ~
rollanone. Styles 2. Fruita nut formed from the indura-
ted calyx, l—-seeded. ;

1. A. Trirma. S/em erect, rough, hirsute. Leaves usually opposite, 3-lo-
bed, serrate, ihe lobes oval lanceolate, acuminate, hairy, serrate. lowers
in small axillary and terminal spikes, forming a large panicle, staminate flo-
rets numerous, solitary at the summit of the spike, pistilate ones in small elus-
ters at the base. Jnvolucre of the staminate, florets 5-8 lobed, hairy. Corolla
tubular. Jnvolucre of the fertile florets persistent, 5-lobed. Fruit with 6
spines. Bitter weed.

White. <¥. August—September. Common. 4-6 feet.

2. A. Exatior. Stem virga'e, pubescent when young. Leaves bipinnati- 4
fid, nearly glabrous; petioles ciliate. Flowers in paniculate racemes. IJn- _
volucre of the staminate florets, globular, somewhat hairy, fertile florets in
small clusters. Nut with 6short spines. Hog weed. Roman wormwood. —

White. <. July—September. Middle, upper Car. Ga. 4-8 feet.

3. A. ARYEMIsIFoLIA. Séem erect, slightly pubescent, fastigiately branch-
ed. Leaves towards the base bipinnatifid, opposite, those towards the sum-
mit, pinnatifid opposite, nearly glabrous on the upper surface, pubescent be-
neath. Racemes terminal by threes. Involucre of the staminate florets, glo- —
bular ; fertile florets axillary, sessile, spines short.

White. %. August—September. Mountains. 4-6 feet. j

4, A PanicutatTa. Stem erect, paniculately branched, villous. Leaves ale —
ternate towards the base, bipinnatifid towards the summit; segments all ~
lanceolate acute, pubescent. Flowers in terminal and axillary racemes, the —
upper staminate, the lower fertile. Involucre of the staminate’‘florets 10-toothed,, —
10-flowered. /ruit muricate, clustered, small, obovate.

White. 2. July—Sept. Cultivated grounds, very common. 2-6 ft.

Genus LXVII. XANTHIUM.

Flowers moneecious. Staminate florets, involucre imbri-
cate. Anthers approximate, not united. Receptacle chaff¥.
Fertile florets. Involucre 2-leaved, 2-flowered. Corolla none.
Drupe dry muricate, 2-cleft. Nut 2-celled.

1. H. Srrumarium. Stem erect, pubescent, scabrous, angled. Leaves al~
ternate, cordate, usually 3-lobed, serrate, pubescent, very large, on long 7_

bf

- — ‘ . al é ya
” - P . :

2 ‘ ~~" iz é - ‘
, , ;

is 2. 201

“sea *
oy ° florets in “ig ae. Invelucre consisting of subalate Sp

ate. ts at the base of each raceme.
2-flowered. liptic, pubescent, armed with hooked bri

: ° Clott-Bur. Sheep
©. July—October. Verycommon. 3-6 feet. — we
Os om. Stem pubescent, te, with ternate spines from each \

eaves alternate, 3-lobed, ovate-lanceolate, pubescent on
ymentose beneath. Stamincte florets solitary at the base

> re. leaved. Fertile florets axillary, solitary.—
with short oribhie Fruit 2-celled. «> Fe Cit weed.
e ly—Oct. Common along the coast. 3-5 feet.

© +

~ Ogper LXXVI. DIPSACEA.

*

| Flowers collected into an ovate or roundish head. Inwo-
lucre foliaceous, many leaved ; proper calyx superior, 1-lea-
- ‘Corolla tubular, inserted into the calyx, with the limb
obli ue, 4-cleft. Stamens 4, alternate with the lobes of the
corolla. Anthers distinct. Ovary inferior, 1-celled, with a
solitary pendulous ovule. Style 1. Fruit dry, 1-celled,
crowned by a pappus-like calyx. |
: Genvs L_ DIPSACUS.
Rus a

_ Genussame asthe order 3 a
1. D. Sytvesrris. Stem erect, angular, prickly. Leaves opposite. Invo
_lucre many leaved, curved upwards. Flowers in dense oval heads, os

ea

than the scales of the receptacle.
Blue. @ July. Introduced. 3-5 ft.

— Orver LXXVII. PLANTAGINEE.

Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla 4-cleft. persistent.
Stamens 4, inserted into the corolla alternate with the seg-—
ments. ilament long. Anthers versatile, 2-celled. Ovary
usually 2-celled. Style simple. Stigma hispid. Capsule

»yranaceous, with a transverse dehiscence. Herbaceous
plants, with flowers on scapes. .

* Genus I. PLANTAGO.

a
y

_ Genus same as the order.
oe =A. Mason. Stem none. Leaves broad-ovate, glabrous, on rather long »
’ , remotely toothed, 5-nerved; petiole pubescent; scape pubescent.
~ s in bracteate spikes; ents of the calyx, lanceolate, glabrous.
2-celled, the upper half falling off when the seeds are mature.

Plantain.
White. 2 June—Aug. Common. 8-I2in. mers

yne. Leaves spatulate, lanceolate, pubescent,
two margiual ones obscure; scape tomen-

vy?

a

Wud , e a * be a P»
7 ’
Fe 202 ; | : _DICOTYLEDONOUS. ae

ee os eee Serer . y %
meee 3. P. LANCEOLATA. ee Leaves long, bepering, My tee
“a : shighily pubescent, sparingly dentate; scape hairy. Flow
spike ; bracts ovate.
4 hite. 2 Through the Summer. Introduced. 1-2 i : -.
4. P. Inrerrupra. Stem none. Leaves long, na’ an |

vp nerved ; ape pubescent near the base spike long”
ke $ tered, | ous, occasionally i in clusters. P
p! J

"Sa. - “Oxver LXXIX. PLUMBAGI

Calyx Sibuter plaited, entire, persistent, scari Petals ,
(the only genus belonging to this order, found in our geo-
ephical limits,) 5, regular. Stamens 5, inserted on oa
: als. Ovary superior. Ovule inverted, pendulous, sus
ae
ae from the point of a strap-like umbilical cord, whichd Aaa 30 j
Za from the base of the ovary. Stigmas 5. Fruit indehiscent.
Seed inverted. Embryo straight. Herbaceous plants, with *

* sheathing leaves. lowers in “panicles.
+ -

— | Gexus I STATICE. _ aya ail
“.® Genus the same as the Order. " a a
; P 1. P. Limontum. oot thick, ligneous, scaly towards the summit. Radi- ¥
ae vy cle leaves obovate, obtuse, narrowed at the base, on long petioles, those of °

the scape barely scales, embracing the stem and branches. Flowers in pan-
icles, consisting of secand spikes. IJnvolucre 3-leaved, 2- Fowigal tie upper
one colored. Calyx 10-toothed, pubescent at the base. Petals obovate.
Anthers purple. Capsule 5 angled. Seed angled. Alarsh Rosemary.
Blue. 2 July—Oct. Along the seacoast.
Remarks.—The root of this plant possesses decided medicinal properties. It is very
astringent, and may be used as a substitute for the most astringent medicines. In ul-
cerated sore mouth it forms a most valuable gargle, in the form of infusion or decoction.

Orver LXXX,. LABIATE.

Calyx tubular, persistent, regular, or bilabiate, i
Corolla bi-labiate, with the upper lip entire, or bifid, the low-

er 3-cleft. S/amens 4-didynamous, the two shorter being P

sometimes abortive, inserted into the corolla. Ovary 4-lobed.

ra Ovules 4. Style 1, arising from the base of the lobes. Stig.
ma bifid. Fruit enclosed ‘within the persistent calyx. Seed
erect, with little or no albumen. Usually herbaceous plants,
with whorled, spiked, or capitate flowers, and square stems, —

™

and opposite branes and leaves.

b

Genus I LYCOPUS.

Calyx tubular, 5-cleft, throat naked. Corolla )
cleft, segments nearly equal, the upper segment
er, and emarginate. Stamens 2, distant. See

Mr, |

Stem erect, square, pubescent, branched. Leaves broads

' te, sessile, SPcoinets. tapering at the base. Flowers in
crowded whorls, sessile. Calyz persistent, unarmed, shorter th

the seed. 2-lobed, purples Bugle wee

White. % June=Aug. iii common: 1-2 fr. ms

‘2 L s. Stem erect, glabrous, square. Leaves narrow-lance.

olate, acuminate, r ones ,and the lower ones deeply toothed,

Flowers in sessile. armed with spines, longer than the

seed, with the segments acuminate. Water Horehound.
White. % August—Sept. Wet places. 1-2 ft. |

8L Leaves at the base pinnatifid, serrate, with the segments

pare and at: Calyz spinous. . Elliott.

mber.

4 L Sevvarvs. Svem erect, furrowed, glabrous, square. Leaves sinuate
incised, and sometimes dentate ; the segments acute. lowers in dense
whorls ; segments of calyx acute, longer than the seeds.
hite. ieouadfore- In swamps. 4-6 feet.
Remarks. The us Virginicus is a medicinal plant possessing mild narcotic
ne Tn wen ze jah the lungs it has haa eae with advantage, it being
in the form of infusion.

Genus II MENTHA.
Calyx tubular, ciliate, glabrous, 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-

shaped, with the border nearly equally 4-eleft, with the upper
Segments emarginate. Stamens erect, distant.

-

1M Views. Stem procumbent, assurgent, branching, glabrous, rooting”

atthe joints. Lraves opposite, ovaie-lanceolate, serrulate, on short petioles.

Flowers in whorls, numerous; tube of the corolla rather longer than the ea-

lyx. Stamens short. 4. Spear mint.
Purple. 2 July—Aug. In wet soils. 1-2 feet.

Remarks. This is one of the species of the genus from which the Oil of P«pper-
mint of the shops is obtained. This oil exists in the whole plant and is distilled with
water, or it yields the oil to Alcohol by maceration. It is an aromatic stimulant, and is
extensively used as a family medicine.

Genus [I] PYCNANTHEMUM.

Calyx tubular, striate, 5-toothed. Corolla with the upper
lip nearly entire, the lower one trifid, with the middle seg-
longest. Stamens distant. Cells of the anthers paral-
lel. Flowers in heads, surrounded by a many leaved invo-
lucre.

AP Ixcanvm. Stem quadrangular, pubescent towards the summit, gla-
ati the base. ‘Leaves opposite, oblong, ovate, acute, pubesceat, hoary.

in lateral and terminal heads. Bractssetaceous. Calyx tomentose,
Striate. Corolla pubescent on the inner surface, Stamens cmmriaiy: Seeds

2 Yellow, spotted with purple. 2, August—Sept. In dry fertile soils. 3-6 ft.
2 P Aristatcm. Stemsquare, pubescent, much branched, Leaves lanceo-
late-ovate, slightly serrate, on short petioles, whitish. lowers in one or two

whorls, and a terminal head, bracts awned. Ci with the segments
maar =" awns. Corolla glabrous small. ~~ j

> a % July—August. Mountans. 2-3 feet.
3. P. Stem . Leaves oval-lanceolate, ser-
rate, Fluetingse pre’ a and a terminal head.—

204 DICOTYLEDONOUS. > .

Calyz erect, bracts ciliate. Corolla with the throat pubescent. Stamens ex-
serted. Seed hairy at the summit.
Purple, spotted. 21. July—August. Mountains. 1-2 feet.
MonarDELLuUM. Sem erect, pubescent. Leaves oval, slightly cordate,
obtuse, serrate. lowers in terminal heads. Bracts large, colored, ciliate —
Calyx bearded at the summit. Corolla small. . as
Pale red. 2. July--August. Mountains. 2-3 feet. on

5. P. Nupum. Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leaves sessile, oblong-ovate,
glabrous, entire. Flowers in numerous heads. Bracts smooth, lanceelste.—
Calyx covered with resinous dots. Corolla pubescent. Stamens exsert.

Purple. 2, July—August. Mountains. 1-2 feet. ¥

6. P. Vireticum. Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Flowers in terminal
heads. Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, entire, dotted. Bracts villous, acumi-
nate. Culyx villous. Corolla pubescent onthe outer surface.

White spotted. 2. July—August. Damp lands. 2-3 feet. —

7. P. Linirottum. Stem erect, glabrous, fastigiately branched. Leaves
usually clustered, linear entire, dotted, acute. lowers in terminal heads,
corymbose. Bracts ovate, awned, ciliate. Corolla pubescent.

White, spotted. 2 July—August. Mountains. 2-3 feet.

8 P Mouricum. Stem erect, branching. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, slightly
dentate, glabrous, dotted. Flowers in loose heads. Sracts rather short, acute.
Calyx with acute segments, ciliate. Corolla pubescent, small.

Whitish. 2 July—August. Upper districts of Car. Ga. 1-2 feet.

9 P VERTICILLATUM. Stem erect, branching, pubescent when young.—
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pubescent, some of them dentate. Lowers in whorls.
Bracts villous,acuminate. Calyz dotted. -

White, dotted. 2 July—August. Mountains. 1-2 feet. re

Genus IV. HYSSOPUS.

Lower lip of the Corolla 3-parted, middle lobe sub-crenate.
Stamens straight, distant, long. Style longer than the corolla.

1 H Scuropnunarirouius. Siem herbaceous, pubescent towards the sum-
mit, glabrous below. Leaves cordate, and ovate-lanceolate, acuminate peti-
oles pubescent. Flowers incrowded whorls, forming spikes. Bracts ovate,
acuminate.

Reddish. 2| July—September. Mountains. 2-3 feet.

Genus V. TEUCRIUM.

Upper lip of the corolla short, 2-parted, the lower one 3-
lobed, the middle lobe largest. Stamens projecting through
the cleft of the upper lip.

1 T Canapense. Sfem erect, furrowed, pubescent, somewhat jointed.—
Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, on short petioles, almost tomentose
beneath. Flowersin whorled racemes. Bracts subulate longer than the ca-
lyx. Calyx pubescent, with the three upper segments broad, the 2 lower ©
narrow. Corolla pubescent, the upper lips deeply divided. Stigmas 2.

Blue or reddish. 2 July—September. Damp soils common, 2-3 ft.

2 T Vireinicum. Stem pubescent, furrowed. Leaves ovate-oblong, ser-
rate, those near the summit, nearly sessile. Flowers in verticillate racemes,
crowded. Bructs as eng as the calyx. :

Blue or purple. 2| July—August. In wet grounds. 2-3 feet.

Genus VI. TRICHOSTEMA.

7

me
=

~~

Calyx resupinated, upper lip of the corolla faleate. Sta-—
mens very long incurved. +

A

“a * ai , i
i get LABIATE®. , bi ip 208 , .

1 T Dicnoroma. Stem erect, branching. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, b +
pubescent, Flowers in dichotomous panicles, solitary, in the divisions
of the rene my Calyx hispid, ribbed, bilabiate. S¢ ual. Stigmas 2.
Blue. @ July—September. Dry soils, verycommon. 2-3 feet. o
2T Layeanis. Stem viscidly pubescent. Leaves li smooth, sessile, *
acute at each end, teeth of the calyx awned- Stamens very long. — + oat
Blue. @ Ju September. Dry a 6-12 inches.
= )

© Gawes VII. COLLINSONIA. Pe.
Cal bi-labiate, upperlip 3-toothed, lower ee. Co.

, lower lip with numerous capillary ents.— ,
. Seed generally abortive except 1.

1 C Canavenss. Stem 4-angled, smooth. Leaves broad Sanabe ovate, 4
glabrous, teeth of the calyx subulate. lovers large, in a co d termi- 4
nal panicle. Horse balm. Heal all. Stone root. Knot root. :

2 C Scapra. Stem furrowed, pubescent towards the summit, glabrous
at the base. Leaves rugose, pubescent, ovate, slightly cordate, obtuse on
short petioles. Flowers in terminal racemes. Calyx pubescent, with lanceo-
late segments. Corolla pubescent, the lower lip fimbriate. ,

Yellow and purple. Sept—Oct. In the lowcountry. 2-3 feet. wt

3C Ovauis. Stem glabrous. Leaves oblong-oval, glabrous, acute, on ©
long petioles. Flowers in simple terminal panicles, teeth ot the. calyx short. ¢

small. ; ;
Yellow- 2% July—August. Middle Carolina. “

4 © Twzerosa. Stem somewhat pubescent, branching. Leaves large,

thomboid-oval, labrous, serrate, on long petioles, except tle upper ones.
Yellow. a Aug.—Sept./ Rich soils. 3-4 ft.

5 C Puncrara. Stem erect, scabrous, pubescent, branching at the sum-
mit. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, large, acuminate, dentate, pubescent and dot- ~
ted beneath, upper pair nearly sessile, ovate. Flowers in compound, pani- ~
eulate racemes. Calyx with the lower lip longest, sprinkled with resinous
dots. Corolla pubescent, upper segments short, lower one fimbriate ; fila ‘
ments 4, two upper onessterile. __ ,

Yellow. U% Sept.—Oct. Rich soils,common: 2-4 ft. .

6 C Verticrruata. Stem erect, simple. Leaves verticillate, oval, acumi-
nate. Flowers in a terminal, verticillate raceme. ,

Var. Purrvrascens. Flowers purple, in a short panicle. mus
; Yellow. % May—July. Middle Georgia. 1-2 ft. ’
7C Anisata. Stem erect, branching, pubescent; segments of the ca- a
. Flowers in a compound panicle, leafy, pubescent. Stamens 4.
— yellow. 2% July—Sept. Mountains. 1-2 feet.
’ .

Genus VIIT CERANTHERA.

°

Calyz bilabiate, the upper lip emarginate, the lower 2-cleft.
double the length of the calyx, bi-labiate, the upper
bed, the lower 3-parted. Stamens 4, distant, exserted.
s awned. ; é

4 oC Stem erect, glabrous, branching. ear, dot-
clustered. g in terminal retin ‘striate,

LIA.
ae i iiteale bescent at a
min a
ap nF Tp Rg
Reddish, with Sept. Near n. 12-18 in
PART Il. 16 ; -

3 ‘ % : “Ra

Zz - ee. . » P ; _/ or ee
“oa, * = Pr “ay 4 x ——_ iis

206 DICOTYLEDONOUS.
Genus IX MONARDA.

Calyx 5-toothed, cylindric, striate. Corolla ringent, with
the tube long, cylindric, upper lip linear, entire, the lower one
reflexed, 3-lobed, middle lobe longest. Stamens 2. Seed 4.

1 M Curnopopira. Stem glabrous, obtuse, angled. Leaves oyate-lanceo-
late, tapering at the base, serrate near the middle, smooth, or slightly hairy,
whitish beneath. Flowers in simple terminal heads. _ Bracts broad-ovate,
acute, entire, nearly glabrous. Calyx short, ciliate. Corolla slender, pubescent.

Pale purple. 2 July—Sept. Mountains. Dry soils. 2-3 ft.

2M Pouncrata. Stem erect, branched, nearly glabrous, obtuse, angled,
whitish. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, remote and obscurely serrate, tapering
at the base, smooth. Flowers in whorls. _Bracts lancevlate, colored, longer
than the whorl. Calyx long. Corolla hairy, dotted with brown, the upper
lip slightly arched, longer than the lower. Horse mint .

Yellow. © Dry, pine barrens. Common. 3-5 feet.

3. M. Cruiara. Stem acutely angled, hirsute. Leaves pubescent, ovate,
finely serrate, tapering. Flowers in whorls. Bracts strongly veined. Calyz
hairy. Corolla small.

Blue. 2 July—Sept. Mountains.

Genus X LEONURUS.

Calyx 5-angled, with 5 acute, expanding teeth. Corolla
bilabiate, the upper lip entire, hairy ; the lower 3-parted, re-
flexed. Stamens 4. Anthers sprinkled with shining dots.

1 L Carpraca. Stem with4 pubescent angles. Leaves pubescent, the
lower ones 3-lobed, lanceolate, the upper ones entire, pale beneath, sometimes
dentate, on petioles about linchlong. Flowers in numerous, axillary whorls.
Calyx nearly glabrous. Corolla small, villous on the outer surface.

_ Mother wort.
White, tinged withred. or 2} May—Aug. Inrich soils. Introduced

Genus XI LAMIUM.

Calyx tubular, hairy, with 5-cleft, expanding border. Cor-
olla bilabiate, the upper lip vaulted, the lower lip 2-lobed,
toothed at the base. Anthers hairy.

1 L Amptexicavte. Stem pubescent, square, branching at the base.
Leaves pubescent, broadly-cordate, crenate, the upper ones sessile, clasping,
the lower ones on short petioles: Flowers on axillary whorls. Calyz hairy.
Corolla with the tube long, marked with pale spots.

Bright purple. Peciaon: 6-8 inches.

Genus XII DRACOCEPHALUM.

Calyx 5-cleft, with the segments nearly equal. Corolla with
the throat inflated, the upper lip concave. Stamens 4.

1 D Vircintantm. Stem erect, glabrous, or pubescent near the summit,
square. Leaves opposite, linear lanceolate, sessile, acutely serrate. s
in terminal spikes, crowded. Bracts small, subulate, pubescent. Caly# pu-
bescent, with short segments. Corollalarge. |

Bright purple. 2% June—July. Mountain meadows. 2-3 ft.

a

__LABIATER. 7 > ae

2 D Vantecarum. Stem glabrous, square, with cartilagin es. Leaves
nceolate, ae towards the summit, gl pe ones
enemies Neg Flowers jn short spikes. Bracts ovate, pubescent.
a - i var pubescent, inflated, the upper lip large, the middle ©
pene e r pe e
t purple. * M une. Wet soils. 2-3 ft.

3 D Dentrevtatcom — abrous, or minutely pubescent at the summit.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, slightly toothed. Flowers in —
spikes. Bracts subulate, yey pubescent. Calys with the teeth nearly equa
age —_ ip of the corolla variegate

e—July. Mountains. 10-12 in.

4 rn Wty Stem erect, pubescent at the summit, glabrous below.
Leaves obovate, sessile, cuneate, toothed at the summit. towers i in short

spikes. Bracts Ai small, pubescent. Calyx and Corolla pubescent.
‘ Pete May—July. Southern Georgia. 12-15 in.

Genus XII STACHYS.

Calyx 5-cleft, segments awned, Upper lip of the corolla
vaulted, lower lip 3-lobed, with the lateral lobes reflexed, the
middle lobe large, emarginate. Stamens 4.

1S Hyssorrroia. Stem erect, wag ly ory slender, usually simple
Leaves sessile, linear-lanceolate, remotely dentate, or finely serrulate. Flow-
ers sessile, about 4in a whorl. Calyz glabrous, with the teeth rigid. C
slightly pubescent on the inside.

Purple. 2 June—Aug. Wet, pine lands. 12-18 in.

2S Hisrma. Stem erect, percent, hispid, with the bristles usually re-
trorse. Leaves on short ag wh es, otafe, oblong, acute, serrulate, hispid ; the
upper ones nearly linear. 4-6 in a whorl. Calyx hairy ; segments
acute. Lower lip of the Bi whitish with dark spots.

Yellowish purple. 2 August—Sept. Pine barrens. I-2 ft.

35 Asrera Stem erect, square, retrorsely hispid. Leaves sessile, linear
lanceolate, serrulate, glabrous. Flowers usually 6in a whorl. Teeth of the
neg? divaricate, s 7,

Purple 2 June—Aug. Pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

Genus XIV NEPETA.

Calyx tubular, ribbed, 5-toothed, with the teeth nearly equal.
Corolla with the upper lip slightly emarginate, straight, the
lower one 3-lobed, the middle lobe crenate. Stamens ap.
proximate. ‘

1 N Cararta. Stem pubescent. Leaves on petioles, cordate, serrate, pu-
bescent, hoary beneath. Flowers in verticillate spikes. Upper tooth of the

calyx longest. Corolla small, with lateral lobes reflexed. Catnip.
Nearly white. 2. June—Aug. Common around buildings. 1-3 ft.

ks.—This plant is very frequently employed as a family medicine, in poulti-

as an external lication and internally in colic in children. It is agreeable, and
is said to be cdicaninue. P a > °

Genus XV. MARRUBIUM.

Calyx with 10 ribs, with 5 or 10 spreading tee Corolla
with the upper lip bifid, linear, straight, the lower lip 3-cleft,
the middle segment largest, emarginate. Stamens 4.

208 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1M Vuueare. Stem erect, branching at the base, tomentose. Flowers

numerous, in whorls. eaves roundish, ovate, rugose, dentate, tomentose

beneath. Calyx with 10 setaceous teeth. Corolla small. White Horehound.
White %| Through the summer. Common around buildings.

Remarks.—This plant is a tonic, and in large doses cathartic. It is decidedly a fa
mily medicine, and is used in the incipient stages of coughs and catarrhs with good
effects. It also derives celebrity from being extensively used in manufacturing the
Horehound candy.

Genus XVI MACBRIDEA. —

Calyx turbinate, striate, 3-cleft, 2 of the segments large,
the other narrow. Corolla bilabiate, the upper lip entire,
the lower one 3-lobed. Anthers villous, fringed.

1M Putcura. Stem erect, simple, glabrous, pubescent at the joints:
Leaves lanceolate, serrulate, slightly hairy on the upper surface, ciliate ; the
upper ones sessile, the lower ones on short petioles. Flowers in a whorl, brac-

teate Corolla with the lateral lobes obtuse, reflexed.
White and purple. 2| August—Sept. Pine barrens. I-2 ft.

Genus XVII HEDEOMA.

Calyx bilabiate, the upper lip with 2 subulate, ciliate seg-
ments ; the lower lip 3-cleft, segments lanceolate. Corolla
ringent. Stamens 2.

1 H Pouteciores. Stem pubescent, angular. Leaves lanceolate, serrate,
pubescent. Flowers on axillary peduncles, verticillate. Calyz hairy.

Squaw Mint. Wild Penny Royal.
Pale purple. 2 July—Aug. Sandy soils. 6-10.

Remarks.—This plant is an aromatic stimulant, and like many of the plants of this
Order is used much in family practice. [tis taken in hot infusion for producing pgr-
spiration.

Genus XVIII CALAMINTHA.

Calyx tubular, ribbed, glabrous, throat closed with hair af-
ter flowering. Corolla pubescent, with the throat inflated,
the upper lip emarginate, erect, the lower one 3-parted, with
the segments obtuse, nearly equal. Stamens 4.

- _1C Grawnpirrora. Stem slightly pubescent, terete. Leaves ovate, obtuse,
slightly toothed, glabrous. Flowers in opposite, dichotomous clusters, Sta-

mens shorter than the corolla. Anthers crescent shaped. _
Rose color spotted with purple. 2| June—Aug. Middle Car. & Ga.

Genus XIX PRUNELLA.

Calyx with unequal lips, the upper one truncate, 3-toothed.
Upper lip of the corolla dilated. lament forked at the ex-
tremity one point bearing another. Stegma bifid. Stamens 4.

1 P Vurearis. Stem square, pubescent along the angles, hairy at the sum-
mit, branching at the base. Leaves oblong ovate, denticulate at the base, on
long hairy petioles. lowers in compact spikes, axillary and terminal.
Bracts ciliate. Calyx somewhat hairy, upper one 3-awned. Corolla with
the upper lip emarginate. ‘ Self heal, or healall.

Violet. 2| May—July. Common. 6-8 in.

LABIATE. 209

Gexus XX SCUTELLARIA.

v a
Calyx bi-labiate, upper lip with a lid closing the calyx af: :
ter flowering. Corolla bi-labiate, upper lip concave, lower
3-lobed, tube long. Stamens 4. *~

1 S Iyreertronma. Stem 4-angled, usually branching, pubescent, lower
leaves ovate, attenuate at the base, crenate, on short petioles; upper ones li-
near lanceolate, obtuse, sessile Flowers in panicles composed of opposite
racemes. A Bract at the base of each peduncle. Corolla villous, spotted ‘
with white. Anthere hairy.

Blue 2% May—Aug. In damp soils, common. 2-3 ft.

2S Caronmrana. Stem erect, prapobing, giphrous. Leaves \inear-lan-

ceolate, entire, acute, petiolate. lowers in leafy, loose racemes. Calyx with

the nts obtuse.
; Bie U% May—June, In thick woods. Middle Car. & Ga. 1-2 ft.
3S Serrara. Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Leaves oval, or ovate,
acuminate, serrate, on short petioles. Flowers in terminal racemes. Bracts
lanceolate. Stamens shorter than the corolla.

Blue 2 June—Sept. In fields. 2-3 ft. , a
4S Virrosa. Stem erect, villous, branching. Leaves lanceolate, villous
along the veins beneath, on short petioles. owers in racemose panicles.
Bracts |anceolate.

Blue. 2% May—July. Middle Ga. 2-3 fi.

5. S. Pirosa. Stem erect, hairy, tinged with purple. Lower leaves cor-
date, obtuse ; upper ones ovate, all rugose, crenate, hairy and dotted on the
under surface, on short petioles. Flowers in paniculatesracemes. Calyz
hispid. | hispid on the outer surface. a5 :

White, tinged with violet. 2} May—July. Fertile soils. 1-2 ft.

6 S Corpiroma. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves cordate, acute, obtusely
toothed, on long petioles, pubescent. Flowers in opposite and terminal ra-
cemes. Calyz villous. _ . in

White and blue. July—Aug. Car. & Ga. 2-3 ft.

7S Larerrora. Stem erect, glabrous, with the angles sometimes pu-
bescent, much branched. Leaves ovate serrate, acuminate, lower ones on
rather long petioles; the upper nearly sessile. J°lowers in leafy racemes.

glabrous. -

Blue. 2| June—Sept. Upper Car. and Ga.
Genus XXI SALVIA.

Calyx somewhat campanulate, 2-lipped, upper lip 3-toothed, _
the lower bifid. Corolla ringent. Stamens 2. Filaments
bifid with the connectivum elongated, bearing an anther cell —
at each extremity. be
15 Lyrata. Stem square, hirsute, branching at the m3 retrorsely

pubeseent. Aadicle \eaves terete, dentate, hirsute, spotted, u eaves lan-
eeolate, slightly dentate few. Flowers usually 6 in a whorl. Calyz angled,
hirsute. Corolla hairy on the outside. r Cancer -weed.
Blue. 2% March—Sept. Common, 2-3 ft,
2S Crayront Siem erect, square. Leaves cordate-ovate, pee baw’
tate, pubescent on the veins. Jlowers.6 ina whorl. Calyz hispid
veins. ; iit,
wolet. % June—Oct. Common. 8-]2in.. | .

3S Urricrronsa. Stem erect, villous, somewliat viscous. Leaves ovate,
doubly serrate, acuminate, attenuate at the base, pubescent. Flowers ‘in re-
mote whorls, viscous. Calyx pubescent. i6* on
“
» &
.
a, be bad

210 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Blue. 2 June—July. Upper districts Car. & Ga. 12-15 in.

4S Coccinea. Stem erect much branched. Leaves cordate, serrate, to-
mentose, on rather long petioles. Flowers 6 in a’ whorl; upper lip of the
corolla erect, emarginate, connectivum, bearing the anther only at one ex-
tremity. Scarlet-sage.
Red. 2 Through the summer. On the sea-coast. 1-2 ft.
_ 9S Azurea. Stem much branched. Leaves linear, glabrous. Flowers
in distant whorls. Calyx pubescent, 3-cleft.
Blue. 2} Through the Summer. Middle and upper Car. & Ga. 4-6 ft.

6 S Oxsovata. Stem erect, slightly angled. Leaves very large, obovate:
dentate, pubescent. Flowers 6in a whorl.

Blue 2 June—July. Middle Ga. 1-2 ft.
Genus XXII HYPTIS.

Calyx 5-toothed, tubular. Corolla ringent, the upper lip
2-cleft, the lower 38-parted, the middle segment forming a
small sack. Stamens 4, inserted into the tube.

1 H Raprara. Siem erect, square, pubescent. Leaves sessile, pubescent,
tapering at the base, dentate. lowers in axillary heads, on long peduncles.
Involucre about 12 leaved. Calyx pubescent, 5-toothed, teeth linear.

White, tinged with purple. 2| July—Sept. Damp soils, common. 3-4 ft.

Orver LXXXI. VERBENACE.

Calyx tubular, persistent inferior. Corolla hypogynous,
usually with an irregular limb. Stamens 4, didynamous,
sometimes only 2. Ovary 2-4 celled. Ovules erect, or pen-
dulous, solitary or twin. Style 1. Fruit a drupe or berry.
Albumen none. Generally herbaceous plants, with exstipu-
late leaves.

Genus I VERBENA.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla funnel form, with the tube curved,
and the limb unequally 5-cleft. Stamens 4, didynamous.
Seeds 4. Flowers in paniculate spikes.

1V Avstetia. Stem creeping, assurgent, angled, pubescent. Leaves op-
posite, oval-lanceolate, 3-lobed, dentate. lowers in terminal spikes. Calyx
angled, with unequal setaceous segments. Corolla pubescent at the summit,
the border expanding.
Purple. 2 Through the Summer. Pine barrens common.

2. V. Spurta. Stem decumbent, divaricately branched. Leaves sessiles
deeply laciniate, somewhat pinnatifid ; segments serrate. Flowers in filiform
spikes, loose. Bracts longer than the calyx.

Purple. August—Oct. Middle Ga. 1-2 ft.

3 V Hasrata. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, ser-
rate, the lower ones frequently lobed, or hastate. lowers in short, linear
spikes, paniculate. Bracts ovate, shorter than the calyx.

Purple. 2 July. Aug. Middle Car.Ga. 2-4 ft.

4, V. Panicutata. Stem erect, scabrous, almost hispid. Leaves long:
lanceolate, coarsely serrate, undivided. lowers in numerous spikes, form-
ing a corymbose panicle.

Purple. 2 July—Aug. Mountains. 4-6 ft.

VERBENACE£&—BIGNONIACEX. 211
wr

5 V Urticrrorta. Stem erect, somewhat pubescent. with numerous slen-
der branches. Leaves ovate, acute, serrate. Flowers in filiform spikes, ax-
illary and terminal, forming panicles. Bracts subulate ; iegmeniatlll the
corolla nearly equal.

White. unged with purple. July—Aug. Common. 2-3 ft.

6 V Caronintana. Stem erect, scabrous, simple, viscid- Leaves oblong,
obovate, irregularly serrate, sometimes slightly lobed. Flowers in long spikes.
Bracts subulate. Corolla somewhat bilabiate.

Pale purple. May—July. Dry soils, common.

Genus IT CALLICARPA.

Calyx small, persistent, 4-cleft. Corolla 4-cleft, with ob-
tuse segments. Fruit baccate, 4-celled, juicy, purple. :

1 C Americana. A shrub bearing many branches, the old wood glabrous,
branches tomentose. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, serrate, tomentose
neath ; petioles sprinkled with resinous atoms. Flowers in axillary clus-
ters, on very short peduncles. Calyx tomentose French Mu .
Purple. k May—July. Very common. 3-5 ft.

Genus III ZAPANIA.

__ Calyx 5toothed. Corolla 5.lobed. Stamens 4-didynamous.
Stigma capitate, peltate, oblique. Seeds 2, covered at first
by an evanescent pericarp. lowers in heads. — inn”

° ~ =
1 Z Nupirtora. Stem procumbent, branching, somewhat scabrous, her-
baceous. Leaves ovate, cuneate, serrate towards the apex,.on short a
Flowers on axillary peduncles in small heads. Bracts broad, purple along
the margin. Stamens short. Seeds 2

Bluish white. 2 July-—Aug. Damp soils common. 4-6 in.

2 Z Lanceotata. Stem herbaceous, ing a similar to the preceding.
Leaves \inear-lanceolate, serrate. Flowers on long peduncles, in conical

Bluish white. 2 July—Aug. Banks of streams. 6-8 in.
Genus IV LANTANA.
Calyx obtusely 4-toothed. Corolla with the limb 4-cleft.
Stamens 4, didynamous. Stigma hooked. Fruit a drupe, a

dark blue, containing a smooth 2-celled nut. Flowers in |
. i > €

1 L Camara. Ashrub with the stems rough, square. Leaves opposite, ovatee .
lanceolate, scabrous, pubescent along the veins, serrate. Flowers on axillary sis
peduncles, numerous., Bracts longer than the calyx. Stamens short. Drupes

Bright yellow. kh June—Nov. Southern Ga.and Florida. 2-4 ft.
Orver LXXXII. BIGNONIACE/. hil -

Calyx divided. Corolla hypogynous, usually irregularly
4-5 lobed. Stamens 5,1 or 3 sterile. Ovary 2-celled, or

spuriously 4-celled, many seeded. Style 1. Capsule 1-2-

212 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

celled. Seed compressed, usually winged. Albumen none.
Trees or climbing plants. Leaves without stipules.

Genus I BIGNONIA.

Calyx 5-cleft, cup-shaped, coriaceous. Corolla campanu:
late, 5-lobed, ventricose beneath. Stamens 4-didynamous.
Pod 2-celled. Seed with membranaceous wings. =

1 B Carreorata. A vine, climbing over small trees and shrubs. Leaves
connate, lanceolate, cordate, glabrous, bearing tendrils, peduncles axillary,

each one flowered.
Duil red. tk March—April. Common.

2 B Rapicans. A vine, climbing over the loftiest trees, attaching itself by
radicles. eaves pinnate ; leaflets ovate, toothed, acuminate, glabrous on the
upper surface, pubescent beneath. Flowers in corymbs. Corolla slightly
ventricose beneath, tinged with yellow on the inside, with the segments near-
ly round, with a barren filament.

Red. kh June—September. Common.

Genus II CATALPA.

Calyx 2-parted. Corolla campanulate, with the tabe ven-
tricose, border with 4-unequal lobes. Stamens 2-fertile and
2-3-sterile. Stzgmain2 plaits. Capsule cylindrical, 2-cell-
ed, 2-vaived. Seed with membranaceous margins.

1 C Corprrorta. A tree, with long, opposite, expanding branches. Leaves
nearly round, cordate acuminate, glabrous on the upper surface, downy be-
neath, very large, usually 3in a whorl. lowers in large, terminal panicles,
segments of the calyx ob-ovate, concave, those of the corolla crenulate, with
the tube variegated, with yellow and purple; silique long, with the dissepi-

ment opposite the valves.
White. kh April—May. Common on the Ocmulgee. 20-50 feet.

Orpver LXXXUI. PEDALINE.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla hypogynous, bi-labiate, with the
limb 5-lobed. Stamens 4, didynamous. Ovary spuriously 4-
celled. Style 1. Stigma divided. Fruita ligneous capsule,
terminated by a hooked beak. Seed few, large, pendulous.
Herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves, and axillary flowers.

Genus I MARTYNIA.

Genus the same as the order.

1 M Prozoscipex. Stem procumbent, branching, fistulous, viscidly pu-
bescent, whole plant foetid. lowers on axillary peduncles. Calyx split to
the base on the under side. Cupsule ligneous, 2 valved, 4-celled, with the
surface furrowed, with 2-curved beaks, 2-3 inches long.

Dull yellow. ~% June—August. Common.

Orper LXXXIV. SCROPHULARINEA.

Calyx divided, unequal, persistent. Corolla bilabiate, hy -

~ *

bed
SCHROPHULARINEE. 213

pogynous, Stamens usually 4, didynamous, sometimes only 2.
Ovary 2-celled: Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit generally
a 2-celled capsule. Placenta central. Seed usually numer-
ous, small. Herbaceous plants, with the leaves generally op-
posite. }

Genus I VERONICA.

Calyx 4, rarely 5-parted. Corolla 4-lobed, unequal ; the
lower segments narrowest. Stamens2. Capsule 2-celled,
obcordate. Seed few.

(a) Flowers terminal, in spikes.
1 V Vincrnica. Stemerect, glabrous, slightly angled. Leaves verticillate,

by fours or fives, lanceolate, acute, serrate, pubescent beneath. Flowers i
long, axillary spikes. Corolla tubular. Style long, persistent.
White % June—Aug. Mountains. 2-3 feet. S.
2 V Orricrnatis. Stem procumbent, spreading, remem Leaves hirsute,
scabrous, nearly round. Flowers in axillary, solitary spikes
Pale blue. @ April—June. Damp soils. 6-10 in.

3 V Serryiuronia. «Stem decumbent, sometimes creeping, pubescent,

ightly angled. Leaves ovate, on short petioles, decussate, glabrous, crenate .

in terminal, leafy racemes. Capsule emarginate.
Pale blue. 2} May—June. .

4 V Acrestis. Stem procumbent, hairy. Leaves cordate, alternate, on
short petioles, notched. Flowers solitary, axillary, on hairy peduncles. Ca-
lyz deeply parted. Seeds 8inacell. _

Blue. @ Jan.—April. Common in the low country.

5 V Anacatuis. Stem succulent, erect. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, vary-

ing in width. Flowers in long, opposiie racemes.
Blue. 2 May—June.* In damp places. 1-2 ft

6 V Arvensts. Stem procumbent, hairy, with assurgent branches. Leaves
opposite, cordate-oyate, on short petioles, slightly dentate; the upper ones
usually sessile, lanceolate. lowers axillary, solitary, on short peduncles
Corolla shorter than the calyx. Stamens short.

Pale blue. © May—June. Damp soils, common.

7 V Penscrina. Stem erect, terete, glabrous, frequently simple. Lower
leaves opposite, oblong, toothed; the upper alternate, linear, lanceolate.
Flowers solitary, axillary. Corolla shorter than the calyx. Stamens very

rt.

White. © Feb—March. Wetlands. Very common. 6-8 in.
Genus [I BUCHNERA.

Calyx cylindrical, 5-toothed. Corolla tubular, a little curv-
ed, with the border equally 5-cleft ; segments obcordate, Sta-
mens 4 didynamous. Capsule 5-celled.
1B Americana. Stem simple, terete, scabrous and hairy. Leaves lance-
olate, sessile, vs ae ys dentate. Flowers in spikes. Calyx slightly curved,

P

bilabiate, upper lip 3-cleft, the lower bifid. Corolla pubescent. Stamens short.
Purple. 2 Through the summer. Dampsoils, common. 1-2 ft.

Genus IIT SCROPHULARIA.
Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with equalysegments. Corolla

i. P

>.

214 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

with the tube globose, the border 5-cleft. | Stamens 4, didy-
namous. Capsule 2-celled, many seeded.

1S Marmannica. Stem erect, angled, glabrous, much branched. Leaves
opposite, cordate, ovate, lanceolate, serrate. Petioles ciliate. Flowers ,in
compound, terminal panicles. Corolla twice as long as the calyx ; the 4 up-
per segments erect, the lower one reflexed.
Greenish, tinged with purple. 2| Aug—Oct. Rich soils. 2-44,

Genus IV ANTIRRHENUM,

Calyx gibbous at the base, deeply 5-parted, with lanceolate,
pubescent segments. Corolla ringent, with a short tube bear-
ing aspur. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved.

1 A Canapense. S/em assurgent, glabrous, simple. Leaves scattered,
erect, linear, dotted, alternate on the fertile branches, verticillate on the sterile.
Calyx pubescent. The spur of the corolla long, subulate. Seeds angled,

Blue. 2} March—April Common. 12-18 inches.

Genus V MIMULUS.

Calyz prismatic, 5-toothed. Corolla ringent, with the up-
per lip reflexed at the sides; palate of the lower lip promin-
ent. Stamens 4 didynamous. Stigma thick, bifid. Capsule
2-celled, many seeded. Seeds minute.

1M Rincens. Stem erect, glabrous, 4-angled. Leaves opposite, sessile,
narrow, lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous. Flowers axillary on pe-
duncles about the length of the leaves ; segments of the calyx subulate ; low-
er lip of the corolla 3 lobed, larger than the upper. Seeds numerous, small.
Pale blue. 2 July—Sept.

2M Auatus. Stem erect, glabrous, square, slightly winged. Leaves
ovate, lanceolate, serrate, on short petioles. /owers axillary, on short pe-
duncles ; segments of the calyx mucronate. Corolla tinged with yellow.
Pale blue. 2| August—Sept. Pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

Genus VI LINDERNIA.

Calyx pubescent, 5-leaved. Corolla bilabiate, 4-cleft ; the
upper lip short, reflected, emarginate; the lower lip 3-cleft,
with the segments ovi:!, obtuse. Stamens 4, the two longest
sterile. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled, many seeded.

1 L Dmatata. Stem procumbent, smooth, square. Leaves oblong, ovate,
amplexicaule, sparingly toothed. lowers axillary, on square peduncles,

covered with glandular hairs. Corolla resupinate. Stigma compressed.
Pale purple. < May—Sept. Around ponds. 6-8 in.

2 L Arrenvata. Stem procumbent, or erect, square, glabrous. Leaves
lanceolate, and obovate, narrowed at the base. Flowers on erect peduncles,
shorter than the leaves, axillary, solitary.

Purple. © May—June. Wet places. 6-8 in.

Genus VII SCHWALBEA.

Calyx tubular, ventricose, obliquely 4-cleft, upper segment

-

SCHROPHULARINES. | 215

small; lower large, emarginate. Corolla bilabiate, ringent ;
the upper lip arched, entire, the lower 3-lobed. C
ovate, 2-celled, 2-valved. Seed numerous, winged.

1S Americana. Stem pubescent, angled, simple. Leaves alternate, lan-
ceolate, entire, sessile. Flowers in terminal racemes, nearly sessile. Bracts
2, as long as the calyx.
purple. 2 May—June. Pine barrens.

Genus VIII CHELONE.

Calyx 5-parted, with 3 bracts. Corolla ringent, ventricose.
Stamens 4, with a fifth sterile filament shorter than the rest.
Anthers woolly. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, many seeded.
Seeds with a membranaceous margin.

1 C Grasra. Stem angled, rooting at the joints, glabrous. Leaves usually

ite, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, nearly sessile.
— in terminal spikes. Bracts shorter than the calyx. Calyz with the
segments obtuse. Corolla with the lower lip bearded.

White. 2 July—Aug. In wet shady places. 2-3 ft.
Genus IX PENTSTEMON.

Calyx 5-leaved, bilabiate, ventricose. Stamens 4, with a
fifth sterile filament, bearded on the upper side, and longer
than the others. Anthers smooth. Capsule ovate, 2-celled,
2-valved. Seed numerous.

1 P Lavicatum. Stem glabrous, or slightly pubescent, terete. Leaves
ovate, oblong; those of the root lanceolate, acute, upper ones slightly denti-
culate. Flowers in terminal panicles. Calyx hairy. Corolla pubescent, up-
per » 2-cleft, with the segments reflected ; the lower 3-cleft.

ale purple. 2} June—Sept. Fertile soils. 1-2 ft.
2 P Pupescens. Stem pubescent, erect. Leaves sessile, laneolate, oblong»
serrulate, amplexicaule, pubescent. Flowers in terminal panicles.
Pale purple. 2 May—Sept. Indrysoils. 1-2 ft.
«8 P Dissecrum. Svem erect, slightly pubescent. Leaves opposite, gla-
ge banger dissected, with the segments irregular, linear. Flowers in
panicles, with the flowers at the summit of the branches.
urple. 2% June—July. Middle Georgia. 1-2 feet.

Genus X HERPESTIS.

Calyx 5-cleft, unequal. Corolla tubular, somewhat bilabi-
ate. Stamens 4 didynamous, included. Capsule 2-celled, 2-
valved, with the dissepiment parallel to the valves.

1 H Conerroria. Svem prostrate, branching, glabrous, succulent. Leaves
cuneate, obovate, obscurely crenate towards the summit, sessile.
on axillary peduncles about as long as the leaves; the three exterior
of the calyx broad, the two narrow, with 2 bracts at the base. Cor-

nearly campanulate, with a 5-cleft border; ayy nearly equal.

Pale purple. 2% May—Oct. Inundated lan

2H Rorvnprronia. Stem procumbent, assurgent, pubescent. Leaves
oval, nearly orbicular, slightly hairy, amplexicaule. Flowers on opposite pe-

~,

a : =

216 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

duncles. The 3 outer leaves of the calyz large, the 2 interior small and sub-
ulate. -Anthers sagittate.
Blue. 2 July—Sept.. Along the margin of ponds.

3 H AmpLexicavtis. Stem procumbent, woolly. eaves cordate, am-
plexicaule, entire. lowers on opposite peduncles, shorter than the leaves,
larger than the preceding species.

Blue. 2 July—Sept. Wet, pine barrens. Mid. Car. & Ga.

4 H Micrantua. Stem prostrate, glabrous, succulent. Leaves_sessile,
ovate, obtuse, entire, glabrous. Flowers on axillary peduncles, shorter than
the leaves.

White. 2 Sept.—Oct. On the margins of rivers.

Genus XI GERARDIA.

Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla sub-campanulate, unequally 5-
lobed ; segments rounded. Stamens 4didynamous. Capsule
2-ceiled, dehiscing at the summit.

1G Apnytia. Stem erect, naked, nearly simple, with opposite, ovate
scales, sometimes a few minute leaves. Calyx small, 5-toothed. Corolla
small, longer than the peduncle. Capsule ovate.
Purple. @* June—July. Along thesea coast. 2-3 ft.

2 G Puuxenetiu. Stem erect, much branched, slightly angled. Leaves
small, setaceous, glabrous. lowers numerous, axillary and terminal, on pe-
duncles shorter than the leaves. Calyx with 5 minute teeth. Corolla pu-
bescent. Capsule globose.

Purple. 2| Aug.—Oct. Common in wet lands.

3 G Setacea. Stem erect. much branched, glabrous, slender. Leaves se-
taceous, glabrous. lowers axillary and terminal, on leafy branches. Calyx
truncate, with small, subulate teeth. Corolla hairy, the border nearly equal-
ly 5-cleft, ciliate, with the tube white.

Purple. Aug.—Sept. Damplands. 1-2 ft.

4 G Fascicutata. Stem erect, scabrous, marked with lines, branching at
thesummit. Leaves opposite and by threes, sometimes alternate, linear, acute,
clustered. Flowers large, on peduncles shorter than the leaves. Calyz trun-
cate, with small, subulate teeth. Corolla with the upper segments reflexed,
villous, the three lower pubescent, ciliate.

Purple, spotted with red. Aug.—Oct. Common in the low country

5 G Fiuiroria. Stem erect, terete, branching. Leaves filiform, glabrous,
alternate, in axillary clusters; segments of the calyx acutely toothed. Flot.
ers on peduncles longer than the leaves. Corolla with the throat pubescent,
ventricose.

Purple. “+ Aug.—Oct. Southern Georgia.

6 G Purpurea. Stem erect, much branched, scabrous. Leaves linear-
acute, scabrous. Flowers nearly sessile, large. Calyx with short, subulate
teeth. Corolla pubescent.

Purple. Aug.—Sept. Damp soils, common.

7 G Tenvurronta. Stem diffuse, much branched, glabrous, angled. Leaves
linear, acute, glabrous, except on the margins. Flowers on peduncles short-
er than the leaves. Calyx with minute teeth. Corolla pubescent, ventricose,
with the segments ciliate, with the tube nearly white.

Purple. ©. Aug.—Oct. Dry, sandy soils. Common in Mid. Ga.

8 G Lintrotia. Stem erect, slender, with erect, virgate branches. Leaves
linear, appressed to the stem. Flowers on peduncles shorter than the leaves,
which become elongated. Calyz truncate, with 5 minute teeth.

Purple. 2 Aug.—Sept. Damp, pine barrens.

9G Frava. Stem pubescent, sparingly branched, or'simple, pubescent.
Lower leaves lanceolate, sometimes deeply serrate, on short petioles, upper

OROBANCHE ®. _ wae

ones entire, or slightly dentate. Flowers axillary, opposite, on very short pe-
duncles. Calyx with subulate segments.
Yellow. July—Sept. Upper district Car. & Ga. 2-3 feet.

10 G Quercrronia. Stem erect, branching, obtusely angled, purple. Up-
per leaves lanceolate, scabrous ; lower leaves pinnatifid, with acute, toothed
nts. Flowers axillary, on short peduncles. Calyx pubescent. Corolla
paleaal on the inner surface, ventricose. Anthers hairy.
Yellow. 2 May—Sept. Rich soils, common.

11 G Peprevrarta. Stem erect, branching from the base, purple, viscid,
densely pubescent. Leaves oblong, sessile, irregularly dissected, serrate —
s axillary, on short peduncles ; segments of the calyx foliaceous. Cor-
olla villous, ?
Yellow. @ July—Sept. Pine barrens, common.

Genus XII SEYMERIA.

Calyx deeply 5-cleft. Corolla campanulate, equally 5-cleft.
Stamens 4, inserted into the throat of the corolla. Capsule
ovate, ventricose, 2-celled, 2-valved, many seeded, dehiscing at
the summit.

1S Tenvrroua. Stem erect, glabrous, much branched, rough. Leaves
posite, sessile, compoundly pinnatifid, with filiform segments. Flowers ax-
illery, on rather short peduncles. Calyx with subulate segments. Corolla
with short tube, pubescent.
Yellow and purplee © Aug—Sept. Lowcountry. 3-4 ft.

2S Pecrrmat&. Stem much branched, viscidly pubescent, obtusely an-
gied. Lower leaves pectinately pinnatifid, with the segments linear, entire ;
upper ones smaller, and oftenentire. Flowers on axillary peduncles. Cor-
olla with a short tube. '
Yellow. © Aug.—Sept. Middle Georgia. 2-4 feet.

Orper LXXXIV. OROBANCHE.

Calyx divided, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, persistent.
Stamens 4 didynamous. Ovary superior, with parietal placen-
te. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed. Fruit a capsule, 1-celled, 2-
valved, with one or two placente in the middle of the valves.
Seed numerous, minute. Herbaceous, parasitic plants.—
Leaves brown, or colorless scales.

Genvs I OROBANCHE.

Calyx 4-5-cleft, segments unequal. Corolla ringent. Cap-
sule ovate, 1l-celled. Seed numerous, with a gland beneath
the base of the germ.

1 O Americana. Stem simple, thick, covered with ovate-lanceolate sella:
Flowers in spikes, terminal. Corolla recurved. Stamens exserted.

» Cancer-root.
Brownish yellow. 2 July—Aug. Rich soils. 6-8 in.

2 O Unretona. Stem erect, short, numerous from each root, covered with
smooth, concave scales. Scape 1-flowered, 4-6 inches long, pubescent.—
Corolla with oblong, oval lobes, with a pubescent margin. _,

Bluish white. 2 May—July. Pine barrens.
PART II. 17

-.

218 DICOTYLEDONOUWS.

Genus II EPIPHAGUS.

Calyx short, 5.toothed. | Flowers polygamous, the upper
ones sterile, the lower fertile. Corolla of the sterile florets
ringent, compressed, 4-cleft ; of the fertile 4-toothed, small.
Capsule truncate, oblique, 1-celled.

1 E Vireinica. Stem erect, branching, covered with small, ovate scales.
Flowers alternate, small, sterile flowers largest, striped with purple, growing
on the roots of Beach trees.

White, with purple. 2 Angust—September. 12-18 inches.

OrvER LXXXV. ACANTHACE:.

Calyx 4—-5-cleft, persistent, with the segments equal! or une-
qual. Corolla hypogynous, with a regular or irregular bor-
der. Stamens inserted into the tube of the corolla, 2 or 4,
when 4 didynamous, the short ones sometimes sterile. Ovary
2-celled, surrounded at the base by adisk. Style 1. Capsule
2-celled, few or many seeded; dissepiments opposite the
valves. Seeds suspended, nearly globular. Cotyledons large.
Herbaceous plants, with opposite, simple leaves.

Genus I JUSTICIA.

Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts at the base. Corolla
bilabiate, the upper lip emarginate, the lower 3-cleft. Stamens
2. Stigmal. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved.

1 J Humiis. Stem assurgent, glabrous towards the base, rough near the
summit, jointed. Leaves decussate, lanceolate, serrulate, scabrous. lowers
in long axillary spikes. bracts minute. Calyz persistent, ventricose. Corolla
with the upper lip reflected ; middle segment of the lower lip longest, spotted.

Violet. 2 May—June. In wet soils. 12-18 in.

2 J Enstrormis. Stemassurgent. Leaves decussate, linear-lanceolate,

glabrous, acute, slightly oblique. Flowers in short, compact spikes, on long

peduncles. ;
Violet. 2 May—June. Southern Georgia.

Genus II RUELLIA.

Calyx 5-parted, often with 2 bracts. Corolla campanulate,
with a 5-lobed border. Stamens 4 or 5 approximate. Capsule
attenuate, dehiscing at the summit.

1 R Srrerens. Stem erect, 4-angled, hairy. Leaves opposite, pending

lanceolate-ovate, entire. Flowers axillary, 1-3 in each axil. Calyx with

acute hispid segments, with 2 bracteal leaves as long as the calyx. Corolle

with the segments rounded ; tube longer than the calyx. Seed generally 4.
Blue. 2 May—Sept. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

2 R Hrrsura. Stem erect, obtusely angled, sparingly branched, hirsute.
Leaves opposite, ovate-lanceolate, sessile, acute, rough. Calyx with hispid
subulate segments, longer than the tube of the corolla. Style long. ‘

Blue. 21 July—Oct. Ga. and Ala.

-__ :
- \OCANTHACEEZ—GENTIANES. 219

3 R Crnsosa. Stem erect, branching. Leaves o blong, ciliate, hairy
ape veins. Bracts shorty segments of the calyx vente short.
sme So! U July—Sept. uthern Ga. 1-2 ft.

4 R Osnonorronta. Stem erect, obtusely angled, branched or simple, pu-
bescent. Leaves sessile, obovate, obtuse; lower leaves nearly round. Calyx
with the segments filiform, as long as the tube of the ba | hispid ; seg
ments of the corolla emarginate. Capsule surrounded with a glandular ring.
Seed few.

Blue, spotted with yellow. % May—Sept. Very common. 1-2 ft.

5 R Homsrrara. Stem diffuse, glabrous. eaves on long petioles, ob-
tuse oval. Flowers nearly sessile. Capsule linear.

Blue. % May—Sept. Sandy pine barrens. Southern Ga.

Genus 3 ELYTRARIA.

Calyx 4-5-parted, with the front segment bifid. Corolla 5-
cleft, with the segments nearly equal. Stamens 2, with 2 barren
filaments. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, few seeds in each cell.

1 E Vincara. Stemnone. Leaves long, entire, lanceolate, cuneate at the
base, scabrous on the upper surface, slightly undulate ; scape covered with
ovate, amplexicaule scales. lowers in dense spikes. Bracts enclosing the
flowers rigid ; scales 2 at the base of the calyx, pubescent. Calyx pubescent.

vil y—June. Damp pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

Orper LXXXVI. GENTIANES.

Calyx 5-10-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, usually ©
regular, limb with as many lobes as the calyx. Stamens
inserted into the corolla, and alternate with the segments,
and equal to them in number. Ovary 1-2-celled, 1-2-seeded.
Style 1. Fruit capsular, 1-celled. Seed small. Herbace-
ous plants, with opposite exstipulate leaves.

Genus I GENTIANA.

Calyx 4-5-cleft. Corolla tubular, campanulate, 4—5-cleft,
with the orifice naked. Stamens 4-5, included. Stigmas 2.
Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved.

1 G Saponazta. Stem erect, simple, terete, glabrous. Leaves ovate-lan-
eeolote, acute, glabrous. Flowers axillary, terminal, sessile, clustered. Calyz
with short segments. Corolla with the border 5 cleft, with the segments
acute; the inner segments unequally 2-cleft. Soap Gentian.
Bright blue. Sept—Oct. Upper districts of Car & Ga. 1-2 ft.
2G Caresex:. Stem erect, simple, slightly pubescent, rough. Leaves
narrow, lanceolate, scabrous. Flowers axillary, 1-3 in an axil. Calyx with
——_ times as long ahr tube ; roar fe the —— erect, or
. Anthers sagittate- compressed, y winged.
Blue. % October. In damp places. Low country. Car. & Ga.

_3 G Ocumorevca. Stem simple, terete, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, en-
tire, glabrous, of the margins scabrous; segments of the calyx foliaceous,
linear-lanceolate. Flowers opposite, sometimes clustered, on very short pe-
duncles ; border of the calyx connivant, the interior segments a

on .

Sa
White, striped with green and purple. 2 Sept.—Oct. Demp soils. 10-15 in

<<

220 DICOTYLEDONOUS,

4G Anevstironia. Stem simple, slender, glabrous. Leaves linear, éu-
neate. lowers terminal. Corolla large, of the segments expanding, the
middle ones shorter and !acerate.
Blue, tinged with purple. 2 Wet places. Oct—Noy. 12+18 in.

5 G Crinira. Stem erect terete at the base. angled towards the summit,
glabrous. Leaves sessile, with scabrous margins, acute. Flowers solitary,
axillary, and terminal, on rather long peduncles; seements fimbriate.

_ Pale blue. 2| Oct—Noy. Mountains. 1-2 ft.

6 G Quinquertora. Stem erect, branching,.glabrous, angled, and slightly

winged. Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, amplexicaule, acute. Flowers usu-

ally terminal, generally from 3-5. Corolla with the segments undulate:«
Blue. 2| Among the mountains.

7G Acura. Stem erect, angular. Leaves oblong, acute, amplexicaule.
Flowers in terminal and lateral clusters; throat of the corolla ciliate: seg-
ments linear-lanceolate. -

Blue. 2 Mountains.

Genus II FRASERA-

»

Calyx 4-parted, with the segments lanceolate. Corolla 4.
parted, with a paracorolla in the center of each segment.
Capsule 1.celled, 2-valved. Seed compressed, winged, elip-
tical. Leer a

1 F Watreri. Stem erect, angled, branching, furrowed. Leaves verti-«
cillate or opposite, glabrous ; the lower ones lanceolate-oblong, long ; the up-
per ones narrower, small. Flowers verticillate; segments-of the corolla,
tanceolate. Stamens 4. Stigmas 2. Wild Columbe.

Red and Yellow. ¢ July—Aug. Middle Car. 6-8 ft.

Genus III SABBATIA.

Calyx 5-12-parted, persistent. Corolfa rotate, 5-12-part-
ed. Stamens 5. Stigmas 2, spiral. Capsule 1-celled, 2-
valved.

1S Panicunata. Stem erect, much branched, marked by a decurrent
~line. eaves linear-lanceolate. Flowers in diffuse panicles; segments of
the calyx setaceous. Corolla with the segnfents lanceolate.
White. 2| July—Oct. Pine barrens, common,

2S Corymposa. Stem erect, branches near the summit, opposite, quad-
rangular. eaves ovate, sessile. lowers in corymbs. Corolla usually 6-
parted, much longer than the calyx. Stamens. usually 6.
White. | June July. Wet pine barrens.

3S Graciiis. Stem erect, slightly furrowed. Leaves lanceolate, oppo
site, sessile; upper ones linear. Flowers in corymbs. Calyz turbinate, with
nee segments. Corolla with obtuse obovate segments. Stamens 5. Style
short. ; :
Red and yellow. # July—Sept. Qn the sea coast. 12-18 in.
4S Bracuiata. Stem erect, slightly angled, with brachiate branches.~
Leaves \anceolate. Flowers in panicles, generally 3 at the extremity of each
branch; segments of the calyx linear-lanceolate, those of the corolla cbovate.
Red. %| June—Aug. Middle Car. & Ga. 1-2 ft.

5 S Aneuxaris. Stem erect, angled, winged, glabrous, with opposite, bra-
chiate branches. Leaves cordate-ovate, ternate, amplexicaule. Ca/yz ans
gled, with subulate segments. Corolla with 5 obovate segments. Stamens 5,

Red. 2 July—Aug. Inrich soils. 1-2 ft. me

_ hg

GENTIANE®. 221

6 S Canyoosa. Stem slightly angled, sparingly branched. or simple.—
Leaves sessile, oval, obtuse. Flowers terminal, frequently solitary.
usually 10-parted, with the segments leafy. Corolla 7-10 parted, with lan

olate nts.
Red.’ %? June—Sept. In rich and wet soils. 1-2 ft.

7 S Croromes. Stemerect, slender, branching. Leaves lanceolate, erect
ae the Calyx 7-12-parted, linear, shorter than the corolla. Corolla
8-]2-parted, with the ents lanceolate. ~ 4

ed. %? July pt. Around ponds.

8 S Gentianomes. Stem erect, slightly angled. Leaves linear, acute,
long. Flowers axillary and terminal, the terminal ones crowded. yx
campanulate, 8-10-parted, with the segments subulate. Corolla 8-10-parted,
with obovate segments. Stamens short.

Red. 2%? Aug.—Sept Middle Georgia.

Remarks. We have found several varieties of this genus without being able to de-
termine w which species they belong, and we have only given those species which are
well aig gran leaving it forfuture investigation to arrange the genus more satis-

y-

Genus IV CENTAURELLA.

_ Calyx 4-cleft, persistent, glabrous. Corolla campanulate,
persistent, 4-cleft. | Stamens 4, inserted into the tube of the
corolla, short. Capsule 1-celled, 2-valved, many seeded. _

1 C Verna. Stem simple, angular, glabrous. Leaves few, resembling scales.
Flowers terminal, 1-3. Calyx with lanceolate, expanding segments. Style
persistent. Stigma 2-cleft.

White. © Feb.—April. On the seacoast of Ga. 4-8 in.

2 C Panicutata. Stem smooth, with brachiate branches. Leaves minute,
subulate, those of the base aiternate, those towards the summit opposite. Flow~
ers in “aercesee, on opposite peduncles, the lower ones branched. Calyx 4-
cleft, the two outer decurrent. Corolla about the length of the calyx.

Greenish white. © Aug.—Sept. In ditches and damp grounds. 8-12in.

Genus V HOUSTONIA.

Calyx 4-cleft. Corolla funnel shaped, 4-cleft. Stamens 4.
Stigma simple. Capsule half superior, 2-valved, 2-celled,
many seeded, dehiscing transversely. :

1H [arens. Stem erect, square, glabrous, with expanding branches,
dichotomous. Leaves opposite, spatulate-lanceolate, ciliate. Flowers solita-
ry, terminal, or axillary, 2 scales in the middle of the peduncle. Calyzr with
linear segments, persistent. Capsule compressed.
White. © Feb.—March. Common. 1-2in..

2 H Ceerviea. Sven erect, slender, square, sparingly branched. Leaves
of the root, spatulate, those of the stem lanceolate. Flowers on axillary,

uncles, each ore flowered.
ne Free 2% May—Aug. Common in mid. Car. & Ga. 4-6 in.

3 H Lonerronta. Stem erect. square, branching, glabrous. Leaves ges-
sile, lanceolute, attenuate. lowers in corymbs, on very short peduncles.

Purple. % June—Aug. Mid. & upper dis. 8-16 in.

4 H Porrurea. Stem erect, much branched, glabrous, hairy at the joints,
and with the angles ciliate. ves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse at the
base; nerves pu nt. Flowers in terminal corymbs-. Calyx pubescent,
with ciliate nts.

Purple. i June—Aug. Abundant on the Ocmulgee, near Macon.
10-15 inches.

1

‘”

9338 DICOTYLEDONOUS,

5 H Serpyuuironia. Stem procumbent, cespitose, filiform. Leaves
spatulate, obtuse. Flowers on terminal peduncles, each 1-flowered.

6 H Rorunpirouia. Stem prostrate, rooting atthe joints, glabrous. Leaves
ovate, narrowed at the base, slightly ciliate. | Flozérs on axillary peduncles,
each one flowered. Corolla sheet form, pubescent within; tube long; seg-
ments lanceolate. Capsule emarginate.

White. | Through thesummer. On the sea coast.

Genus V1 POLYPREMUM.

Calyx 4-parted, persistent. Corolla rotate, 4-cleft, with the
throat hairy. Stamens 4, very short. Style 1,slender. Cap-
sule compressed, 2-celled.

1 P ProcumBens. Stem procumbent, furrowed, dichotomously branched.
Leaves sessile, linear, opposite, connected by astipular membrane. Flowers
terminal, and in the divisions of the branches sessile, 2-4 leafy bracts at the

base of the calyx ; segments of the calyx subulate, serrulate. Seed angular.

White. 2| May—Sept. Very common. 6-12 inches.
Genus VII VILLARSIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, with the limb 5-parted,
ciliate. Stamens5. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed, glands 5, al-
ternating with the stamens. Capsule 1.celled, 2-valved,
many seeded.

1 V Lacunosa. Stem filiform, floating. Leaves reniform, lacunose be-

neath, slightly crenate, on long petioles. Flowers somewhat umbelate, aris-
ing from the petioles.

White. 2 July—August. In still waters.

Genus VIII OBOLARIA.

Calyx 2-parted, in the form of bracts. Coro/la campanu-
late, 4-cleft; segments equal, entire or crenulate. Stamens 4,

somewhat didynamous. Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule 1-celled,
2-valved, many seeded.

1 O Viretnica. Stem cespitose, simple, or sparingly branched, glabrous.
Leaves opposite, sessile, obovate, slightly decurrent, glabrous. Flowers 2-3
on the summit of axillary branches.

White or red. 2. April—May. Inrich soils. 4-6 inches.
Orpver LXXXVII. SPIGELIACEZ.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla hypogynous, tubular 5-lobed.—
Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla. Ovary superior, 2-celled.
Style articulated. Stigmasimple. Fruit capsular, 2-celled,
2-valved, dehiscing elastically. Placente central. Albu-
men abundant. Embryo minute. Herbaceous plants with
opposite entire leaves. Flowers in secund spikes.

Genus I]. SPIGELIA.

Genus same as the Order.

-
SPIGELIACE B—APOCYNER. 223

1S Marinanpica. Stem square, on age | at the base, slight! winged.
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate margins, and veins pubescent beneath.—
Flowers in a simple terminal, secund spike, segments of the calyx subulate,
tube of the corolla ventricose, long, “oot within, segments short.
Deep red. 2. May—July. ry soils, very cormmon. 1-2 feet.
Carolina Pink, or Pink root.

Remarks.—The root of this plant is much used in both the regular and domestic
practice, as a vermifuge, or in casesof worms. lt should always be employed in con-
nexion with some cathartic medicine, since it acts as a narcotic, if not carried from the
system, either by its own action or that of some other agent.

Orvrr LXXXVIII. APOCYNE®,

Calyx persistent 5-cleft. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed, reg-
ular, wstivation twisted. Stamens 5, inserted into the corol-
la, alternate with itslobes. Ovaries 2, or 1-2 celled, many
seeded. Style 1-2 or wanting. Stigmal. Fruit, usually a fol-
licle, double or single, ora capsule. Seed numerous. Plants
usually with a milky juice. Leaves entire.

Genus I APOCYNUM.

Calyx minute, 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla campanulate,
with the limb divided into 5 short, spreading or revolute lobes,
the base furnished with5 glandular teeth, alternating with the
stamens. Stamens 5. Anthers sagitate. Style wanting.—
Follicles 2, long, distinct.

1 A AnpRosaMiFoLiIuM. Stemerect, with spreading branches. Leaves
ovate, glabrous. Flowers in terminal and lateral cymes. Tube of the corol-
la a than the calyx. Dog's bane.
hite tinged with red. 2. June—July. Common. 3-5 feet.
2 A Cannapinum. Stem erect, branched. Leaves lanceolate, acute on
short petioles, glabrous. Flowers in paniculate cymes. Calyx about as long
as the tube of the corolla. Indian hemp.
Greenish white. 2| June—July. Common. a
3 A Pupescens. Stemerect. Leaves ovate, cage on short petioles, mu-

cronate. lowers in short pubescent cymes, tube of the corolla, longer than
than the calyx.

Greenish white. 2| June—July. Common. 2-3 feet.
Genus Il. AMSONIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla funnel shaped, with the throat
closed. Follicles 2-erect. Seed terete with the summit
obliquely truncate.

1A Larirouia. Séem erect, glabrous. Leaves oval-lanceolate,on short
alternate ; upper ones acuminate, pubescent along the veins be-
Flowers in terminal corymbose panicles. Follicles linear, long.
Pale blue. % April—May. Very common. Middle Car. & Ga.
2 A Satictroria Stem erect, smooth, growing in bunches. Leaves |i-

Millicler lon ai + glabrous. Flowers in terminal corymbs, numerous.—

Pale blue- May—June. Abundantnear Macon. 1-2 feet.
3 A Anoustiroiia. Stem erect, pubescent, branching. Leaves linear-

224 DICOTYLEDONOUWS.

lanceolate, numerous, pubescent, erect, those of the branches linear, ciliate.
Follicles jong slender.
Blue. 21 April—May. Middle Car.& Ga. Abundant.

Genus III. ECHITES.

Calyx 5-parted, with acute segments. Corolla funnel
shaped, the border 5-parted, the throat naked. _Anthers ad-
hering to the stigma. Follicles 2, distinct, long, slender-

1 E Drrormis. Stem climbing over small shrubs. Leaves opposite, pu-
bescent, beneath, the lowerones narrow lanceolate or linear, the upper
oval-lanceolate, acuminate. lowers in corymbose racemes. Stamens in-
cluded, inserted into the base of the corolla.

Yellowish white. 2} May—Aug. Damp rich roils.

Genus IV. GELSEMINUM.

Calyx 5.leaved. Corolla funnel shaped with the border 5-_

lobed. Capsule compressed 2-celled. Seed flat.

1 G Sempervirens. Stem twining, smooth, glabrous. Leaves opposite;
lanceolate, entire, perennial, shining on the upper surface, paler beneath.—
Flowers in axillary clusters, on short peduncles, which are covered with small
scales. Leaves of the calyx equal, glabrous. Capsule oblong, furrowed, ter-
minated by the style. Yellow Jessamine.

Yellow. hk Feb.—March.

OrverR LXXXIX. ASCLEPIADEA

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 6-lobed, es-
tivation twisted. Stamens 5; filaments connate. Anthers 2-
celled. Pollen in masses, adhering to the processes of the stig-
ma. Ovaries 2. Styles2. Stigma 1, dilated, with 5 pro-
cesses; placente attached to the suture. ollicles 1 or 2.
Seeds numerous, imbricate, comose. Plants with a milky juice,
somtimes twining.

Gents I. ASCLEPIAS.

Calyx smail 5 parted. Corolla reflexed, 5-parted. Stami-
neal crown 5-leaved; leaflets opposite the anthers, each pro-
ducing from its base, a subulate averted process. Stigma with
5-angles. Pollen in 10 masses, arranged in pairs. Follicles 2.
Seeds comose.

1 A Vanrecata. Stem erect, simple, terete, with 2 pubescent lines.—
Leaves opposite oval-lanceolate, undulate glabrous beneath; veins and mar-

gins pubescent. Flowers in terrainal umbels, with the peduncles and pedi-
cles pubescent, with a cadcuous bract at the base of each pedicel. Calyx

hairy, reflexed, with subulate segments. Corolla glabrous, green on the out-

er surface ; follicle lanceolate, smooth. __
White. 2 April—June. Inrichseils. Common. 2-3 feet.

2 A Puyroxaccorpes. Stemerect, simple. Leaves opposite, broad lan-:

ASCLEPIADES. 225.

Sone eee acuminate, smooth, pale beneath. Flowers in lateral and ter-

Ganieueion ‘% June—July. Mountains 2-4 feet.
3 A Quaprironia. Siemerect, simple, smooth. Leaves verticillate by
fours, ate, gl acuminate on short petioles. Flowers in
terminal and axillary umbles; pedicels capillary ; nectaries with horns, 2-

White. 2 ay lg Dry woods. 2-3 feet.
4 A Connivens. Stemerect, terete, glabrous. Leaves eabealtiy sessile,
by tg sel ieciabled with hair. Flowers few, in umbels, large ; nectaries

Oe. % June—July. Southern Georgia. 1-2 feet.

5 A Incarnata. Stem erect, branching, tomentose. Leaves opposite, lan-
ceolate, long, somewhat tomentose, pubescent along the veins and ma
eeners ee numerous umbels, generally in pairs Nectaries with sub
exsert

Purple. 2 July—Aug. On the banks of streams. 2-4 ft.

6 A Tomentosa. Siem erect, tomentose when young. Leaves opposite,
tomentose on the under surface, acuminate. Flowers in terminal umbels,
simple. Horns of the nectarjes exserted.

Southern Ga
7 A Opovata. Siem erect, tomentose, terete. Leaves opposite, nearly
obovate, obtuse, mucronate, tomentose on the under surface ;
Bela nearly sess emailer and laneoolete Flowers in terminal and axillary ™""-
Middle Ga. 33 ft.

8 A OsrvsiFoiia. Stem simple, erect, purple. Lvaves sessile, opposite,
cordate, ovate, undulate, glabrous, a beneath. Flowers in termina!
umbels, usually solitary, on long pedurcles. Corolla large, tinged with pur-
ple and green. Horns of the nectary exserted.

Purple and white. 2 June—July, Sandy soils. 2-3 ft,

9 A AmprexicayLis. Stem decumbent, terete. Leaves large, succulents
sessile, opposite, Pe pw strongly oe Flowers in axillary and terminal
umbels. Horns of the nectary exserted.

Dull white. 2% April—May. Dry sandy soils, 1-2 ft.

10 A PuRPURASCENS. Stem erect, simple. Leaves ovate, nearly sessile,
nearly glabrous above, downy beneath; purple midrib. Flowers in erect,
terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary resupinate.

Purple. % June—July. In swamps. 3-4 ft. :

11 A Lavgrrouia. Stem erect, glabrous, marked a decurrent hairy line.
Leaves sessile, opposite, ovate, tapering at the summit, glabrous. Fiowers
— and terminal umbels; peduncles long. Corolla green on the outer

Parle. Ju June—J mht pine barrens, 2 ft.
“tang A Stem erect, x. abrous, marked by a decurrent, hairy
line. Tiana oppenis am ed lanceolate. long, glabrous, margins pubescent,

ing in umbels, on long peduncles,
Bright purple. 2} May—July. Damp sandy soils, 3-4 ft.
13 Parvirtora. Stem erect and decumbent, slightly pubescent. Leaves
ite, lanceolate, acuminate, tapering at the base, slightly pubescent, silky
on the upper surface, on short petioles, hag in ary and termina!
umbels. Horns of the nectary ote
White. 2} May—Aug,
14 A VeRTicILLaTa. yrs erect, slender, Leaves hairy, linear, erowced
at the base, verticillate in the middle, opposite towards the summit of the
stem. Flowers in axillary and terminal umbels. Horns of the nectary ex-

Dull white. 2 May—Aug. In rich soils. 2-3 ft.
15 A Coverga. Stem erect, slender. Leaves long, linear opposite, glab-

pt

226 DICOTYLEDONOUS,

rous; upper Ones minute. Flowers in terminal umbels. Horns of the net:
tary exserted.
Dull white, variegated. 2, June+July. Pine barrens. 2-3 ft.

16 A AneustiroLia: Stem pubescent, terete. Zeaves alternate, slightly
pubescent, long, strap shaped. lowers in terminal umbels. Horns of the
nectary included.

Dull white. 2 May—June. Pine barrens. 8-16 in.

17 A Tuperosa. Stem erect, and decumbent, hirsute, branching tovrards
the summit. Leaves alternate, crowded, sessile cr on short petioles. Flow-
ers numerous in umbels. Pleurisy root. Butterfly weed.

Orange. 2 Sandy soils.

Remarks.—The root of the A. Tuberesa is highly esteemed throughout the Southern
States as a valuable remedial agent. It isa diaphoretic, and expectorant, and is em-
ployed in all affections of the lungs, dysentary, rheumatism, and pleurisy, and it is
Baid with great benefit in all of these cases.

Genus Il GONOLOBIUS.

Calyx small. Corolla rotate, 5-parted. Staminial crown,
shield-form, lobed. Stamens 5. Anthers opening transverse-
ly. Pollen masses 10,in 5 vairs. Stigma flattened. Folli-
cles 2, ventricose. Seed comose.

Poe nracnurninuus. owen cumping over small shrubs, pubescent. Leaves
opposite, broad-cordate, acuminate, pubescent. Flowers in axillary umbels;

segments of the corolla obtuse ; follicles murcate.
Obscure yellow. 2 June—Aug. Light soils.

2 G Caroninensis. Stem climbing, pubescent. Leaves oblong, cordate,
acuminate, slightly auriculate, pubescent. Flowers in axillary umbels ; seg-
ments of the corals long, obtuse; follicles ribbed, angular.

Purple. 2} May—Aug. Clay soils.

3 G Prostgatus. Stem prostrate, branching at the base, lower leaves
reniform ; upper ones cordate, all pubescent, and ciliate Flowers in axillary
umbels; segments of the corolla ovate ; follicles oval, glabrous.

Purple. 2.
OrpER XC, OLEACEA.

Flowers perfect, or digecious. Calyx divided, persistent,
Corolla hypogynous, 4-cleft. Stamens 2, alternate with the
segments of the corolla. Ovary simple, 2-cclled, 2 seeds ina
cell, Style 1. iigma simple, or bifid. rut usually a
drupe, ofien 1-seeded by abortion; cotyledons foliaceous,
Trees or shrubs, with opposite leaves,

Geyus I OLEA,

Flowers dicecious. Calyx small, 4-toothed. Corolla with

a short tube; limb 4-cleft; segments ovate. Fruita drupe
1-seeded.

1 O Americana. A small tree. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, eliptic, cori-
aceous, shining, perennial. lowers in paniculate racemes, with persistent
bracts.

White, fragrant. hk April—May. Near the sea ccast. 10-20.

-

OLEACEX —BORAGINEE. 227

Genus II CHIONANTHUS.

Calyx minute, 4-cleft, persistent. Coro/la 4-cleft, with
long, linear, pendulous segments. rut a striated drupe.

1 C Vraemica. A beautiful shrub. Leaves opposite, lanceolate, entire,
shining when mature. Flowers in panicles, composed of opposite branches.

Fringe tree, or Man's Beard.
White. hk April-May. Common. 6-10 ft.

Genvs IIT FRAXINUS.

Flowers dicecious. Calyx none, or 3—4-cleft. Corolla
~ none, or 4-petalled. Stamens 2. In the fertile florets, sta-
mens none. Pistil 1. Fruit a 1l-seeded samara, foliaceous
at the extremity.
1 F Eprerera. A middle sized tree. Leaves unequally pinnate ; leaflets
7-9, eliptic, lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, slightly serrate. Flowers in ax-
nicles. Samara cuneate, emarginate.
hite. hk March—April. River swamps. 40-60 ft.
2 F Acumrmnata. Al tree. Leaves unequally pinnate; leaflets 7-9,
oval-lanceolate, acuminate, lucid on the upper surface, usually entire. Sa-

mara with a long, lanceolate wing. White ash
White. hk March—April. Swamps. 50-70 ft.

3 F Canotmiana. Asmall tree. Leaflets generally 7, lanceolate, slightly
serrulate towards the apex, entire and attenuate at the base, glabrous, lucid
on the upper surface. Flowers having a calyx.

White. hk April—May. In high lands.

4 F Prarycarra. A small tree. Leaves opposite; leaflets petiolate, oval-
a. serrate, pubescent when young. amara with a broad-lanceo-
te Wing.
White. hk March—April. Swamps.

5 F Popescens. A large tree. Leaflets 7-9, ovate-lanceolate, serrate, on
short petioles, acuminate, pubescent beneath. Samara with an oblong-lance-
wing.
h , ar Swamps. 50-60 ft. ;

6 F Trirera: A small tree. Leaflets obovate, tomentose beneath,
oblique at the base. uit unlike that of the other species of this genus, 3-
winged, tapering at the base. Seed 3-sided.

Orver XCI. BORAGINE®.

Calyx 5-cleft, persistent. Corol/a hypogynous, regular, 5-
cleft. Stamens insertei into the corolla, alternate with its
segments. Ovary 4-lobed, 4-celled, with 4 suspended ovules.
Style simple, arising from the base of the lobes. Nuts 4, dis-
tinct. Herbaceous plants, with alternate, scabrous leaves,
Flowers in secund spikes or racemes.

Gexus 1 LITHOSPERMUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corod/a funnel form, smail, 5-lobed. Sta-
mens included, Nuts shining.

1 L Arvense. Svem erect, hispid, branching. Leaves oblong-obtuse, or

228 DICOTYLEDONOUS. :

ovate. Flowers solitary, axillary, forming leafy racemes. Calyx with long,
linear, subulate segments. Nuts rugose. Corn Gromwell
White. “ April—May. Introduced. 12-18 in.

Genus lI BATSCHIA.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla salver form ; tube straight, beard-
ed at the base, open atthe orifice ; segments rounded. ——

1 B Gmetint. Sfemerect, hirsute, simple. Leaves hispid, oblong, some-
what oval, those of the flowers ovate. Calyx with long lanceolate segments,
persistent. Corolla with 5 tubuclesin the throat. Flowers in terminal ra-
cemes.

Bright orange. 2} Aprii—May. Common. 10-16 in.

2 B Canescens. Stem villous, erect, simple Leaves oblong, mucronate,
obtuse, villous beneath. Flowers axillary, crowded near ihe summit of the
stem. Calyx with linear-lanceolate segments, short; tube of the corolla
double the length of the calyx. Puccoon.

Bright orange. 2 June—July. 8-12inches.

Genus lI] CYNOGLOSSUM.

™ Calyx 5-parted. Corod/a funnel form, with a short tube and
5-lobed border, orifice closed. Seed depressed, affixed to the
style to their inner margin.

1 C Vircinicum. Stem erect, hispid. Leaves large, oval, oblong, the up-

per ones amplexicaule, hairy. lowers in terminal corymbs.

Hound's tongue.
Blue. 2} May—June. In shady woods. 1-2 feet.

Genus. IV ONOSMODIUM.

Calyx 5-parted, with acute, cillatesegments. Corolla cam-
panulate, with a border 5-parted, ventricose. Stamens inclu-
ded. Style exserted. Nuts shining.

1 O Hispmum. Stem obtusely angled, hispid, branched. Leaves sessile,
oblong-lanceolate, pubescent, entire. Flowers in simple racemes. Calyx

hispid, ciliate. Corolla pubescent. Seed angled on the inner side.
Yellowish. 2| May—June. Sandy soils, common. 12-18 in.

Genus V PULMONARIA.

Calyx small, 5-parted, persistent, prismatic. Corol/a fun-
nel form, obscurely 5-lobed.

1 P Virernica. Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves lanceolate-ovate,
maa glaucous. Flowers in terminal fascicles. Corolla several times as

ong as the calyx. Style slender, as long as the stamens.
Violet color. 2| April—May. Mountains. 1-2 feet.

Genus VI MYOSOTIS. (Syn. Echinospermum.
Calyx 5-parted. Corolla) 5-cleft, emarginate, salver-form,

throat closed by connivant scales. Nuts fixed to a central
column, echinate, compressed.

_ -" ae a
* WELIOTROPICE ®. 229

1 M Vircrvtana. Stembranching, hairy. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acu-
minate. scabr us above. Flowers in divaricate, dichotomous racemes. Nuts
covered with hooked prickles. ;

Blue. ¢@ June—July. Upperdist. Car. & Ga. 1-2 feet.

Orpver XCII. HELIOTROPICE®.

Calyx »-parted, persistent. Ccrol/a hypogynous 5-parted.
Stamens 5, alternate with the segments of the corolla. Ova-
ry entire, 4-celled, with a pendulous ovule in each cell. Style
simple. Fruit drupaceous, easily separable into 4 pieces.—
Seed solitary. Herbaceous plants with alternate simple leaves.
Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes.

Genvs |. HELIOTROPIUM.

Genus same as the Order.

1H Iyoicem. Siem erect, uuispid, furrowed. Leaves alternate, cordate,
ovate, scabrous, acute, margins irregular. Flowers in axillary spikes. Calyz
5-parted, hirsute shorter than the corolla. Fruit angular, separating.
Blue. © June—Aug. Middle and Southern Car. & Ga. 8-12 feet.

2 H Cvugassavicum. Stem erect, ur decumbent, simple, or branctied, suc-
culent, glaucous. Leaves narrow, lanveolate, glabrous, succulent. Flowers
in terminal spikes. Calyz succulent, aslong as the tube of the corolla. Co-

salver form, furrowed. Fruit angled on the inside, coated with a fleshy

P White tinged with yellow. Q May—July. On the sea coast. 6-12 in.

Orper XCIII. HYDROPHYLLEZ.,

Calyx 5-10-cleft, persistent. Corolla hypogynous, 5-lobed,
with two lamellz at the base of each lobe. Stamens 5, alter-
nate with the segments of the corolla. Ovary simple, 1-cel-
led. Ovule suspended. Style 1, bifid. Placente 2-parietal.
Fruit capsular, enclosed in the permanent calyx. Few, or
many seeded. Herbaceous plants, hispid.

Genes 1 HYDROPHYLLUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla campanulate, 5-cleft, with 5 lon-
gitudinal nectariferous grooves on the inside. Stamens 5.-
exserted. Filaments bearded. Capsule globose, 1-celled, 2-
valved, usually 1-seeded.

1 H Virctyicum. Stem erect, nearly glabrous. Leaves pinnate, and pin-
natifid; segments oval-lanceolate, serrate. Flowers in compact axilery

ay nts of the calyx linear.
: 4 ‘i May—June. In shady, rocky situations. 1-2 ft.
Genus 11 PHACELIA.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla 5-cleft, sub-campanulate, with 5
PART Il. 18

“

230 ’ DICOTYLEDONOUS.

nectariferous grooves on the inside. Stamens 5, exserted.
Style filiform. Stigmas 2. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, 4-
seeded.

1 P Frvsriata. Stem assurgent, hispid. Leaves pinnatifid, with undivi-
ded lobes. Flowers in simple, terminal racemes, revolute before flowering,

afterwards erect ; segments of the corolla fimbriate.
Blue. 2 May—June. Commen around Macon. 6-10in. ~~

Orver XCIV. SOLANE.

Calyx 4-5-parted, persistent. Corolla hypogynous 4-5-
cleft. Stamens 5, inserted into the corolla, alternate with
its segments, sometimes l-abortive. Ovary 2-cclled, with 2-
polyspermous placente. Stigma simple. Fruit a capsule
with 2-4 cells, and a double dissepiment, or a berry with the
placente adhering to the dissepiment. Seeds numerous.
Embryo curved. Herbaceous, or shrubby plants, with alter-
nate leaves.

Genus I SOLANUM.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5, conni-
vant, dehiscing by 2 pores at the extremity. J rwit a sub-

-globose berry, 2-celled.

1S Nierum. Stem erect, angled, glabrous, with the young branches pu-
bescent, unarmed. Leaves ovate-angled, dentate, tapering at the base, on
long petioles, sprinkled with hair. Flowers in 3-6-flowered umbels between
the leaves. Calyx persistent, pubescent. Corolla pubescent, with acute seg-
ments. Fruit black, many seeded. Night shade.
White. 2 ‘Through the Summer. Damp scils, common.

2S Mammosum. Stem priekly. Leaves cordate, angled, villous, lobed,

very broad, villous and prickly on both sides. Flowers in loose terminal
racemes and opposite. Fruit yellow, tapering at the base.
Yellow. © June—Aug. Middle and Southern Ga.

3S Viremianum. Stem erect, prickly, branches angled. Leaves pinna~
St prickly, ciliate, segments obtuse. Calyx prickly. ruit small, greenish
white.

White. July—Aug. Sandy soils,;common. 6-10 in.

4 S$ Caroxinense. Stem erect, with numerous expanding branches, hairy,
armed with stiff sharp prickles. eaves ovate-lanceolate, hastate, scabrous,
prickly, covered with stellular pubescence. Flowers in simple_lateral ra-
cemes. Calyx pubescent, prickly. orse nettle.

White. 2 May—July. Very common. 1-2 ft.

Genus II PHYSALIS.

Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla rotate, 5-cleft. Stamens 5-conni-

vant. Berry globose, 2-celled, enclosed in the inflated ca-

lyx.

-

1P Lanceotata. Stem erect, densely pubescent, angled, somewhat branch-

eS ae: ll
— SOLANER. = 231

ed. eaves alternate, oval-lan ire, tomentose, on rather short pe-
ioles. Flowers solitary, nodding. truncate.
Yellow, with purple spots. 2 June—Aug. Dry soils, common.
2 P Aneurata. Stem gy | coma branching, the branches angular.
Leaves broad-ovate, dentate. s axillary, on slender peduncles, beco-
ing elongated. Corolla spotted at the base.
Yellow. © Through the Summer. In the low country.

3 P Pennsytvantca. Stem slightly angled, pubescent. Leaves ovate,
obtuse, slightly repand, tomentose on the under surface. Flowers on axilary
soli duncles. Fruit red, small. ; ’
Yo ow. © June—Aug. Common. 10-12 in.

4 P Prorosa. Stem prostrate, angled, divaricately branched, pubescent
$s ovate, unequally dentate, pubescent several at each division of the
stem, on long petioles. Flowers axillary, nedding. Corolla with 5 purple
spots atthe base. Calyrangled. __ ]
Yellow. @ May—June. Cultivated lands, common. 6-8 in.

5 A Viscosa. Stem erect, dichotomous, the young branches pubescent,
and viscid. Leaves alternate and lanceolate, repand, dentate, viscid, on long
petioles. Flowers solitary in the divisions of the stem. Calyx pubescent.
Corolla pubescent, with villous spots at the base. Gr

Yellow. Q July—Oct. Cultivated lands, common. 1-2 ft.

6 P Pusescens. Stem much brarched, hispid. Leaves broad-ovates
slightly cordate, irregularly dentate. Flowers solitary, nodding. Calyx to-
mentose.

Yellow. © June—July. On the sea coast.

Genus HI NICOTIANA.

Calyx urceolate, 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-form, 5-cleft, reg-
ular. Stamens 5. Stigma emarginate. Capsule 2-valved,
many seeded.

1 N Tazacum. Stem erect, viscidly one Leaves ovate, entire, pe-
tiolate, very large. Flowers in terminal panicles and racemes, tube of the

corolla cylindrical, much longer than the calyx. Tobacco.
W uite, tinged with pink. © July—Aug. Introduced. 2-5 ft.

Genvs [V DATURA.

Calyx large, tubular, ventricose, 5-angled. Corolla funnel-
form, with a long tube, the limb 5-angled, plaited. Stamens
5. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule 2-celled, cells 2-parted, ap-
parently 4-celled.

1 D Srramonrux. Stem erect, branching, dichotomous. Leaves alternate,
angled, sinuate, unequal at the base, on long petioles. Flowers solitary in
the divisions of the stem. Calyx pubescent, with acute segments. it

spinous. — Thorn apple. Jamestown weed.
Whitish purple. @ May—Sept. Very common.

Genus V LYCIUM.

> Calyx 4-toothed, short. Corolla tubular. Stamens 4. Fil.
_ aments bearded. Fruit a 2-celled, many seeded berry, red.
a I, Canotretaxox. A small shrub, with long slender branches, unarm-

ea uneate, glabrous, narrow. Flowers solitary, axillary.
White. h Through the summer. Saline marshes. 3-5 raid 7

a

232 DICO'TYLEDONOUS.

Genus VI VERBASCUM.

Calyx 5-parted. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed, unequal. Sta-
mens 5, declined, usually hairy. Capsule 2-valved, 2-celled,
ovate or globose.

1 V Tuarsus. Stem erect, winged, tomentose. Leaves alternate, lanceo-
late, decurrent, tomentose, hoary. Flowers in terminal spikes. Calyxtomen-

tose, persistent. Corolla tomentose on the outer surface. Seed dotted.
Yellow. ¢’ May—Aug. Common. Mullein.

2 V Lycunitis. Stem erect, angled. _ Leaves oblong, cuneate, naked
above, tomentose beneath. lowersin paniculate spikes, lateral and terminal.
Yellow. hk June—July. Car. & Ga.

3 V Bratraris. Séem slightly angled, simple, pubescent. Leaves sessile,
amplexicaule, slightly cordate, serrate. lowers in terminal racemes; pe-
duncles 1-flowered, solitary.

Yellow, tinged with purple. G' May—Aug. Common. Mid. Ga. 2-3 ft.

Orver XCV. CONIFERE.

Flowers moneecicus, or dicecious. Sterile flowers monan-
drous, 5 or monadelphous, collected in a catkin. Anthers 2,
or many lobed, bursting outwardly. ertzle flowers usually
in strobiles or cones, sometimes solitary. Ovary none, or open,
resembling a scale, destitute of style or stigma. Ovules naked.
Fruit a naked seed. Trees or shrubs abounding in resin.
Leaves with parallel veins.

Genus I JUNIPERUS.

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets, ament ovate. Calyx a
scale, verticillate, peltate. Amnthers 4-8, 1-celled. Fertile
florets, ament globose. Scales 3-concave. Stigma open-—
Fruit a berry, with 3 long 1-seeded nuts. surrounded with the
united and fleshy scales.

1 J Virerntana. A middle sized tree, with horizontal branches. Upper
leaves imbricated in 4 rows, ovate-ecute, very small, by threes. Flowers axilla-

ry. Fruit dry, 1-2-seeded, covered with a blue powder. Red cedar.
hk May. Common. 20-60 feet.

Genus II CUPRESSUS.

Flowers monecious. Sterile flowers the ament ovate, im-
bricate. Scales peltate, anthers 4, sessile. Fertile florets,
ament acone. Perianth none. Ovaries 4-8 under each
scale. Nuts angular, compressed.

1C Distica. A large tree. Leaves small, linear, acute, flat, deciduous.

Sterile flowers paniculate, catkin sab-globose.
le May. Deep Swamps. 90-100 feet.
2C Tuyomes. A large tree, with compressed branches. Leaves imbri-

cate, in 4 rows, ovate, tuber-ulate at the base, catkin globose.
kh May. Swamps. 70-80 feet.

CONIFERES. 233

Genvs IIL PINUS.

Flowers moncecious. Sterile flowers ; scales peltate. Peri.
anth none. Anthers 2, each 1-celled, sessile. Fertile flowers
in anovate cone. Scales closely imbricate, 2-flowered, Pis-
till. Nut winged. Scales woody.

(a) Leaves 2-5, with a sheath at the base; scales of the cone
thickened at the summit

1 P Ivors. A small tree, abounding in resin, with scattered, smooth
branches. Leaves short, in pairs. Cone oblong, conic, about the length of
the leaves. Scales with subulate spines. Scrub pine.

kh May. Sandy barrens, 20-40 ft.

2 P Vartsinis. A largetree,much branched. Leaves by pairs or threes,
slender and channelled, 4-5 inches long. decp green. Cone generally solita-
ry, ovate, 2-3inches long. Scales with incurved spines. wh
Rk April. Along the sea coast. 60-70 ft. i

3 P Rierpa. A largetree. Leaves by threes, 4-6 inches long, with short
sheaths. Cones ovate, scattered, or inclusters, usually the latter, 2-4 inches
long. Scales with reflexed spines. a

lh April—May. Usually inthe upper country. 70-100 ft.

4 P Serorina. Asmall tree. Leaves by threes, 6-8 inches long. Cones — a
ovate, large for the size of the tree. Sev/es with straight, slender spines.
h April. Around pounds. 30-40 ft.

5 P Puncens. A middle sized tree, irregularly branched. Leaves by
pairs, short, acute. Cones ovate, clustered, sessile. Spines long,subulate,
the lower reflected. ;

hk Mountains. 40-50 ft.

6 P Txpa. A large tree, with a straight, tall trunk. Leaves | ee
threes, ‘in long sheaths. | Cones long, deflexed. Scales armed with rigi

spines. This is an abundant species but affords very little resin. = *
April. 80-100 ft. ° " wie
7 P Parusrris. A large tree. Leaves by threes, very long, with ee
sheaths pinnatifid. Cones nearly cylindrical, 6-10 inches long. Se -
ricate. Long leaved pine.

hk April. Commonin sandy soils. 80-100 ft.

8 P Srrosus. A large tree. Leaves by fives, slender, in short sheaths.
Cones solitary, pendulous, long. Scales loose. White pine.
hk April. Mountains. 100-140 ft.

(b) Leaves solitary, distinct at the base. Scales of the cone even, attenuated,
glabrous.

9 P Batsamea. A small tree. Leaves solitary, emarginate, flat, glaucous
beneath, somewhat pectinate at the summit, nearly erect, below recurved,
spreading. Cone solitary, erect, cylindrical. Bracts short, obovate, mucron-
ate, somewhut serrulate, with the margins thin and smooth.

: Balsam fir. Balm of Gilead. ~
kh May. Mountains. 40-50 ft.

10 P Canapensis. A large or small tree, with horizontal branches. Leaves
solitary, flat, denticulate, in 2 rows. Cone small, ovate, terminal, scarcel
longer than the leaves. Hemlock.
May. Mountains. 30-100 feet.

11 P Niora. A large or small tree. Leaves solitary, very numerous, 4-
, Seattered, erect, straight, dark green. Cones ovate, 1-2 inches long.
Seales eliptical, imbricate, erusely deuticulate at the apex, undulate on the.
margins, ; Black spruce,
fh April. Mountain swamps. 30-100 ft.
18

234 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

12 P. Arza. Asmall tree. eaves solitary, 4-sided, less crowded than
the preceding species, incurved. Cones slender, nearly cylindrical. Scales
broad, ovate, entire. __ White Spruce.

ay. Mountains, swamps. 30-40 feet.

Genus IV. THUYA.

Flowers monecious. Sterile florets ament, imbricate.—
Calyx ascale. Anthers 4, sessile. Fertile flowers in cones
with scales 2-flowered. Nut 1-winged.

1 T Occiwenrauis. A small tree, with spreading ancipital branches.—
Leaves imbricate, in 4-rows, appressed, naked, ovate rhomboidal, tubercu-
late. Cones obovate with the inner scales truncate, gibbous below the sum-

it. American Arbor Vite.
hk May. Mountain streams. 15-20 feet.

Crass TT. ENDOGENE®, orn MONOCOTYLE-
DONE.

Trunk usually cylindrical, with no distinction of pith,
wood and bark increasing by the internal deposition of
new matter. Leaves with simple, parallel veins running
from the base to the apex of the leaf, usually alternate.
Embryo with 1 cotyledon, or if more than 1, alternate.
Radicle enclosed in a sheath, through which it bursts in
germination.

Sup-Ciass I. PETALOIDEZ.
Stamens and fistils naked, or enclosed in a regu-
larly developed corolla.

Grove I TRIPETALZ.

Plants with calyx and corolla distinct, with 3 petals. —
Orpver XCVI. ALISNACE.,

Perianth 6-parted, intworows. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Pe.
tals 3. Stamens usually indefinite. | Ovaries superior, seve-

tee

ALISNACEX. 235

ral, l-celled. Ovules solitary, or in pairs, erect, or ascending.
Styles several. Fruit dry, indehiscent, 1—2-seeded. Albumen
none. Embryo curved. Aquatic plants, with parallel veined
leaves.

Genus I SAGITTARIA.

Flowers moneecious. Sepals 3, herbaceous. Petals 3, col-
ored. Sterile florets with stamens numerous, rtile florets
with capsules numerous, compressed, each 1-seeded.

1 S Sacrrrirouia. Stemnone. Leaves ovate, sagittate, acute. Lobes long,
acute, acuminate, lanceolate, on long petioles, 1-2 feet. Flowers whorled, by
threes, the upper ones sterile, the lower fertile. Petals larger than the calyx,
round. Stamens numerous. Capsules collected into a globose head.

The above species is very variable in the form of its leaves, and its flowers
are sometimes dic@cious. Arrow-head.

White. 2 Aug.—Oct. In wet places, common. 1-2 ft.

2S Narans. Stemnone. Leaves floating, eliptic, lanceolate, obtuse, en-
tire, 3-nerved, alternate at the base, the lower ones somewhat cordate, 7-nerv-
Scape simple, few flowered, 3-6 inches long. Flowers small, the upper
ones sterile, the lower ones fertile, with the peduncles elongated. Sepals lan-
ceolate. Petals round. Stamens 8. Capsules numerous.
White. 2 May—Aug. Inshallowponds 6-8 in.

3S Lancrroma. Stem none. Leaves oval-lanceolate, very long, entire,
somewhat coriaceous, glabrous, on long petioles, 1-2 feet. Scape 2-3 feet
long, simple. Flowers verticillate by threes, the upper ones sterile, the lower
fertile. Sepals tinged with purple, nearly round. Petals larger than the ca-
lyx Stamens numerous. Capsules numerous, collected intoa globose head.

White. 2% April—June. In marshes. 2-3 ft.

4 S Gramivea. Stem none. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, 3-nerved,
4-5 inches long, about half an inch wide on long petioles. Scape simple.
Flowers eriiotinte, the upper sterile, the lower fertile. Sepals lanceolate,
small. Petals larger than the calyx. Stamens about 10, hairy. Cupsules
mucronate.

White. 2 April--June. In wet pine barrens, very tommon. 4-5 in.

Genus IL ALISMA. ©

Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens6. Ovaries and
Styles numerous. Capsules numerous, indehiscent. distinct,
1-seeded.

1 A Pranraco. Stemnone Leaves cordate, ovate, 9-nerved, on long

petioles. Scape triangular, 1-2 feet. Flowers in compound, verticillate pan-

icles. Fruit obtusely triangular. ,
_ White. 2% July—Aug. Inthe water. 1-2 feet. ‘

Orver XCVII. HYDROCHARIDE®.

Flowers moneecious, or dicecious. Sepals 3. Petals 3.
Stamens epigynous, definite. Ovary solitary, 1-celled.—
Ovules numerous. Stigmas 3-6. Fruit indehiscent, 1, or
many celled. Albumen none. Floating plants, sometimes
with spiny leaves. Flowers spathaceous.

s

: ‘ |
936 ~ MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

Gents I HYDROCHARIS.

Flowers moneecious. Sepals 3, oval, membranaceous. Pe-
tals 3, narrower than the sepals. Sterile florets usually with
2 filaments, united ai the ba-e, with a 2-leaved spathe. Fer-
tile florets with a 2-leavedspathe. Styles 6,2-cleft. Capsule
5-celled, many seeded. =

1 H Sronerosa. Leaves floating, orbicular, cordate, with purple veins be-
neath. with inflated vessels near the summit of thestem. towers axillary.
Style 6, deeply 2-cleft. Stigma simple, spotted. Seed numerous, striate.

White, tinged with purple. 21 July—Sept. Stagnant waters.

Genus II VALISNERIA.

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets. Spathe 2—4-parted.
Spadix covered with minute flowers. Sepals 3. Stamens 2.
Fertile flowers. Scape spiral, very long. Spathe 2-cleft.
Sepals 3, elongated. Petils 3, smaller than the sepals. Stig-
mas 3, sessile. Capsule cylindrical, 1-celled, many seeded,
3-toothed.

1 V Sprratts. A floating plant. eaves linear, obtuse, 3-nerved, min-
utely serrulate. Scapes axillary ; those bearing the sterile flowers very short,
the fertile ones long and spiral, raising the flowers to the surface of the water
when ready to expand.

White. 2 August—September. Still water.

Orpexr XCVIU. COMMELINEA.

Sepals 3, distinct. Petals 3, sometimes uuited at the base.
Stamens 6, or sometimes fewer, hypogynous, a part of them
deformed, or abortive. Ovary 3-celled, with few ovules ina
cell. Style 1. Stegmal. Capsule 2-3-celled, with as many
valves. Seed anatropous, inserted by their whole side, on
the inner angle of the cell. Herbaceous plants. )

Genus I COMMELINA.

Sepals 3. Petals3. Stamens 6, usually 3 of them sterile
and furnished with cruciform glands. Capsule 3-celled, 3-
valved.

1 C Commonis. Stem prostrate, creeping, glabrous, much branched, joint-
ed. Leaves alternate, ovate-lanceolate, with carulaginous margins, sheath-
ing, with the sheath ciliate. Flowers on peduncles opposite the leaves.
Bracts ciliate. Sepals unequal, the lateral ones large, obtuse. Petals une-
qual, the lateral ones, rounded. spatulate, the others reniform. Style blue.
Seed 2 in a cell.

Light blue. © June—Nov. Wet grounds. Pa

2 C Erecra. Stem procumbent, and erect, branching near the base,
slightly pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, slightly scabrous on the upper
eurface, sheathing; sheath ciliate. Bracts cordate, enclosing the flower be-

a*

» i. en ¥
4 ve
HYRIDER.

fore it expands. Sy 3-oval, unequal white. Petals 2, larger than the other. ,
— uy Fs saat nab Dry sandy soils. 8 .',
3 C Vinornica. Stem erect, slightly pubescent, striate. Leaves oblong,
finely serrulate, scabrous, slightly weet sheathing at the base ; sheath ciliate.
Flowers clustered, axillary, or terminal. Sc pals 3, membranaceous, unequal.
Petals 3, unequal, lower one smallest. he

Blue. 2 August—Oct. Moist places. 2 ft. “
4 C Hirrtzia. Stem erect, hairy. Leaves lanceolate, petiolate ; sheaths
lateral and terminal, sessile. Elliott.

uly. In shaded, rocky situations.
Genus II TRADESCANTIA.

Sepals 3. Petals 3. Stamens 6, villous, with jointed hair.
Style 1. Capsule 3-celled, many seeded.

1 J Virernica. Stem erect, branching, glabrous, succulent. Leaves long,
lanceolate, glabrous, sessile, channelled. Flowers in terminal clusters, ses-
ile, pubescent. Jnvolucre 2-leaved. Petals ovate, expanding in the morn-
ing, withering before noon. Filaments covered with a plumose down.
Purple. 2} May—June. Upper country. Spider-wort.
2 J Rossa. Stem erect, simple, succulent. Leaves long, linear, glabrous,
channelled. Flowers in terminal clusters, on elongated peduncles. Sepals
spotted, small, glabrous. :
Rose color. 2 Common. May—Aug. 8-12 in.

. Orper XCIX. XYRIDEA.

Sepals glumaceous, 3. /etals 3, unguiculate. Stamens
6, with 3 fertile ones inserted into the claws of the petals,
and 3 sterile ones alternate with the petals. Ovary single.
Style 3-cleft. Cupsule 1-celled, 3-valved, many seeded, with
parietal placentae. Herbaceous plants, with radicle ensiform
leaves. Flowers in terminal imbricate heads.

Genvs I XYRIS.

Sepals 3, glumaceous, somewhat cartilaginous. Petals 3,_
equal, crenate. Stigma 3-cleft.

I X Frexvosa. Stem erect, spiral, dilated at the summit, furrowed with
two lines, glabrous. Leaves ensiiorm, ope, sheathing. . Flowers in termi-
nal imbricate heads. Bracts ovate, rigid, enc'osing the flower. Petals un-
guiculate. Capsule 1-celled, 3-valved. Seeds numerous, small.

Yellow. 2 July—Sept. Pine barrens,common. 2 ft.

2X Fiweriuata. Stem erect, slightly scabrous, dilated at the summit:
Leaves ensiform, long. Flowers in oblong heads. Bracts round. Sepals
fimbriate, longer than the bracts
Yellow. 2 July—Aug. Middle Ga. 2 ft.

3 X Breviroria. Stem erect, compressed towards the summit. Leaves
twisted subulate. Calyx incised, linear. Flowers in globove heads.
Yellow. 2% August—Sept. Pine barrens, common, 12-18 in.
4 X Juxcea Stem erect, terete. Leaves terete, 4-8 inches long, fistular.
Keel of the cal slightly toothed. ‘
Yellow. ay—June. Pine barrens, southern Ga. 12-18 in.

238 . MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

7

Orver C. BROMELIACEA.

Calyx gamosepalous, 3-parted, or tubular, persistent. Pe-
tals 3. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of the corolla.
Ovary 3-celled, usually cohering with the calyx. Style sim.
ple ; stigma 3-parted, often twisted. Frudt capsular, 3-celled,
many seeded. Plants usually without stems, with rigid, can-
nelled leaves. ‘

Genus I TILLANDSIA.

Calyx 3-cleft, persistent, divided nearly to the base. Sep-
als 3, slightly united at the base. Capsule 1-3-cclled. Seeds
comose. Parasitic plants. .

1 T Usneomwes. Stem long, attached to the limbs of trees, covered with
membranaceous scales, nearly terete. eaves similar to the stem. Lowers
solitary, axillary ; segments of the calyx lanceolate, membranaceous. Petals
linear. Stamens shorter than the tube. _ Long moss.

Greenish white. 2| Through the summer.

2 T Barrramit. Stem attached to the bark and wood of old trees. Leaves
subulate, channelled, hoary, covered with whitish scales, cartilaginous at the
base. Flowers in pairs at the summit of simple leafy scapes. The upper
leaves tinged with red at the base.

2 June. Middle Ga.

3 T RecurvaTa. Stem terete, short. Leaves subulate terete, recurved
Flowers in pairs, at the summit of the stem, sessile. Petals longer than the
calyx.

Purple. 2 On old trees. Southern Ga. and Florida.

Genus II AGAVE.

Calyx and corolla confounded, 6-parted, erect, tubular, fur-
rowed. Stamens 6, longer than the corolla. Anthers versa.
tile. Style spotted, shorter than the stamens.

1 A Vireinica. Stem, or scape erect, glabrous, succulent. Radicle leaves
lanceolate, acute, succulent, serrate ; cauline leaves amplexicaule, resemblin
scales, broad. Flowers in long terminal spikes. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved.
Seeds numerous, compressed, with two rows in each cell, attached to a cen-

tral placente. Virginian Agave, Ratilesnake’s master. Thick leaved snakeroot.
Greenish white. 2| July—Aug. Middle Ga. Near Culloden. 4-6 ft.

Tre Il HEXAPETALOIDEA.

Petals and sepals confounded, usually 6, and al! colored,
and undistinguishable from each other.

Orver Cl. riYPOXIDEZ.

Perianth petaloid, superior, G6-parted, regular. Stamens
6, inserted into the base of the segments. Ovary inferior,
3-celled, many seeded. Style 1. Stigma 3-lobed. Capsule

=e al , -~
4 =.
” BYRMANNIE-R—IWEMODORACER. € 239
< : 2

ent, many seeded. Herbaceous plants with grass-
Genus I HYPOXIS.

Flowers enclosed in a 2-valved spathe. Perianth persist-
ent, 6-parted. Capsule elongated, narrowed at the base, 3-
celled, many seeded. Seeds globular, naked. e

1H Enecra. Leaves subulate, entire, hairy, channelled, 3-nerved ; scape
slender, hairy, slightly compressed, 1-4 flowered. Perianth expanding, green

on the outer surface.
Yellow. 2 March—April. Very common. 3-6 in. ¢

2H Froroca. Leaves filiform, hairy, slightly 3-angled; scape usually
2-flowered. Stigmas.3.
Yellow. 2 March—April. Mid. and So. Ga. Sandy soils. 6-8 in.

Orver CIl. BURMANNIEA.

Perianth 6-parted, tubular, superior, the three alternate
segments small. Stamens 3. Anthers sessile, 2-celled, the
connectivum fleshy. Ovary inferior, 3-celled, many seeded.
Style 1. Stigma 3 lobed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved. Seeds
numerous. Herbaceous plants, with minute, subulate leaves.

Genus I BURMANIA.

Genus the same as the Order.

1 B Carrrata. Stemerect, setaceous, glabrous. Leaves subulate, minute,
alternate. Flowers in terminal heads. Perianth dilated at the base, enclo-
sing the capsule.

White. © August—Sept. Middle Car. and Ga. 6-3 in.

2 B Cmrvurea. Stem erect, setaceous. Leaves minute, subulate. Flow-
ers few, in a terminal raceme, with 2 unequal bracts. Perianth with the
tube contracted, enclosing the capsule, the segments unequal. Capsule

ed, 3-celled, 3-valved, many seeded.

yy. © Oct.—Nov. In stagnant swamps. Low country, 2-4 in.

Orver CIIl. HA MODORACE.

Perianth petaloid, superior. Stamens 3 or 6, arising from
the perianth. Ovary 3-celled, usually many seeded. Style 1.
Stigma simple. Fruit a 3-celled capsule. Seeds orthotro-
pous. Herbaceous plants, with showy flowers, the estivation
equitant.

Genus I LACHNANTHES.

Perianth with the border 6-parted, segments Lett the
three inner ones small linear, the three others Janceolate.

Stamens 3. Style declining. Capsule 3 celled, many seed-
ed, truncate.

240 ' ‘

MONOCOTYLODENOUS. '

\

1 L Tincrorta. Stem erect, simple, pubescent towards the summit.
Leaves ensiform, shorter than the stem. Flowers in corymbose panicles.
Stigma minutely 3-lobed.

Yellow. 2 July—Aug. In ponds, and wet pine barrens. 2-3 ft.

Genus II CONOSTYLIS.

Perianth 6-parted, persistent. Stamens 6. Style conic.
Stigma simple. Capsule 3-celled, many seeded.

_1C Americana. Stem or scape erect, tomentose, l-2-leaved. Leaves en-
siform, narrow, glabrous. J/owers in crowded corymbs. Perianth woolly
within ; segments oblong, acute. Cupsule nearly globular, glabrous.

Weed Grass.
Yellow. 2 June—July. Wet places. 12-18.

Orpver CIV. AMARYLLIDE®.

Perianth superior, petaloid, regular, the outer segments
overlapping the inner. Stamens 6, arising from the perianth.
Ovary 3-celled, with numerous ovules. Style 1. Stigma
3-lobed. Fruit a 3-valved, 3-celled capsule. Seed numer-
ous. Herbaceous plants, with ensiform leaves.

Genus I AMARYLLIS.

Perianth 6-parted, petaloid. Filaments 6, inserted into the
throat of the tube. Anthers incumbent.

1 A Aramasco. Stem none. Leaves linear, entire, glabrous, concave;
scape terete. Spathe 1-leaved, 2-cleft, at the summit. Perianth erect, sub-

campanulate. lowers solitary. Atamasco Lily
White, tinged withred. 2| June—July. In moist places, common. 6-10 in’

Genus II PANCRATIUM.

Perianth with the tube very long, with the border 6-parted,
segments linear lanceolate, the tube of the perianth bearing
a 12-cleft paracorolla. “Stamens 6.

1 P Mexicancm. Stem none. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous, some-
what succulent; scape simple, generally 2-flowered, the paracorolla bearing
the stamens. Spathe consisting of 2 pair of membranaceous leaves. Cap-
sule 3-angled, 3-celled, 3 valved, many seeded.

White. 2 April—May. On the border of streams. 1-2 ft.

2 P Maririmum. Stem none. Leaves linear-lanceolate; scape erect,
bearing many flowers. Paracorolla 12-toothed, funnel-shaped, erect, not
bearing the stamens.

White. 2 June—Aug. Moist places, middle Ga. 1-2 ft.

Orpser CV. IRIDEX.

Perianth tubular, 6-parted, petaloid, irregular, the outer
segments largest. Stamens 3, opposite the outer segments.

IRIDER. 241

Ovary 3-celled, enclosed in the tube of the perianth. Ovules
numerous. Style 1. Stigmas 3, in the Jris dilated, and peta-
loid. Capsule 3-celled, 5-valved, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds
numerous. Herbaceous plants, with equitant leaves. Flow.
€rs spathaceous.

Genvs | IRIS.

Perianth 6-parted, segments unequal, the outer ones large
and reflexed, the inner smaller, and erect. Stamens 3-distinct.
Style none. Stigmas 3, petaloid, deflected, covering the sta-
mens,

1 I Cristata. Stem compressed, short. eaves ensiform ; scape 1-flow-
ered ; exterior segments of the perianth, oblong, obtuse, entire, with 3 lon-
gitudinal crests, interior petals narrower. Crested Iris.

Blue and yellow. Feb.—Marcli. Abundant in Mid. Car. 2-4 in.

2 I Verstcotor. Stem erect, simple, or branched towards the summit.
Leaves ensiform. Flowers 2-4 at the summit of the scape ; segments of the
perianth spatulate, exterior segments pubescent on the inner surface, inner
ones smaller. Stigmas ligulate 2-toothed near the base. Capsule ventricose

; ' Variegated [ris’

Yellow and purple. 2 April—May. In ponds. Verycommon. 2-3ft,

3 [ Trieeraca. Stemslender,columnar. Leavesensiform. Flowers so.-
itary, exterior segments of the perianth large, interior very small, 3-toothed.

Stigmas 2-toothed near the base. Capsule obscurely angled.

. Purple. 2 April—May. Southern Ga. and Florida. 2-3 ft.

4 I Hexacona. Stemcolumnar. flexuous. Flowers solitary, exterior seg-
ments of the perianth, spatulate, reflexed, variegated at the base with purple
and white, the exterior ones erect, spatulate. mye hexagonal, ventricose.

Blue. 2 May—July. In swamps in the low country. 2 ft.

5 1 Currea. Stem erect, angled on one side. Leaves ensiform axillary ;
the exterior segments of the perianth obovate, emarginate, the interior small-
er. Stigmas witha membranaceous margin. Ca ventricose, hexagonal.

Tawney. 2 April—May. In marshes of lower Ga. and Florida.

Genus II SISYRINCHIUM.

Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens usually monadelphous, 3.
Capsule triangular, projecting out of the spathe. With grass-.
like leaves,

1S Mvucronatum. Séem simple, compressed. Leaves narrow, acute, usu-
ally tin with blue. Flowers in terminal clusters. Spathe colored, 2-leav-
ed, with a partial sheath at the base of each pedurcle. Leaves of the peri-
anth emarginate, mucronate. Style triquetrous. Capsule 3-valved. 3-celled,

man ;
Blue U June—July. Damp soils. Mountains. 4-6 in.

2S Bermupiana. Siem erect, compressed, glabrous, divided at the sum-
mit. Leaves ensiform, glabrous. Flowers in terminal racemes. oar 2
leaved, with a small spathe at the base of each peduncle. Leaves of the pe-
rianth emarginate, mucronate, pubescent. Capsule pubescent, 3-celled, 3-
valved, many seeded. ;

Blue. if March—May. Damp soils. 12-18 in.

38 Ancers. Stem compressed, winged, simple. Leaves ensiform, radi-
cle. Flowers in clusters. Spathe 2-leaved, unequal: Leaves of the perianth
mucronate.

Blue. 2% July—August. Dry soils. 8-12 inches.
PART Il. 19

242 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.
Orver CVI. ORCHIDE.

Perianth superior, ringent, 6-parted, the 3 outer segments
colored, the odd one uppermost from the twisting of the ova-
ry, the 3 inner colored, with the odd one below, which is fre-
quently Jobed and different from the others, often spurred.
Stamens 3, united into a central column, epigynous, the two
lateral ones usually abortive. Pollen powdery, or in waxy
masses. Ovary usually l-celled, with 3 parietal placentee.—
Ovules numerous. Style forming a part of the column with
the stamens. Stigma a viscid cavity in frent of the column.
Fruit usually an inferior capsule, rarely baccate. Seeds nu-
merous. Albumen none. Herbaceous plants, usually with
tuberous roots. Leaves simple, entire.

Genus I GOODYERA.

Perianth ringent, the two outer lateral segments situated
beneath the lip, the interior segments ovate, with the lip gib:
bous at the base, undivided at thesummit. Pollen consisting
of granules in a loose state of cohesion, angular, column free.

1G Pusescens. Stem pubescent towards the summit. Radicle leaves

ovate, petiolate, reticulate, veined with white. Flowers in an oblong spike.

Lip ovate, acuminate. Rattlesnake plantain.
White. 2| July—August. Shady woods. 6-10 in.

Genus II NEOTTIA. (Syn. Spiranthes.)

Perianth ringent, the two outer segments affixed beneath
the lip, interior onesconnivant. Lip unguiculate, parallel te
the column. Pollen farinaceous.

1 N Tortitis. Stem pubescent towards the summit. Radicle leaves li-
near, glabrous; cauline ones subulate, acute. Scape sheathed. Flowers in
compact, spiral spikes, the lip 3-cleft, the middle lobe large and crenulate. *

White. 2| June—July. Damp soils. Through the summer. 8-12 in.

2 N Cernvua. Stem erect, sheathed. Leaves lanceolate, nerved. Flowers
in dense spikes, recurved, nodding. Lip oblong, acute, entire. This plant
varies much in the form of its leaves and the size of its flowers, and in the
time of their blooming.

Greenish white. 2 Through the summer. Moist grounds. 1-2 ft.

Genus III LISTERA.

Perianthirregular. Lip pendulous, 2-lobed, sessile, column
minute, free. Pollen farinaceous.

1 L Pusescens. Stem erect, pubescent, leafless. Leaves all radicle, ovate, —
acute. Flowers in racemes, the lip 2-lobed, the other segments connivant,

about as long as the lip. Capsule clavate.
Greenish white. 2} June—July. Pine barrens, Car. & Ga

2 L ConvaLLarRorwes. Stem erect, with 2 opposite, sessile leaves near the

’

ORCHIDE®. 243°

middle. Leaves cordate, nearly round. Flowers in spikes or racemes; seg-
ments of the periantn reflected. 1 deeply 2-cleft. Capsule oval.

Greenish white. 2 May—June. mp soils. Southern Georgia
and Florida. 6-12 inches.

Genus IV CRANICHIS.

Segments of the perianth reflected, Zip vaulted. Pollen
farinaceous. Anthers parallel with the style, inserted behind.

1 C Mouttretora. Stem pubescent towards the summit. Raditcle leives
oval-lanceolate, glabrous, alternate at the base, on very short petioles; cauline
leaves merely scales, sheathing. Flowers in a terminal spike, the exterior seg-
ments of the perianth lanceolate, pubescent on the outer surface, the 2 up-
per interior segments obliquely ensiform, connivant. Lap vaulted, comp
at the ae ins, generally enclosing the column. Capsule triquetrous, taper-
ing to the base.

“4 Pale green. 2% Sept.—Oct. Southern Georgia and Florida. 1-2 ft.

Genus V POGONIA.

Lip sessile, cucullate, crested internally, the remaining 5
segments distinct, without glands. Pollen farinaceous. An.
thers terminal, persistent.

1 P Opstoctossorpes. Stem erect, with an oval-lanceolate leaf, and a fo*
liaceous bract near the flower. Jép scarcely longer than the other segments»
winged, fimbriate, with the centre thickened, with crested ridges. Homers
solitary, nodding. Column short, thick, solid. Anthers in a cavity at the sum-
mit of the column.

Purple. 2% April—May. Damp soils,common. 10-15 in.

2 P Drvanicata. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, acute,
glabrous, one near the middle of the stem, the other at the summit.
solitary at the summit of the stem. The three exterior leaves of the perianth
linear-lanceolate, the two interior lanceolate, connivant, somewhat fleshy.
Lip 3-lobed, middle lobe longest, crested, crenulate. Capsule furrowed.

Purple. 2 May. Damp soils. I-2 ft.

3 P Verticrtiata. Stem erect, glaucous. Leaves 5, verticillate, oblong-
lanceolate, cuneate. Flowers solitary atthe summit of the stem. The three
exterior leaves of the perianth long-linear, the 2 interior lanceolate. Lip
rather short, 3-lobed, crested along the centre, the terminal lobe undulate.
Anthers 2-celled.

Greenish. 2 May. Middle Carolina and Georgia. 12-18 in.

Gexvus VI CALLOPOGON.

Five segments of the perianth distinct. Zip unguiculate,
the lamina bearded. Column free. Anther terminal. Pol-
len angular.

1C Pourcnertus. Stem erect, glabrous, naked. Leaves radicle, ensif
long, erect, generally but 1. Flowers in a terminal spike; segments of the
perianth lanceoiate, the two lateral exterior ones oblique, the interior narrow-

er. Anthers in a small cavity at the summit of the column.
Purple. % June—July. In damp soils. 12-18 in.

Gexvs VII_COROLLORHIZA.
Segments of the perianth equal, connivant. Lip extended

244 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

behind, joined to the spur, or free. Column free. Anthers
terminal. Pollen masses 4, oblique.

1 C Mottirtora. Stem glabrous, clothed with sheaths, the upper sheath
frequently terminating in a subulate leaf. eaves none. Flowers numerous,
in a terminal raceme nodding. Zp cuneate-oval, with 2 teeth at the base.
Spur adnate, conspicuous.

Purplish brown. %| Sept.—Oct. In rich woodlands. 12-15 in. —

2 C Opontoruiza. Stem erect, slender, enclosed in two or three sheaths-
Flowers numerous, in terminal racemes, pendulous ; segments of the peri-
anth connivant. Jip dilated, spotted, with 2 teeth. - Capsule globose.

Purple. 2| March—April. In rich soils, middle and lower Car. & Ga.

3 C Hyemauis. Leaf solitary, large, somewhat plaited, tapering into a
long petiole ; scape enclosed in about 3 sheaths. Flowers in erect, terminal
racemes ; segments of the perianth nearly equal, connivant, linear-oblong.
Lip dilated at the summit, ridged along the middle, 3-lobed, the middle lobe
nearly round, crenulate. Pollen masses 4, waxy.

Purple. 2| May. In rich shaded soils. 12-18 in.

Genus VIII ARETHUSA.

Segments of the perianth united at the base. Lip joined
to the column, cucullate at the apex, crested internally. Pod-
len angular.

1 A Butsosa. Stem sheathed, generally 3-4. Flower 1 at the summit of
the stem; segments of the perianth nearly equal, the upper ones incurved.
Ip about the length of the other sezgmenis, crenulate, bearded in the middle.

Purple. 2 June. Mountains. 6-12 in.

Genus IX TRIPHORA.

Segments of the perianth lanceolate, acute, distinct, con-
nivant. Jap unguiculate, eucullate. Column spatulate, flat,
without wings, Pollen farinaceous.

1 T Penpua. Stem erect, obscurely angled, nodding at the summit, suc-
culent. Leaves alternate, amplexicaule, decurrent. lowers axillary and
terminal, 3-4, on short peduncles. Lip 3-lobed. the lateral ones inflected.

Purple. 2 Juiy—Aug. Darap soils. 12-18 in.

Genus X. ORCHIS.

Perianth ringent, the upper segment vaulted. Lp dilated,
entire, with a spur at the base. Pollen masses 2, affixed by
the base, terminal, pedicillate. Glands contained in a com-
mon bag.

1 O Specrapitis. Root palmate; scape pentangular, sometimes bearing
aleaf. Flowers few, large, Lip obovate, undivided, crenate, retuse ; seg-
ments of the perianth connivant; spur clavate. Bracts longer than the
flower. Leaves tadicle, oval, glabrous, generally 2, large.

Purple and white. 2| June. Shady woods. 8-10 in.

2 O Nivea. Scape erect, lower leaves linear, very long, subulate. Flows
ers in dense spikes. Bracts short. Lip linear, oblong, entire, the other seg-
mentsspreading; spur filiform. Columnsmall. Pollen masses nearly sessile.

White. 2 May—June. Southern Ga.

~

ORHIDE®. 245

3 O Vinwwis. A small plant. Zip linear, 3-toothed at the apex, other
segments of the aah connivant; spur obtuse, somewhat inflated. Bracts
longer than the flowers.

Greenish white. Mountains. 3 in.

4 O Bmenrata. Stem erect, nearly naked. Leaves narrow, lanceolate
Lip oval, oblong, 2-toothed at the base, the other segments ovate, expanding i
spur short, thickened at the point.

Yellowish. 2 May—June. Middle Car. & Ga. 12-18 in,

Genvs IL HABENARIA.

Perianth ringent. Lip dilated, toothed, lobed or fringed,
spurred atthe base. Pollen masses pedicillate. Glands of
the pedicels naked, distant.

_1H Cimiarts Stem erect, leafy, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, acute, en-
ure, sheathing at the base, long. Flowers in terminal spikes. Lip oblong,
lanceolate, beautifully ciliate, double the length of the other segments; spur
iform, long.
Orange yellow, varying with age. 2| In moist lands. 1-2 ft.

2 H Buernaricroriis. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves lanceolate, acute?
sheathing at the base. Flowers in terminal spikes. Lip lanceolate, ciliate»
about as long as the upper petal; spur filiform, pendulous.

White. 2% June—July. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

3 H Crisrati. Stem erect, slightly angled, glabrous, leafy. eaves lan-
ceolate, sheathing at the base, Jong. Flowers in a terminal spike, crowded.
Lip \onger than the exterior segments, ciliate, the other segments rounded,
the two lateral ones toothed ; spur short.

Yellow. 2 June—July. Swamps. 1-2 ft.

4 H Psyctopes. Stem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves long, lanceolate,
sheathing at the base. Flowers in loose terminal spikes. Lip twice as long
as the other segments, 2-parted, many cleft, the other segments ovate-lance-

‘olate ; spur filiform, clavate, ascending longer than the germ.

Pale yellow. June—July. Middle Car. & Ga. 12-18 in.

5 H Exuiorrn. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, sheathing»
upper ones smali. Flowers in crowded spikes, exterior segments of the pers
ianth rather large. Lip with the margins toothed, almost fimbriate, sinaller
than the other segments ; spur subulate.

Yellow. 2 July. Low grounds, common. 1-2 ft.

6 H Tripentata. Séem erect. slender, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, the
lower one large, the upper one small. lowers in compact spikes. Lip ovate-
lanceolate, 3-toothed, the other segments ovate, obtuse, connivant, spur filiform.

Vhite. 2 June—July. Swamps. 1-2 ft.

7 H Foscescens. Stem erect, glabrous, leafy. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous»

sheathing. Flowers scattered in terminal spikes. Lip ovate, toothed at the

» base, the other segments spreading; spur subulate. Bracts longer than the

flowers.
Brownish yellow. 2 July—Aug. In open lands. Mid.Ga. 10-12 ft,

8 H Micuauxu. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves numerous, ovate-lanceolate,
pe sheathing at the base. Flowers in a long terminal spike, scattered.

ip 3-purted, the lateral segments setaceous, the 2 interior segments 2-part-
ed; spur long, obtuse.

U <Aug—Oct. Pine barrens, southern Car. & Ga.

9 H Rerens. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves lanceolate. Lip 3-parted with
the lateral segments setaceous, the 2 interior segments of the perianth 2-part-
ed, the lower segment setaceous. Bracts as long as the flower. —

Greenish yellow. 2 August—Sept. Damp soils. 12-18 in.

19*

— _ = - —__

- -

246 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

Genus XII TIPULARIA.

‘Segments of the perianth spatulate, expanding. Lip en-
tire, sessile, spurred at the base. Column free, wingless, ex-
tended forward. Anther persistent. Pollen masses 4, par-
allel. ‘

1 T Discotor. Root bulbous, concatinated. Leaf solitary, ovate, -petio-
late, plaited, glabrous. Flowers in a terminal raceme, nodding, minute.
Operculum, furnished with 2 auxiliary valves, closing the masses of the pollen.

Greenish. % August. Pine barrens.

Genus XIII EPIDENDRUM.

Segments of the perianth spatulate, expanding. Lip 3-lo-
bed at the summit, the middle segment obtuse. Column with

the lip united into a tube. Pollen masses 4, parallel, divided
by persistent partitions.

1 E Conorseum. oot fibrous, adhering to the barks of trees, branches
short, alternate. eaves lanceolate, acute, succulent, entire, generally 2 on
each branch, sheathing at the base. Flowers in a terminal raceme ; exterior
segments of the perianth lanceolate, the interior cuneate, smaller. Anther
operculate. —

Yellow, tinged with purple. Aug.—Sept. On the barks of trees along
the sea coast of Car. and Ga.

Gexus XIV BLETIA.

Leaves of the perianth distinct. Lip sessile, cucullate, some-
times spurred. Column free. Pollen masses 4—8, 2-lobed.

1 B Verecunpa. Leaves radicle, lanceolate, plaited, broad ; scape many
flowered. Lip ventricose, the border emarginate, furrowed, the interior
segments connivant.

U July—Aug. Southern Ga. and Flor.

2B Aenyizia. Slemercct,simple, scaly. Leaves none. Flowers in spikes,

numerous, pendulous. Lip emarginate, crested along the center, the other
segments connivant, oblong-lanceolate.

Brown, streaked with purple. %| August—Sept. On the margins of
swamps. 1-2 ft.
Genus XV MALAXIS.

Segments of the perzanth expanding, resupinate. Lip ses-

sile, entire flattened. Column winged. Pollen masses 4, be. |

coming waxy.

1M Liauror. Leaves 3, radicle, oval-lanceolate, glabrous; scape 3
angled. lowers numerous, in a terminal raceme, the exterior segments of
the perianth acute, the 2 interior filiform, reflexed. Lip obovate, concave,
acute at the summit.

White and yellow. 2| June—July. Upper Dist. Car. & Ga. 6-8 in,
2M Opnioctosomwes. Stem erect, with a single leaf near the middle.
Leaf ovate, amplexicaule. lowers numerous, in a terminal raceme, small.
Lip erect, concave, cucullate, bi-dentate, the other segments connivant, the
two interior filiform. Column minute.
Greenish white. 2} May—June. Mid. and upper Dist. Car. & Ga. 6-9in.

ORCHIDER. 247
Genus XVI CYPRIPEDIUM.

Lip ventricose, inflated, saccate, large, the other segments
of the perianth expanding, 4. Column terminating in a pe-
taloid Jobe.

1 C Parvirrorum. Stem wor slightly pubescent. Leaves alternate, lane
ceolate, acute, pubescent beneath, sessile, sheathing. Flowers usually solita-
ry, outer segments of the perianth ovate-oblong, acuminate, the inner ones
linear, twisted, bearded on the inner surface. Lip shorter than the petals,
bearded at the base within. :
Yellow, spotted. 2 May—June. Upper Dist. Car. & Ga 8-10 in.

2 C Prsescens. Stem leafy. Leaves oval, clasping pubescent. Lip yel-
low, contracted at the mouth ; lobe of the style triangular, oblong, obtuse, the
exterior petals acuminate, the interior very ey er twisted.

Bright, yellow. 2| May. Middle Ga. Near Culloden, 1-3 ft.

3 C Srecranize. Stem leafy. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, plaited, entire,
pubescent, sheathing at the base. Flowers 2-3, large, outer segments broad,
oval, the two interior linear-lanceolate, white; lobe otf the style white, with
red _ Lip longer than the petals, cleft in front.

Vhite and purple. 2| May—June. Mountains. 2-3 ft.

4C Hume. Stem pubescent. Leaves lanceolate, nerved, pubescent.
Flowers solitary. Lip large, cleft in front, pubescent, the outer segments
brownish purple, the interior narrower and twisted.

Purple, striped. May—June. Rocky soils. Mid. and upper Car.
and Ga. 6-12 a - ; 4 nd

Orpver CVII MARANTACEE.

Sepals 3, superior, short. Corolla tubular, irregular, in 2
whorls, the outer 3-parted, nearly equal, the inner irregular.
Stamens 3, with only 1 fertile petaloid. Ovary 3-celled.
Ovules solitary and erect, or numerous. Style petaloid, or
swollen. Fruit capsular. Seed round. Embryo straight.
Herbaceous plants, with creeping roots. Leaves simple sheath-
ing. Flowers spathaceous.

Genus I CANNA.

Calyx 4 leaved, superior. Corolla with a long tube, the
margin 6-parted, the three exterior segments reflexed, 2 of
the inner ones obovate, undulate, the other one very large,
margin reflexed, nearly round. Style ensiform, Stigma li-
near, attached to the margin of the style. Capsule globose,
3-celled, 3-valved, many seeded.

1 C Fracerpa. Stem glabrous, terete Leaves alternate, lanceolate, large,
membranaceous, glabrous, with a long sheath at the base; upper leaves
merely a sheath. Flowers in a terminal spike. Bracts an ovate scale. Se-
pals lanceolate acute. Petals flaccid.

ta % May—July. Wet soils. Low country of Car. & Ga.

248 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.
Genus II THALIA.

Sepals 3, ovate-lanceolate, concave, small. Corolla tubu-
lar, 6-parted. Anther simple, ovate. Style short, deflexed.
Stigma ringent. Capsule 2-celled.

1 T Dearzarta. Leaves al! radicle, distichous, cordate-ovate, acute, gla-
brous, long and wide, on very long petioles; scape erect, columnar. Flowers
in terminal panicles. Peduncles jointed, with a many leaved involucre at
each joint. Bracts 2-flowered, coriaceous. Sepals ovate-lanceolate, purple,
the three exterior segments of the corolla obovate, equal, the three interior
irregular ; sterile filaments irregular, the fertile one filiform.

Purple. 2 June—Sept. In the low country. 3-5 ft.

Orver CVIIL, JUNCEZ.

Perianth 6-parted, more or less glumaceous. Stamens 3-6,
inserted into the base of the segments. Ovary 1-3-celled,
1 or many seeded. Style 1. Stigmas generally 3, sometimes
1. Fruit capsular, 3-valved. Dehiscence loculicidal. Her-
baceous plants with fistular or flat channeled leaves. _ Flow.
ers brown or green,

Genus I JUNCUS.

Perianth 6-parted, with 2 bracts at the base, glumaceous.
Stamens 6. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many seeded. Dis-
sepiments bearing the seeds.

(a) Leaves none.

1 J Acurus. Stem erect, rigid, hard, with a sheath at the base. Flowers
in terminal panicles. Involucre 2-leaved, erect, spinous. Leaves of the pe-
rianth lanceolate, acute, the three exterior the longest. Capsule obovate,
pointed with the persistent style.

Brown. 2 April. Salt marshes. 2-3 ft.

2 J Errusus. Stem erect, terete, soft, with a sheath at the base. Flowers
in compound panicles. Stumens 3. Leaves of the perianth acute, equal, with
white margins. Capsule 3-angled. Seed oblong.

2 April—May. Wetsoils, common. 2-8 ft.

3 J Seraceus. Stem filiform, terete, declining. Flowers in lateral pani-
cles. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, acute, the outer ones largest. —
July. Swamps. 2-3 ft.

(6) Plants with leaves,

4 J Tenvis. Séem erect, terete, simple, sometimes naked. Leaves chan-
neled, linear-subulate, concave, the radicle ones shorter than the stem ; cau-
line ones longer. Flowers in panicles, sessile, the 2 lower leaves of the in-
volucre longer than the panicle.

2 April—May. In wet pastures, common. 10-I2 in.

5 J Dicuoromus. Stem erect, glabrous, sometimes, naked. Leaves chan-
neled, filiform, shorter than the stem, sheathing. Flowers in dichotomous
panicles, solitary, 1 leaf of the involucre longer than the panicle. Leaves of
the involucre nearly equal.

2 April—May. In wet pastures. 1-2 feet.

6 J Burontus. Stem terete, dichotomous towards thesummit. Leaves an-

JUNCEE—MELANTHACER. 249.

gled, subulate, concave, sheathing at the base. Flowers in terminal pani-
cles, solitary, or by pairs. Leaves of the perianth acute, the 3 exterior longest.
© March—May. On the coast. 3-6 in. sf

7 J Bretorvs. Stem erect, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear, flat, sheathing’
Flowers in long panicles. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, somewhat fer*
ruginous. Stamens 3. :

% May—July. Around ditchesand ponds. 2-3 ft.

8 J Anisrarus. Stem erect,compressed. Leaves flat, glabrous, nerved,
sheathing at the base. Flowers in terminal panicles.
YU Sei tans Damp soils, common. 2-3 ft.

9 J Rerens. Stem geniculate, compressed, leafy. Leaves linear, flat
Flowers in lateral and terminal fascicles. Stamens 3. Leaves of the peri-
anth subulate, acute, the interior longest.

May—July. Muddy soils, very common. 6-12 in.

10 J Acuminatus. Stem terete, jointed, glabrous. Leaves terete, jointed,
with an open sheath at the base. /Vowers in trichotomous panicles. Leaves
of the perianth acute, rigid, nearly equal. Stamens 3,

2% March—May. Damp, wet places. 1-2 ft.

11 J Porycernatus. Stem compressed towards the base, terete above.
Leaves ensiform, jointed, compressed, long. Flowers in panicles, composed
of numerous heads. Leaves of the perianth acute, nearly equal. Stamens 3.

12 J Ecninatus. Stem terete,'glabrous. Leaves terete, jointed, sheathing
atthe base. J lowers in large, terminal heads. Leaves of the perianth sub-
ulate, rigid. Stamens 3.

U May—Aug. Wet soils, verycommon. 2 ft.

13 J Campesrris Stem leafy, terete. Leaves flat, [eee shorter

than the stem, very hairy at the throat of the s'eath. lowers in a simple *

umbel. Leuves of the perianth ovate, acuminate, with membranaceous mar- —

gins. Capsule 3-angled, truncate. 3-valved, 3-seeded. -
UY May~June. Abundant near Macon. ee

Genvs ll PLEEA.

Perianth 6-parted,expanding. Stamens 9. Styles 3. Cap-
sule 3-angled, 3-valved, 3-celled. Seed numerous, attached to
the margin of the valves.

1 P Tenvrrouia. Stem erect, leafy. Leaves ensiform, narrow, glabrous:
Flowers in a terminal spike. Spathe 1-flowered; segments of the perianth,

lanceolate, acute.
Yellowish red. 2 May—June. Wet soils. Car. 1-2 ft.

Orver CIX. MELANTHACE.

Perianth 6-parted, petaloid, inferior. Stamens6. Anthers —
usually turned outwards. Ovary 3-celled, many seeded. Style
“B-parted. Stigmas 3. Capsule divisible into 3 pieces. Her-
baceous plants, with leaves sheathing at the base.

Genus | MELANTHIUM.

Perianth rotate, expanding ; segments unguiculate, with 2
glands at the base. Stamens 6, arising from the claws of the |
perianth. Capsule sub-ovate, 8-celled, partly trifid, Seed
numerous, winged,

250 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

1.M Virernicum. Stem erect, terete, pubescent, leafy. Leaves long, linear-
lanceolate, flat, smooth. lowers in a large panicle, pyramidal. Segments
of the perianth ovate, somewhat hastate, flat. Flowers polygamous.

Greenish white. 2} June—July. Wet meadows. 3-4 ft.

2M Monoicum. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, flat.
Flowers moncecious, the lower sterile, the upper fertile, in paniculate racemes.
Leaves of the perianth flat, slightly unguiculate.
Greenish white. 2| July. Mountains. 1-2 ft. =F

3 M Uysripum. Stem erect, leafy, striate. Leaves long, linear, amplexi-
caule. Flowers in racemose panicles, pubescent. Leaves of ihe perianth
orbicular, plaited, unguiculate, nonecious.

Greenish white. 2 May—July. Middle Ga. 2-3 ft.

Genus II TOFIELDA.

Perianth 6-parted, with a 3-parted involucre at the base.
Stamens 6. Style 1. Capsule 3-6-celled, united at the base.

1 T Pusens Stem scabrous, simple, naked towards the summit. Leaves
ensiform, narrow, glabrous, the upper one very small. Flowers in racemes.
Segments of the perianth lanceolate, alternately larger, the involucre very
small, 3-toothed. | Stamens attached to the base of the perianth. Capsule 3-
angled, 3-valved, 3-celled, with 2 seeds in a cell.

Green and purple. 2| July—Sept. In wet soils,;common. 1-2 ft.

2 T GraserRm™ma_ Stem terete, leafy near the base. Leaves linear, ensi-
form, sheathing. Flowers in racemes, nearly verticillate. Involucre small,
_ 3-toothed. Segments of the perianth oblong-oval.

White. 2 Oct. Middle Car.& Ga. 2-3 ft.

Genus III HELONIAS.

Perianth 6-leaved. Leaves flat, sessile, without glands.
Stamens 6. Style 3, distinct. Capsule 3-celled, few seeded,
3-horned. '

1 H Eryrurosrerma. Stem erect, leafy, glabrous. Leaves linear, Jong,
nerved. lowers in oblong racemes, with short bracts. Leaves of the peri-
anth ovate, sessile, persistent. Capsule shortened, with divaricate horns.
Seed red. Fly poison.

White. 2 April—May. Richsoils 2 ft.

2 H Aneustiroxia. Stem erect, terete, glabrous, leafy. Leaves linear,
long, subulate, upper ones very minute. Flowers in terminal racemes. Cap-
sule oblong, with the summit appressed. Seed linear.

White. 2 June—July. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

3 H Diotca. Stem eree'. slightly angled, glabrous, leafy. Radicle leaves,
spatulate, long; cauline ciies narrower, becoming almost linear towards the

summit. Flowers in simple racemes, diecious. Leaves of the perianth linear, —
obtuse, green, 3-furrowed. Stigmas 3, sessile. Capsule 3-celled, many
seeded. Unicorn plant, or Blazing star.

White. 2| May—June. Damp soils, very common. 2-3 ft.
Genus. IV NOLINA

_ Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Stamens 6. Stigmas 8.
Capsule 3-angled, 3-celled, 1-seeded in each cell. A

1 N,Georaiana. Siem erect, with small, subulate scales at the base. Leaves

PONTEDEREE. 251 <

~

linear, long, coriaceous, scabrous along the maagins. Flowers in racemose ‘
small. :

White. % April—May. Sand hills.. Middle Car. & Ga.
Genus V VERATRUM.

Perianth 6-parted, expanding the segments sessile, without
glands. Stamens 6, inserted on the recepticle. Style 3,
short. Capsu/e oblong, 2-valved, many seeded.

1 V Virive. Stem erect. Leaves large, sheathing at the base, plaited,
oval. Flowers in paniculate racemes. Sracts of the branches oblong-lance-
olate, partial ones longer than the sub-pubescent peduncles. Segments of the

perianth oblong-oval, acute.
Greenish yellow. 2 July Mountains. 3-6 ft.

2 V Parvirrorcm. Leaves oval-lanceolate, flat, glabrous. Flowers in slen- |
der, expanding panicles. Segments of the periauth acute at each end, bear-

ing the stamens.
Green. 2 July. Mountains. 2-3 ft.

3 V Ancustirotium. Flowers diccious, in simple panicles. Segments of
the perianth linear. Leaves very lung, linear, keeled. F
Greenish yellow. 2 June. Mountains. 3-4 ft.

Genus VI ZIGADENUS.

Perianth 6-leaved, expanding, with 2 glands at the base of
each. Stamens 6, inseried into the petals. Styles 3, shorter
tham the stamens. Capsule membranaceous 3-celled, many .
seeded. on PS

1 Z Grazerrmvs. Stem erect, leafy, terete. Leaves sessile, linear-lance-
olate, glabrous, channeled, long and wide. Flowers in a terminal panicle.
Leaves of the perianth equal, persistent. Capsule 3-sided, furrowed, 3-celled,

pointed with the persistent styles. Seed numerous, angled.
White. 2 June. Inwetsoils. 2-4 feet.

Orprr CX. PONTEDEREZ.

Perianth tubular, colored, 6-parted, more or less irregular,
estivation circinate. Slamens 3 or 6, unequal, perigynous.
Ovary superior, 3-celled, many secded. Style 1. Stigma sim-
ple. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, dehiscence loculicidal. Seeds
numerous, orthotropous. Placente central. Aquatic plants,
withleaves sheathing at the base. Flowers spathaceous.

- Genus I PONTEDERIA.

ae Perianth inferior, 6-parted, bilabiate, the under side of the
tube perforated with 3 longitudinal foramina, lower part per-

sistent. Stamens 6, unequally inserted. Capsule 3-celled.

‘ 7 | ’

1. P Corvata. Stemnone. Leaves cordate, obtuse, entire, mem Sow”
glabrous; petioles very long, succulent. Flowers in crowded spi ‘
villous on the outer surface, the upper lip 3-parted, the lower S-clefty *

252 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

with a yellow spot at the center, 3 of the stamens at the base of the tube,
and 3 at the summit. Pickerel weed. Wampee.
Blue. 2| April—Sept. Bogs and ditches.
2 P Lancirotia. Stem none. Leaves oblong, lanceolate, nearly linear
when young, in other respects similar to the preceding species.

Genus II HETERANTHERA.

Flowers ina spathe. Pertanth with the border 6-parted,
equal. Stamens 3. Anthers unlike. Capsule 3-celled, ma-
ny seeded.

1 H Renirormis. Stem partly floating. JZeaves orbicular, reniform, on

petioles; spathe oblong, acuminate, 3-5 flowered. Mud plaintain.
White. 2 July—Aug. N. Car.

Genus II] SYENA.

Sepals 3, persistent. Petals 3. Stamens 3. Style 1.
Capsule 3-celled, 1-valved.
1S Fuvuviatinis. Stem herbaceous, partly submersed. Leaves subulate,

crowded. lowers axillary, solitary, on peduncles longer than the leaves.
Purple. 2| June. In wet places. Middle Car. & Ga. 2-3 in.

Orpver CXI. ASPHODELE.

Perianth petaloid, 6-parted, regular. Stamens 6, often un-
like. Ovary superior, 3-celled. Style 1. Fruit usually a
3-celled, 3-valved capsule, dehiscence loculicidal. Seed black,
with a crustaceous testa. Herbaceous plants.

Genus I ORNITHOGALUM.

Perianth 6-leaved, erect, persistent, expanding near the
summit. Stamens 6, dilated at the base, hypogynous. Cap-
sule angled, 3-celled.

1 O Croceum. Stem none. Leaves linear, nerved, flat,,12—18 inches long ;
scape terete, glabrous. Flowers in a terminal raceme, on peduncles twice as
long as the flower. Bracts ovate, short; leaves of the perianth oval, obtuse.
Filaments subulate.

White. 2| June—July. Middle Ga. 12-18 in.

Genus JI ALLIUM.

Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Flowers in umbels, cluster-
ed, arising from a 2-leaved spathe. Cupsule’superior. Sta-
mens 6. Style 1.

1 A Canavense. Leaves linear, flat, straight, about 4-6 inches long;
scape terete, erect, about the length ot the leaves. Head bearing bulbs;
segments of the perianth oval.

White. ¢ June. In wet soils, common.

2 A Cernuum. Leaves linear, flat, striate; scape slightly ancipitous.

Flowers in umbels, numerous, nodding. Leaves of the perianth lanceolate.
Rose colored. ¢ July. Mountains. 1-2 ft.

3 A Sratarom. Leaves glabrous, linear, concave ; scape as long as the
leaves, compressed ; spathe 2-leaved, united at the base, acute, withering.
Flowers in a simple umbel. Leaves of the perianth unequal, the exterior |

gest. Filaments unequal.
White @ March—April. Low lands. 12-15 in.
4 A Murasire. Leaves linear, flat, narrow, setaceous at the summit, mem-
branaceous at the base ; — terete ; spathe 3-leaved- Umbels many flow
Leaves of the perianth lanceolate, acute.
Green, becoming red. @' May—June. Pine barrens. 2 ft.

ASPHODELE £®—SMILACE ¥. 253

Genus II ALETRIS.

Perianth tubular, ovate, 6-cleft, rugose. Stamens 6, insert-
ed upon the margin of the orifice. Style triquetrous, 3-part-
ed. Capsule 3-celled, many seeded, clothed with a mar-
cescent perianth.

1 A Fartnosa. Stem none. Leaves expanding, oblong, lanceolate, acute,
membranaceous, glabrous. Flowers in lax spikes; scape terete, furrowed,
somewhat viscid, with a few small scales. Perianth rough. Star grass.

White. 2 May—June. Pine barrens,common. 2 ft. .

2A Aurea. Stem none Leaves lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers in a
terminal spike, sub-campanulate. Perian’h becoming rugose and scabrous.
Yellow. 2% July—Aug. Pine barrens. 2-3 ft.

Orver CXIil. SMILACEZE.

Flowers dicecious, or perfect. Perianth petaloid, 4 or 6.
parted. Stamens 4-6, inserted into the base of the perianth.
Ovary 3-celled, 1, or many seeded. Style usually 3-parted.
Stigmas 3. Fruit baccate. Seeds with a membranaceous
testa, shrubby or herbaceous, often climbing. Leaves some-
times reticulated. |

Genus I SMILAX.

Flowers dicecious. Perianth campanulate, spreading, 6-
parted. Sterile florets with 6 stamens, fcriile ones with 3
styles, and 3 stigmas. Berry globose, 3-celled.

(a) Stem shrubby.

1S Hasrata. A twining plant. Stem angled, glabrous, becoming prick-
ly with age. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, acuminate, hastate, 3-nerved, cil-
i s in axillary umbels. Berry globose. black.
White. hk June—July. In rich soils.

2S Bona Nox. Climbing over small shrubs. Stem unarmed, angled.

Leaves cordate ovate, sometimes slightly hastate, glabrous, 7-nerved, prickly

eS midrib and margins. J'lowersin small axillary umbels. Fruit black.
hite. hk Damp nich soils.

3S Quaprancutaris. Stem quadrangular, moe at the base, unarmed
towards the summit. Leaves ovate, unarmed, slightly cordate, 5-nerved, dis-

mer ag
hite. kk June—July. Dry soils.
PART Is 20

*%

254 MONOCOTYLODENOWS.

4S Watrtert. Stem angled, spiny. Leaves cordate, ovate, smooth. 3-
nerved. Fruit red, 3-seeded.
White. hk July. Low country of Car.

5 S Sarsaparitta. Stemslightly angled, prickly ; prickles subulate, incur-
ved. eaves ovate-lanceolate, unarmed, cuspidate, 5-nerved, glaucous be-
neath. Flowers on long peduncles, small. Fruit black, 3-seeded. :

White. kh ieee taly: Rich sous.

6S Ovata. Stem nearly terete, unarmed, branching covering small shrubs.
Leaves ovate, cuspidate, 3-nerved, unarmed, mucronate, on short petioles.
Flowers in small umbels, fragrant. Fruit black.
Greenish. 2| June—July. Sea Islands.

7S Lanceoxnata. Stem climbing, terete, the upper branches unarmed.
Leaves lanceolate, and ovate, membranaceous, 3-5-nerved, perennial. £loww-
ers numerous in axillary umbels, on short peduncles. Frwuzt red.
White. k May—June. Damp rich soils.

8 S Lavriroria. Stem prickly, climbing, branches unarmed. Leaves
oval-lanceolate, erowded, acuminate, lucid, perennial. Flowers in axillary
umbels on short peduncles. Fruit black, 1-seeded.

White. h July. Swamps.

9S Puma. Stem unarmed, prostrate, pubescent, sparingly branched.
Leaves cordate-ovate, somewhat 5-nerved, pubescent beneath. Flowers in
axillary umbels, on short peduncles. Fruit white, 1 seeded.

Greenish yellow. kh Sept.—Oct. In rich shaded soils.

10 S Psevro Cutna. Stem climbing, unarmed, lower leaves cordate, 5
nerved, ihose of the branches ovate. Flowers in axillary umbels, on long
peduncles. Fruit black. :

White. Rk June—July. Very common.

11 S Rorunpiroria. Stem prickly, flexuous. Leaves cordate, ovate, near-
ly round, 5-7-nerved, pale beneath. Flowers in umbels, on very long peduncles.
White. Rk June. Richsoils.

12 S Capuca. Stem flexuous, prickly, somewhat angled. Leaves ovate,

mucronate, 5-nerved. lowers in axillary umbels, on short peduncles.
White. kh June—July. Dry fields. Very common.

13 S Tamnorpes. Stem twining, prickly, terete. Leaves ovate-oblong, 5-
neryed, panduri-form, acute, shining. somewhat rigid. Flowers in axillary
umbels. rutt black.

White. kh June—July. Dry soils.
(b) Stem herbaceous. .

14 S Pepuncunaris. Stem terete, unarmed, bearing stipular tendrils.
Leaves cordate, ovate, slightly acuminate, 3-nerved. Flowers in umbels, on

long peduncles. Fruit blue. The whole plant fcetid.
Greenish. hk May—July. Rich soils.

15 S Herzacea. Stem slightly angled, glabrous, sparingly branched.
Young leaves oval, or ovate when old, slightly cordate, the upper ones verti-
cillate and crowded, 5-7 nerved, pubescent beneath. Flowers in long com-
Ha peduncies, arising fromthe base of the stem. fruit black, 2-3
seeded.

Yellowish white. hk May—July. Fertile soils, common.

Genus II CONVALARIA.

Perianth campanulate 6-cleft inferior. Stamens 6, inserted
into the base of the perianth. Style 1. Fruit globose, 3-
celled, cells 1-2-seeded.

1 C Masauts. Leaves ovate; scape naked, smooth. Flowers in spikes,

campanulate, nodding. :
hite. 2 May. Mountains. 1-2 ft.

| ;
SMILACE®. 255
Genus III STREPTOPUS. |

Perianth 6-parted, revolute, campanulate, with nectarife-
rous pores at the base. Stamens 6. Style 1. Fruit baccate,
sub-globose, 3-celled, few seeded.

1S Rostvs. Stem erect, glabrous, dichotomous. Leaves oval, acuminate,
clasping, many nerved. lowers axillary, solitary, small, on nodding pedun-
cles.
Rose colored. 2% May—June. Mountains. 12-18 in.

Genus [V MEDEOLA.

Perianth 6-parted, revolute. Stamens 6. Stigmas 3, uni-
ted at the base. Fruit 3 celled, each cell 3—6-seeded.

1 M Virstnica. Stem erect, terete, with small sheaths at each joint.
Leaves verticillate around the middle of the stem, 6-8 in a whorl, a three
leaved whorl at the summit, lanceolate, 3-nerved, entire, membranaceous.
Flowers terminal on peduncles arising from the upper whorl. Indian cucumber.

Yellow. 2% Mey-Saby. In rich shaded soils. 12-18 in.

Genus V TRILLIUM.

Perianth 6-parted, the 3 outer resembling a calyx, the 3 in-
ner petaloid. Stamens 6, inserted into the base of thesegments.
Stigmas 3, usually distinct. J’ruit 3-celled, many seeded.

1 T. Sesstte. Stem erect, glabrous, spotted, with sheaths at the base.
Leaves 3 at the summit of the stem, sessile, broad ovate, acute. J lowers ses-
sile, erect, the petal-like segments lanceolate, erect, twice as long as the ca-
lyx. Frwit glabrous, dark purple.

Dark purple. 2 March April. Rich lands, common. 6-12 in.

2 T Pusmtum. Plant small. Leaves sessile, oval, oblong, obtuse. Pe-, |
duncle erect. Petals scarcely longer than the calyx.

Flesh colored. 2% May—June. Pine barrens. 8-6 in.

3 T Erecrum. Leaves broad, rhomboid, acuminate, sessile. Peduncle
inclining. lower nodding. Petals ovate, acuminate, flat, broader than the —

yx. ee
Dark purple, or white. 2 May—June. Common. , a

4 T Granvirtorum. Leaves rhomboid-ovate, broad, sessile, acuminate.
Peduncle erect, or slightly inclined. Flower nearly erect. Petals longer than
the calyx, spatulate-lanceolate. ‘

White, or reddish. % May—June. Banks of streams. 8-12 in.

5 T Eryrurocarrum. Leaves ovate, acuminate, rounded at the bases
abruptly contracted into a short petiole, Peduncle erect, or declining. Petals
ovate-lanceolate, recurved, broader than the calyx.

White, with purple veins. 2% May—June. Shady woods. 6-8 in.
6 T Pexpvutum. Leaves rhomboidal, nearly round, acuminate, almost ses-
ee recurved. Flower pendulous. Petals ovate, acuminate, ex-
panding, about equal to the calyx. _
White, with red veins. 2 April—May. Mountains. 10-12 in.

7 T Cernvvm. Leaves rhomboidal, acuminate, very largt, on rather oon
peduncles. Peduncle recurved. Petals lanceolate, acuminate, reflected,
about as long as the calyx.

_ White. % April—May. Rocky places 12-18 in.
8 T Caress xt. Leaves obovate, and oval, acuminate, attenuate at the

a

“ °

256 MONOCOTYLEDENOUS.

base. Pedunclerecurved. Petals lanceolate, expanding, larger than the calyx.
Rose color. 2 April—May. Upper Car. and Ga. 10-12 in.

9 'T Nervosum. Leaves lanceclate, ovate, acute, membranaceous. Pe-
duncle recurved. Petals oblong lanceolate, larger than the calyx.
Rose color. 2 Aprii—May. Middle and upper Car. & Ga. 12 in.

Genus V1 UVULARIA.

Perianth inferior, 6-parted, erect, with a nectariferous ¢av-
ity at the base. Stamens 6, hypogynous, short. Stigmas 8,
reflexed. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many seeded, angled.

1 U Perrouiata. Stem erect. Leaves perfoliate, eliptic, obtuse. Perianth

campanulate, granular within. lowers solitary, axillary, nodding. Capsule
3-angled, truncate.

Yellow. 2 April. Common. 8-12 in.

2 U Frava. Leaves perfoliate, eliptic oblong, obtuse, undulate at the base.
Perianth tapering at the base, scabrous within. Anthers awned.
Bright yellow. 2 May—June. Sandy soils; common. 8-12 in.

3 U Granpirtora. Leaves perfoliate, oblong, acute. Perianth glabrous.
Anthers unawned. Nectartes nearly round, pistil shorter than the stamens.
Yellow. 2 May—June. Rocky hills. 12-18 in

4 U Pouservuta. Leaves oval, rounded at the base, amplexicaule, pubes-
cent along the margin. Jlowers few, glabrous.
Yellow. 2 May—June. Upper Car & Ga. 8-12 in.

5 U Sessmuironia. Leaves sessile, lancevlate-oval, many nerved. Flower
1, on a short peduncle. Segments of the perianth flat, smooth within.
Yellow. 2 May—June. Common. 8-12 in.

Orver CXIII DIOSCORE.

Flowers dicecious. Perianth superior, 6-cleft, equal. Sta.
mens 6, inserted into the base of the perianth. Ovary 3-cel-
ed, with 1-2 ovules ina cell. Style deeply 3-parted. Sug-
mas simple. Fruita thin, compressed capsule. Seed flat.
Embryo small. Twining, herbaceous plants, with reticulated

leaves.
Genus I LIOSCOREA.

Genus the same as the order.

1 D Vittosa. Stem herbaceous, climbing over shrubs, terete. Leaves al-
ternaie, opposite and verticillate, the lower verticillate, the upper alternate,
cordate, acuminate, 9-nerved, pubescent beneath. Sterile flowers in axilla-
ry panicles, small. Fertile flowers in simple racemes. Styles 3: Capsule 3-
celled, 3-winged, 2-seeded. Yam root,

White. 2} May—July Sandy soils,comraon. 10-12 ft.

2D Quaternata. Stem climbing. Leaves verticillate, or alternate, cor-
date, acuminate, glabrous, 7-nerved, lateral nerves bifid.
White. 2} July. Old fields, 6-8 feet.

Orver CXIV. LILIACEA.

Perianth colored, regular, deeply 6-parted. Stamens 6,

‘

_ es ye

wi, DISCORE. _ 27

perigynous, opposite to the segments. Ovary superior, 3-
celled, many seeded. Style 1. Fruit capsular, 3-celled, 3-
valved, many seeded, dehiscence loculicidal. Seed in 1-2 *
rows. Embryo straight. Plants usually with scaly bulbs.

Genus I LILIUM.

Perianth campanulate, deeply 6-parted. Segments straight,
or reflexed, with a longitudinal, nectariferous line. Stamens
6. Stigma entire.

1 L Caresspxr. Stem erect, simple, glabrous. Leavessessile, linear-lance-
olate, appressed, most numerous near the middle of the stem. i-
tary, terminal. JPeriimnth erect, the segments with long claws, un

margin, reflexed at the summit. Kn se

Scarlet, spotted with yellow and brown. % June—Aug. Pine bar-
rens. 18-24 in. a

2 L Pumavetrnicum Stemerect glabrous. Leaves verticillate, linear-

lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers 1-2. Perianth erect, campanulate, spread-
ing segments unguiculate. )

Dark orange, spotted at the base. 2 July—Aug. Woods. 1-2 ft.

3 L Canapense. Séem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves yerticillate, in re-
mote whorls, lanceolate, 3 nerved, hirsute along the nerves beneath.
on long, reflected peduncles, generally by threes. Perianth campanulate,
revolute ; segments lanceolate.

Yellow, spotted on the inside. 2 July—Aug, Wetlands. 2-3 ft.

4 L Carouiniana. Séem erect,terete. Leaves verticillate and scattered,
lanceolate, cuneate. Flowers terminal, sulitary, in pairs, or by threes. Peri-
anth with the segments long, lanceolate, the midrib of the three interior winged .

Deep ye'low, spo'ted with purple. 2 July—Aug. Damp soils. Low
country. 1-2 ft.

5 L Surensum. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 3-

Merved, the lower ores verticillate, the upper scattered. Flowers ina
midal raceme. Perianth revolute, Supesb
Deep yellow, spotted with purple. 2 July—Aug. Up country.

Genus II YUCCA.

PRerianth campanulate, expanding. Stamens 6. —
sessile. Cupsule 3-celled. : — 4

1 Y Fivamentosa. Leaves lanceolate, with filamentous ins,
veins roughened on both surfaces. Scapelong terminated by a pani
Stigmas recurved, expanding. Silk ery ear grass.

White. 2% Aug.—Sept. Common in rich soils. 7-8 ft.

2 Y Grortosa. Stem erect, thick, succulent, usualiy simple, roughened -
towards the base by the remains of decayed leaves. Leaves crowded, lance-
olate, acute, thick. Flowers in a large, te:minal panicle, consisting of simple
racemes. Prdicels stipulate at the base. Perianth 6-leaved ; leaves lanceo-
late, acute, slightly ciliate Filaments pubescent, compressed. Stigmas bi-

concave. pulpy, glabrous. : 4

White. hh May—Aug. On the sea coast. 2-6 ft. ad
_3 Y Dracomis. Stemerect, branching. /eaves janceolate, reflexed when
margins rigid; the young leaves erect and expanding. sin
racemose panicles similar to ing.

White hk May—Aug. the sea coast. 10-12 ft.

* eee: :

me

, at te
~

258 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

with the margins filamentose. Flowers in racemose panicles. Leaves of
the perianth unequal, the interior widest.
White. hk May—Aug. On thesea coast of Ga. 3-4 ft.

Genus III ERYTHRONUM.

Perianth 6-leaved, campanulate. Stamens6. Style 1, 3-
angled. Nectary consisiing of 2 tubercles attached tothe
base of alternate leaves.

1 E Americanum. Leaves lanceolate, sheathing at the base, variegated
with purple. Scape bearing a solitary, nodding flower. The 3 exterior leaves
of the perianth reflected. Stamens short. Capsule 3-celled, 3-valved, many
seeded.

Yellow. 2| March—April. Common. 6-8 in.

Remarks. This plant when fresh, has long beén known to be an emetic, but, as far
as we know, has been but little used for any purpose. In scrofulous sores it is used in
family practice, by making the fresh plant into poultices, with milk, aad applying
tothe sores. Happy effects are said to result from its application in this manner.

Orper CXV. PALM.

Flowers perfect, or polygamous. Perianth 6-parted,in 2
series, persistent. Stamens 6,opposite the segments of the
perianth, into the base of which they are inserted. Ovary 1-3-
celled : when 3-celled it is deeply lobed, cells l-seeded.. Fv uit
baccate, or drupaceous.

Genus I SABAL.

Flowers perfect. Stamens 6. Styles 3. Spathes partial.
Filaments thickened at the base. Fruita 1-seeded berry.
Seed bony.

1S Pumina. Stemnone. Leaves flabelliform, 1-3 feet high. Stipes naked,
compressed. Scape erect, terminated by a leng panicle. Flowers small,

nearly sessile. uit nearly round, bluish black. Dwarf Palmetto.
White. 2 June—Aug Along the coast of Car. & Ga. 4-6 ft.

Genus Il. CHAMASROPS.

Flowers polygamous. Spathe compressed ; spadix branch-
ing. laments partly united. Drupe 3-celled, only 1 usu-
ally containing a seed.

1 C Serrunata. Stem creeping. Leaves flabelliform, with the stipes
sharply serrate. Scape terminated by a panicle. Flowers small. Fruit
nearly black, 1 seeded.

White 2 July—Aug. Common, in sandy soils, along the Ocmulgee,

2 C Hisrrix. Stem creeping. Leaves flabelliform, with the stipes inter-
mingled with long thorns from the root. Flowers asin the preceding species.
Blue Palmetto.

White. 2 June—Aug. In clayey soils. 4-5 ft.

3 C Patmetro. Atree. Lraves palmate, flabelliform, 5-6 feet in length
crowded at the summit of the tree. Vowers in naked panicles. Fruit blu-
ish black. Palmetto.

White. kh June—July. On the sea coastof Car. & Ga. 40-50 ft.

—?

\ — & — t ‘2 we 4
d - ' = — + e) LA
> ~—« . ‘ * : 7 4 > + z .
PALM E—RESTIACBH—TYPHACEX. 259
+ +o

Remarks. The following remarks of Elliott on the C. Palmet'o, we consider pecu-
liarly “ This palm possesses a great and, to this country, an increasin
value. { is the only tree produced in our parts which is not attacked by the T'er
Nevalis ; and as it is incorruptible in salt water, its value for sub-imarine construction
is almost incalculable.

Its leaves can be employed in the manufacture of hats, baskets, mats, and man
other of domestic economy ; and the Cabbage, composed of the unexpanded
embryo leaves, may be classed among the most delicious vegetables produced on our
tables. It is, however, a wasteful luxury, as the tree always perishes when deprived
of this part of its foliage.” , .

Orver CXVI. RESTIACE 2.

J

Flowers moneecious. Perianth 4-parted. Stamens 4-6,
attached to the perianth. Ovary 2-3-lobed, 2-3-celled, with
a solitary, pendulous oyule in each cell. Fruit capsular.
Herbaceous plants, with stems naked, or bearing leaves. Flow-
ers in terminal heads, separated by bracts.

Genvs I ERIOCAULON.

Flowers moneecious ; sterile florets occupying the center of
the capitulum. Stamens 4-6. Perianth 4-parted, the 2 in-
terior segments cohering ; fertile florets in the circumference ;
perianth 4-parted. Style 1. Stigmas 2or 3.

1 E Decanccrare. Leaves ligulate, very narrow, glabrous, 10-12 inches
long. Scape terete, 10-furrowed, glabrous, sheathed near the base, bearing a
large, spherical head. Scales of the involucre ovate, those of the disk longer
than the flowers. Perianth somewhat fimbriate.

Whites 2%. July—Aug. Wet soils. 2-3 ft.

2 E Gwnarsatomes. Leaves subulate, ensiform, glabrous, 8-10 inches long.
Scape 10-furrowed, sheathed at the base. Flowers ina compact head.—
Scales of the involucre oval, silvery white, villous when young.

White. 2 May—Aug. Damp soils. 10-15 in.

3 E Vittosum. Leaves subulate, hairy, 2-3inches long. Scapes villous,
slender, clustered. Flowers in small, globose heads. Scales of the involucre
colored, ovate. Perianth very dark colored, with the summit white.

U% May—Sept. Damp soils. 10-12 in.

4 E Fravinvivm. Leaves subulate, nerved, 1-2 inches long, slightly hairy.
a oe 7-furrowed, pubescent, or glabrous. Flowersin convex heads. Scales
of the invelucre nearly round, those of the disk linear-lanceolate.
didymous.

U June—July. Wetsoils. Mid.Car. & Ga. 3-4 in.

OrvDER CXVII . TYPHACEZ.

Flowers moneecious, arranged upon a naked spadix. Pe-
rianth 3-leaved. Stamens 3 or 6, with long filaments. An-
thers wedge shaped. Ovary superior, 1-celled, with a solita-
ry, pendulous ovule. Style short, Stigmas linear, 1 or 2.
Fruit indehiscent, 1-celled, 1-seeded. | Herbaceous plants,
= in marshes- Leaves ensiform. Spadix without a
spa «

260 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

Genus I SPARGANIUM.

Flower moneecious ; sterile florets ament nearly spherical,
dense ; perianth 3-leaved; fertile florets ament nearly sphe-
rical; perianth 3-leaved. Stigma 2-cleft, or simple. Fruat
a dry, l-seeded drupe.

1S Americanum. Stem flexuous, terete, glabrous, sparingly branched.
Leaves ligulate, glabrous, thick, the lower ones caronate, about as long as

the stem ; the upper concave at the base, erect. Flowers in sessile, globular —

heads ; fertile heads 2-5, usually sessile ; sterile ones, 6-9. Stigma simple,
oblique.

May—June. In stagnant waters. 12-I5 in.
Genus lI TYPHA.

Flowers moncecious, collected into a long, cylindrical spike ;
sterile florets perianth wanting. Stamens united into a com-
mon filament; fertile florets perianth none. Pericarp pedi-

cillate, surrounded at the base with hairs resembling a pappus.

1 T Latironia. Stemterete, glabrous. Leaves linear, nearly as tall as
the stem, sheathing at the base. lowers in a cylindrical spike, the upper
ones sterile, the lower ones fertile.

YY July—Aug. In stagnant waters. 5-6 ft.

OrperR CXVIII AROIDE.

Flowers moneecious, or perfect, arranged upon a spadix,
sometimes nated. £erianth either wanting or 4-6-parted.
Stamens detinite, or indefinite, hypogynous, short. Ovary su-
perior, L-celled, or rarely 8.celled. Stigmasessile. Fruit in-
dehiscent, solitary, or several. Herbaceous plants, generally
with tuberous roots. Leaves sheathing, with parallel veins.

Genus I ACORUS.

Spadiz cylindrical, covered with flowers. Perianth glu-
maceous, 6-leaved, naked. Stamens 6. Stigma sesaile. Cap-
sule-3-celled, 3-angled, many seeded.

1 A Cazamus. Leaves ensiform, ancipitous, glabrous, entire. Scape 3-
angled, concave on one side, with the summit resembling the leaves. Flow-
ers ona cylindrical spadix, protruding from the side of the ensiform scape.
Stigma obtuse. Sweet flag :

Pale yellow. 2 April. Wet places. 2-3 ft.

Remarks. The dried rootof this plant is known inshogs under the name of Cala-
mus. It is a stimulant, tonic and aromatic; Itis prescribed in the regular practice a 8
aid to cathartic medicines, and in cases of debility of the alimentary canal. It was
auciently much more highly esteemed than at the present day. re

Genus II ORONTIUM.

Spadix cylindric, crowded with flowers. Perianth 6-leaved,

naked. Stigmasessile, very small. Fruit l-seed.

j

_ ss
AROIDEX. 261

1 O Aquvarticum. Leaves lanveolate, ovate, radicle, entire, glabrous, some-
what glaucous, membranaceous. Spathe short. Spadix long, green at the
base, purple in the middle, white at the summit. Perianth small, persistent.
Filaments short. Fruit globular, fleshy. Golden club.

Yellow. 2 Saeek Apel. In marshes, very common. 1-2 ft.

Genus IIIT ARUM.

Flowers moneecious. Spathe 1-leaved, cucullate, convulute
at the base. Spadix naked at the summit, bearing sterile flo-
rets in the middle, and fertile ones at the base. Perianth
none. Fruit 1-celled, many seeeed.

1 A Dracontivm. Leaves perhaps never but one, pedate, leaflets lanceo-
late, oblong, entire, 1, on long petioles. Spadix subulate, longer than the
spathe. Green Dragon.

White. 2 June. Moist places. 10-12 in.

2A Trieaytitum. Leaves ternate ; leaflets ova‘e acuminate, entire. Spa-
diz clavate, about half as long as the spathe. Fruit scarlet, 3-4-seeded. This
species is said to be sometimes di@cious The A. Quinatum diflers in no re-
spect from the above, but in its quinnate leaves.

Dragon root. Wake robbin. Indian turnip.
Purple, striped. 2 Marech—April. Rich soils. 10-12 in.

3 A Virerniccm. Leaves oblong, hastate, entire, glabrous, 10-15 inches
long ; petioles long, sheathing at the base; spathe incurved. Spadiz about
as long as the spathe. Fruit many seeded.

2. April—May. Marshy soils, very common. 12—18 in.

4 A Wattrri. Leaves sagittate, triangular with the lobes divaricate»
acute, probably only a variety of the preceding.

Remarks.—The root of the 4. Triphyllum is possessed of decided medicinal proper
ties, which are due to an exceedingly volatile substance, which is mostly dissipated by
drying, and wholly by boiling. It is exceedingly acrid, producing intense pain in the
mouth by biting the fresh root. It is not soluble in water, alchohol or ether, as it com-
municates none of its properties to these fluids. It has been employed with much ben-
efit in Asti ma, ( hronic Coughs, Rheumatism, &c. It is administered by grating the
dried root, and mixing it with sugar, in a dose of ten grains. _ ~ -

4% April—May. Inswamps. 12-18in. | ,
Genus IV. CALADIUM.

Flowers moneecious, sterile florets pertanth none. Sta-
mens numerous. Anthers peltate, collected in a spike at the
summit of the spadix. Fertile florets perianth none at the
base of the spadix. Stigma sessile. /'ruit 1-celled, many

seeded.

1C Gravcum. Leaves hastate, cordate, acuminate, entire, glaucous, lobes
long; scape about the length of the petioles; spathe cucullate, dilated at the
summit. iz Jonger than the tube, with the sterile florets extending to the
summit. ruit red, many seeded.
White. May—June. Wet soils. 12-15 in.

Orpver CXIX. FLUVIALES.

Flowers moncecious, or perfect. Perianth 2 or 4-parted,

or none, Stamens hypogynous, definite. Ovary superior,
" ‘yn .

* } > >. Lf

% “ag e

é
* ~ _ fT A

262 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

with a solitary ovule. Stigma simple. Fruit indehiscent, 1-
celled, 1-seeded dry. Seed pendulous, anatropous. Aquatic
plants, with cellular leaves.

F Genus I. ZOSTERA.

Flowers moneecious. Perianth none. Stamens and pistils
separated, in two rows, upon one side of the spadix. Spathe
foliaceous. Anthers sessile, alternating with the ovaries.
Drupe 1-seeded.

1 Z Marina. Stem flexuous, terete, somewhat jointed. Leaves long, li-
near, entire, somewhat 3-nerved. Anther slightly curved. Style short. Cap-
sule membranaceous. Grass wrack.

August. Salt waters.

Genus I]. CAULINIA.

Flowers moncecious. Perianith none. Anther 1, sessile.
Style filiform. Stigma 2-cleft. Capsule 1-seeded.

1 C Frextus. Stem slender, glabrous, submersed, branching. Leaves
verticillate, in a whorl, linear, denticulate at the summit. lowers solitary,
axillary, sessile.

2 May—July. Stagnant waters. 2-3 ft.

Genus III. RUPPIA.

Flowers perfect, on a spadix, arising from the base of the
leaves. Stamens sessile. Stigmas 4. Ovaries 4. Perianth
none. Fruit pedicillate. ccnsisting of four 1-seeded drupes.

1 R Marirma. Stem floating, glabrous. eaves filiform, with inflated
sheaths. Peduncles axillary, somewhat spiral, bearing 2 naked green flow-
ers. -Anthers 4, sessile.

2 July. Salt marshes.

Genus IV. POTAMOGETON.

Flowers perfect, on a spadix arising from the spathe. Pe-
rianth 4-leaved. Anthers 4, sessile, alternating with the
leaves of the perianth. Nuts 4, L-seeded, sessile.

1 P Fuurrans. Stem branching, glabrous. Leaves floating, on long peti-
oles, sub-coriaceous, oval-lanceolate, the lower ones narrow, sessile, long.
Flowers in axillary spikes, almost submersed.

U May—June. Stagnant waters. 2-6 ft.

2 P Hereropuytitum. Stem branching, glabrous, upper leaves opposite,
lanceolate, 5-nerved ; lower ones linear, sessile. Flowers crowded on the
spadix.

U July—August. Stagnant waters.

3 P PavctrLtorum. Stem branching, diffuse. Leaves linear, sessile, the
upper verticillate, the lower alternate, Spadiz 1 from each whorl of leaves,
bearing 4-10 flowers.

2 Through the summer. Shallow water.

JUNCAGINE E—PISTIACE®. 263

Orver CXX. JUNCAGINE®, ‘

Flowers perfect. Perianth 4-6 leaved, or 6-parted, rarely
wanting. Stamens 3-6, hypogynous. Ovaries 3 or 6, co-
hering. Ovules 1 or 2, erect. Fruit dry, 1 or 2-seeded.
Herbaceous plants, growing in bogs. Leaves ensiform, flow-
ers in spikes, or racemes.

Genus I TRIGLOCHIN.

Perianth 6-leaved. Stamens 3-4. Stigmas 3. Capsules
3-4, opening at the base. Seed solitary.

1 T Trranprum. Leaves terete, linear, as long as the scape, erect, sheath-
ing} scape terete. Flowers numerous. -Anthers sessile. Capsules 3-4, uni-

a spongy membrane.
uly—August. In sands on the coast. 6 in.

Orver CXXI, PISTIACEA.

Flowers 2, enclosed ina spathe. Stamens 2-7. Ovary
1-celled, with 1 or more erect ovules. Style 1, short. Fruit
; indehiscent, 1 or more seeded. Seeds with a fungus integment.
: Floating plants, with cellular, lenticular, or lobed stems and
leaves. :

Genus I LEMNA. ‘

Flowers moneecious, with the sterile and fertile flowers col-
lateral. Stamens 2. Capsule 1-celled, 1-5 seeded.

1 L Miyor. A small remy J plant. Leaves elipti ing flowers,
in clefts, on the’ margins of the leaves or fronds. - Plants in-
creasing by gemme. he ff * >

© July—Aug. Instagnant waters. > 3 a

: 2 L Potyreuiza. Leaves eliptic, flat, cohering at the base, compressed,
. succulent, of a firm texture. Hoot a bundle of 8-10 simple fibres, in the
middle of the leaf.
© June—July. In stagnant waters.

Genus II PISTIA.

Perianth a tubular, cucullate spathe, strap shaped. Sta-
mens 3--8. Capsule 1 celled, many seeded.

|

> 1 P Sparuvrata. A floating plant. Leaves all radicle, abruptly narrow-
: ed into a petiole, dilated, round and obtuse towards the summit.

: colony, | ub-sessile.

te. © May—Aug. Instagnant waters. >

;

+

= "Ss

264 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

Sus-Cxiass Ill. GLUMACE.

- Flowers destitute of a true perianth, the floral envel-
ops consisting of imbricated bracts, which are alternate
instead of verticillate, as in all preceding flowers.

Orver CXXII. GRAMINE.

Flowers usually perfect, sometimes moncecious or polyga-
mous, the extericr floral envelops called glumes, the interior
ones palee, and the innermost at thie base of the ovary, scales.
Glumes usually 2, sometimes single, usually unequal. Palee
2, the exterior one simple ; the interior or uppermost usually
keeled. Scales 2 or 3, sometimes wanting. Stamens hypo-
gynous, 1-6. Anthers versatile. Ovary simple. Styles 2,
rarely 1, or 3. Stigmas hairy, or plumose. Albumen farina-
ceous. Embryo on one side of the albumen. Culms cylin-
drical, fistular, jointed. Leaves with a split sheath.

(a) Agrastidee.

Involucre panicled. Spikelets solitary, 1-flowered. Glumes
and Palee@ of similar texture, usually keeled.

Genus I AGROSTIS.

Glume naked beardless, 2-valved, 1-flowered ; valves longer
than the palee. Palee 2, membraneous. Stigmas longitu-
dinally hispid. :

1 A AracunorpEs. Stemerect, slender, glabrous. Zeaves with the sheath
as long as the joints. Stipuleslacerate. Panicle long, with capillary branch-
es The upper Palea awned, with the awn very slender. Stamens 1-3.
Styles 2.

21 April—May. Middle Car. 4-8 in.

2 A Tenurriora. Stem nearly simple, decumbent, terete, leafy, pubes-
cent about the joints. Leaves flat, scabrous. Sheaths longer than the joints.
Panicle filiform. Palez longer than the glume. Awns long.

2 Aug.—Sept. Upper Carolina. 3-4 ft.

3 A Sericem. Trichochloa Capillaris. Stemerect, slender. eaves sub-
ulate, glabrous, involute. Panicle long, diffuse. Peduncles purple. Glume
shorter than the corolla, with ti.c valves awned, purple. -Palee the exterior
one lanceolate, 3-awned, with the intermediate awn longest, purple, when
young the valve is unawned.

2 Sept.—Oct. Common. 2-3 ft.

4 A TricuopopEs. Stem erect.glabrous. Leaves flat, scabrous. Sheath
glabrous, with long stipules. Punicle diffuse. Peduncles capillary, long.
Glumes much shorter than the palee. ‘The exterior palea witha short,
straight awn, the interior longest.

2 Sept—Oct. Common. 2-3 ft. =

5 A Decumpens. Stem geniculate, decumbent, branching, taking root at
the joints. Leaves flat, scabrous. Stipules ovate, membranous. Panicle

“s

. ae nate » * s ,-
— : | ;
” ‘ -

- > & *
GRAMINER, 265 a: =
: . Pe.
with the branches nearly verticilla ding. Glumes the r
haget. Pole muchther dinwiiiinn ced. — ao.
U% May—June. Inthe lowcountry. 1-2 ft. °

6 A Appa. Stem geniculate, rgent, terete, glabrous. Leaves nerve
scabrous. Stipules a spebiiaeedes pel in lax, the branch —
ally by pairs, and verticillate. Glumes nearly equal, the exterior somewhat
rtest. Palee with the exterior valve lanceolate, shorter than the calyx. =
This plant is considered by some, the same as the preceding, but we be-

live that they are distinct species. .

7 A Juncea. Stem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves glabrous, concave,
margins scabrous. Panicle with verticillate branches, about 6 in a whorl.
Glumes glabrous, the exterior much smaller thar the interior, both} purple —
Palee nearly equal. .

Dry pine barrens, common. 1-2 ft.

8 A Cranpestina. Stem erect, terete, "am tape Leaves scabrous on the
upper surface. with serulate margins. Sheaths shorter than the joints, hairy
at the throat. Panicles appressed, terminal and axillary. Glumes glabrous,
unequal. Palee hairy, with the exterior one keeled.

oy Sept.—Oct. Sandy soils. 3-4 ft-

9 A Inpica. erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves long, attenuate, erect.
glabro rter than the joints. Panicle consisting of erect, late-
ral racemes. G lanceolate, the exterior largest. Palee twice as long
as the glumes. :

% July—Oct. Common. 2-3 ft.

10 A Vireinica. _ Slem procumbent, assurgent, glabrous. Leaves subu-
late, short, entire. Panicle appressed. Glumes the exterior shorter than the
w, keeled, the interior larger. Palee nearly equal, the exterior acute, the
interior obtuse.
% Aug.—Sept. On the sea coast. 6-8 in.

11 A Pavcrrrora. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear, villous. Sheaths
striate, with short stipules. Panicle with filiform branches. Glume unequal,
with short awns. /Palee villous, with short awns.

July. Mountains. 12-18 in.

12 A Cinna. Cinna Arundinacea. Stem erect, glabrous. Paniclelarge,

weak. Leaves broad, linear, 1-valved, slightly awned beneath the summit.
2 Aug. Middle Georgia. -

13 A Latertrtora. Stem erect, branching above. Leaves broad, linear,
flat. Panicles |atera! and terminal, dense, somewhat secund. Glumes acu-
minate. alee longer than the glumes, equal, pubescent at the base, with-

out awns.
% Aug—Sept. Swamps. 2-2 feet.

Gexvs II TRICHODIUM.

Glumes 2, 1-flowered. Palea 1, shorter than the glumes,
bearded, and supported at the base by fasiclesof hairs. Flow-
ers in capillary panicles.

1 T Laxirtorum. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves setaceous, seabrous.—
Panicle diffuse, capillary, with trichotomous branches. Glumer unequal,
lanceolate, acute. Pal/ce shorter than the glumes, with the margins pubes-
cent.

% March—May. Dry fields, or swamps. 18 in.—3 ft.

2 T Perennans. Stem ‘ecumbent, slender, gebrons. Leaves slightly
scabrous. Sheaths — than the joints. Panicle diffuse. Glumes nearly
equal, acute. Palee sho ter than the ene, acute.
Y% Sept—Dec. Shady places. 12-18 in.
PART Il. 21

266 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

Genus I1I MUHLENBERGIA.

Glumes 2, very minute fringed. Palee ovate, gibbous,
much larger than the glumes, the lower one awned. Panicle
simple. |
_1M Dirrusa. Stem decumbent, geniculate, diffuse, compressed. Leaves
linear, scabrous. Panicle slender, composed of alternate, appressed racemes.

Glumes unequal,small. Palee unequal, pubescent at the base, the exterior

3-nerved, awn purple.
July. Fields. 18-20 in.

2M Enrecra. Stem erect, simple,pubescent. Leaves pubescent. Sheatk

shorter than the joint, hairy at the throat. Panicleloose. Glumes with one

very minute. Palee with the exterior one bearing along awn, many nerved.
M July. Rocky hills. 2-3 feet.

Genus IV ALOPECURUS.

Glumes 2, 1-flowered, nearly equal. Palee united, eleft
- on one side below the middle. Styles often connate. —

1 A GenicuLatus. Stem geniculate, ascending, glabrous. Leaves gla-
brous. Sheaths shorter than the joints, glabrous. Panicle composed of cy-
lindrical spikes. Glumes compressed, connate at the base, pubescent. Pa-
lee truncate, glabrous, with an awn at the base.

2 March. In rice fields; common. 12-18 in.

Genus V PHLEUM.

Glumes 2, equal, mucronate, longer than the palee. Pa-
lee 2, included in the glume, truncate, boat shaped, without
awns. Flowers in dense, cylindrical spikes.

1 P Prarense. Stem erect, glabrous, simple. Leaves flat, linear-lanceo-
late. Sheaths longer than the joints. Glumes equal, hairy, ciliate Palee

smaller than the glumes. Herds Grass-
June—July. Introduced into the Southern states. 2-3 ft.

Genus VI PHALARIS.

Glumes 2, nearly equal, membranaceous, keeled, 1-flowered.
Palee 2, coriaceous, pubescent at the base, shorter than the
’ P . .
glumes. Scales 2, opposite, ovate, lanceolate. Flowers in
compound spikes.
_1P Americana. Stem erect, branching, scabrous near the summit, gen-
iculate near the base. Leaves glabrous. Sheath shorter than the joints.—

Style 1, bifid. ; American canary grass -
U July—Aug. Swamps 2-5ft.

B. PANICEZE.

Glumes usually 2-flowered, one of the flowers sterile. ‘Pa-
le@ cartilaginous, thicker than the glumes, the lower one part-
ly enclosing the upper, neither of them keeled. ;

‘eo

GRAMINER. e. 267
. f
Genus VIL PANICUM. -

- ;

he first eleven species of thisgenus constitute the genns Setari
aes that differs from the Punicum only by having the flowers in
spikes, we do not deem it of sufficient importance to alter the arrangement
from that to we have been accustomed.]}

Glumes 2, unequal, the lower one very small; the lower flo-
rets usually abortive, or bearing stamens only. Pale@ con-
eave, equal, beardless. Seed coated with the paler. Flow.
ers in loose, seattered panicles or spikes,

1 P Cencurorwes. Silem erect, scabrous near the summit. Leaves sca-
brous, contracted at the throat. Flowrrs in a compact, rigid spike. Jnvolu-
ere many cleft, with the exterior segments short. Glumee Hack 9 equal nerv-
od, with an accessory glume of half their length. | Palee longer than the
glumes.

2 P Lavicarum. Stem procumbent, compressed, the upper joints longest.
Leaves nariow, glabrous. Sheaths compressed. Spoke columnar ; spikelets
l-flowerea. IJnvolucels 10-awned,

% Through the summer. Sea islands 1-2 ft.

3 P Corrvecatum. Stem crect, terete, slightly scabrous. Leaves acute»
scabrous. Sheaths longer than the joints. Flowers in compound, compact
spikes ; spikelets with about half the flowers fertile, the others sterile. Glumes
with an accessory valve, 5-nerved. Pulee as long as the glumes, the exterior
one wrinkled.

% Through the summer. Low country. 2-3 ft.

4 P Crus Gatu. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves long, scabrous.
Flowers on spikes forming a terminal panicle. Rachis angled, hairy.—
Glumes 2-flowered, one perfect, the other sterile; exterior glume with a long
awn, the interior one flat, awned, the accessory glume very small. Palee
pubescent.

Aug.—Sept. Cultivated grounds. 2-4 ft.

The glumes of this species are not always awned, and the awns vary very

much in length.

P Watcrent. Stemerect,slender, glabrous. Leaves horizontil, glabrous,
throat of the sheath ciliate. Flowers in alternate spikes, in 3 rows. Rachis
scabrous. Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile.

© Through the summer. In dampsvils. Low country. 2-3 ft.

6 P Hirrectom. Stem procumbent, creeping. sometimes assurgent, hairy
at the joints. Leares undulate, scabrous, slightly hairy, contracted at the
base, throat and margin of the sheath hairy, spikes compound 3 spikelets 5-8-
flowered. Rachis angled, villous. Giumes 1-flowered, with purple awns.

U <August—Oct. Rich dry soils. eo’ |

7 P. Gresum. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, p
Flowers in appressed racemes. G/lumes 2-flowered, perfect, and sterile.
lea of the perfect flower about half the length of the glumes. ?

© Througl: the Summer. Damp soils, comnon. 1-2 ft.

.
(

2,
8 P Motte Stem erect, pubescent towards the summit, and all the -
Leaves glabrous with the throat of the sheath ciliate. Flowers in «

racemes. Glumes 2-flowered perfect, and sterile; valyes acute hairy. ‘a=
lea of the sterile floret 1. ; ae *

% August—Sept. On the sea islands. 4-6 ft. ° ¥

9 P Gymnocarpon. Stem erect, glabrous. cordate, long. Sheaths

about the length of the joints, striate. Flowers in simple panicles in two rows
lumes 3. P.

on one side of the branches; spikelets 3-5-flowered. G.
half the length of the runt at =

Y August—Sept. Low country. 2-4 ft. 4 ny a

(0) Plowers in panicles, either solitary or in racemes. Sd
. ee “Pe. ‘ *
-. ie

=>

268 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

10 P Guavucum. Stem erect, glabrous, slightly compressed. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, acute, upper surface scabrous; spike cylindrical. Glumes with
an accessory one, acute, 3-nerved. Palee 2, the exterior one, obscurely 5-
nerved. Awns 8-10, in 2 fascicles.

2} July—Aug. Roadsides. 2 ft. :

There are two or three varieties of this plant, varying in the direction of
the stem, and in the number of the flowers in the spikelets, and in being pu-
bescent. —

11 P Iraticum. Stem erect, slightly compressed, tomentose. Leaves very
long, channelec, scabrous, the aah with the throat and margins ciliate ;
spikes compressed, with the spikelets many flowered. Jnvolucre longer than
the flowers. Glumes 2-flowered, only one palea to the sterile floret.

2 August—Sept. Wetsoils. 2-10 ft.

12 P Genicunatum. Stem assurgent, geniculate, branching, large. Leaves
long, hairy, and scabrous on the upper surface, glabrous beneath. Flowers
in large panicles, diffuse. Glumes 1 flowered.

2 August—Oct. Wet soils. 3-6 ft.

13 P Ancers. Stem compressed, branching, geniculate. Leaves hairy.
Sheaths hairy, longer than the joints. Panicle expanding, turning to one
side. Glumes 2-3-flowered, perfect and sterile. Palew shorter than the calyx.

2| August—Nov. Wet soils, common. 2-4 ft. )

14 P Hrans. Stem slender, decumbent, glabrous. Leaves linear, ciliate
near the base. Sdeaths short, contracted and pubescent at the throat. Flow-
ers in racemose panicles. Glumes ovate, acute, 2 flowered. Valves of the
sterile floret long, of the fertile ovate cartilaginous.

y+ August—Oct. Pine barrens,common. 10-15in. -

‘15 P Lavirotium. Stem procumbent, pubescent. Leaves ovate-lanceo-
late, hairy at the throat. Sowers solitary, scattered. Glumes 2-flowered,
perfect and sterile, pubescext. Palee of the perfect flowers larger than those
of the sterile ones.

2 Through the Summer. Dry shady soils,common. 12-15 in.

14 P Scorarium. Stem erect, villous. Leaves glabrous on the upper sur-
face, 3-6 inches long, 1-2 wide, pubescent beneath. lowers few, large.
Glumes 2-flowered, pubescent, with an accessory valve. Palee of the perfect
floret larger than those of the sterile one.

2, April—May. Shady places. 2-3 ft.

17 P Pavcrrtorum. Stem erect, geniculate, branching at the joints.
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, acute, ciliate at the base. Sheaths hairy. Flow-
ers large, solitary, few. Glumes 1-flowered, with an accessory valve.

2 May- Damp soils. 12-18 in.

18 P Vircatum. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves somewhat serrulate, long.
Sheaths shorter than the joints. Panicle large, with the branches often verti-
cillate. Glumes 2-flowered, perfect and sterile with an accessory valve.

2% August—Sept- Seacoast. 4-6 ft.

19 P Amarum. Stem erect, stout, glabrous. eaves flat, thick, throat
of the sheath contracted, purple. Panicle large. Flowers large. Peduncles
elebions- Glumes 2-flowered tinged with purple. alee nearly equal in both

owers.
21 October. Sand hills on the sea coast. 2-3 ft.

20 P ScasrivuscuLum. Stem erect, large, somewhat pubescent, scabrous.
Leaves \inear-lanceolate, pubescent beneath, serrulate. Sheaths pubescent,
hairy at the throat. Panicles large, expanding. Peduncles glabrous. Glumes
2-flowered, perfect and sterile.

- U Sept—Oct. Low country of Ga. 2-3 ft.

21 P Nervosum. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate, slightly cor-
date, ciliate at the base, distinctly nerved. Panicle diffuse. Peduncles pu-
bescent. Glume 2-flowered.

2% May—July. Dry soils. 2-3 ft.

GRAMINEX. 269

22 P Muttirrorum. Séem erect, glabrous. Leaves broad-lanceolate, pu-
bescent at the base, and ciliate, slightly undulate. lowers in a much branch-
ed panicle, small, pubescent.
% May—July. Shaded soils. 2-3 feet.

23 P Ovate. Stem erect, pubescent, terete. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, cor:
— hairy atthe base. She«th contracted at the throat. Flowers numerous,
oblong. | airy.

August—Sept. Middle and Southern Ga. 1-2 ft. _

24 P Lanvernosum. Stem pubescent, whitish. Leaves linear, acute, downy:
Sheaths !amiginous at the throat. Panicle diffuse. Flowers small, nearly * m"
: globular. Peduncies smooth. - : ee

Y% July—Sept. Middle Ga. 1-2 ft. ae
25 P Viscrpum. Stem erect and decumbent, branching, very pubescent,
and viscid at the joints. Leaves slightly cordate, pubescent, ciliate. Sheath
viscid. Punicle expanding. Flewers pubescent, obovate. Glumes 2-flower-
ed. alee ot the sterile floret very small.
4% June. Damp soils. 2-4 ft.

26 P Dicnorowem. Slem procumbent, geniculate, pubescent, branched
towards the suinmit. Leaves pubescent, serrulate. Sheath pubescent.
Flowers small. Glumes 2-flowered.

UM June—Oct. Pastures and woods, common. 1-2 ft.

27 P Vittosum Stem erect, villous, somewhat branched. Leaves erect,
hairy, rigid. Sheaths shorter than the joints. Flowers few, obovate. Glumes
l-flowered, obovate.

2 Aprl—May. Damp places. 1-2 ft.

23 P Spumrocarron. Séem ere-t, terete, glabrous. Leaves \inear-lanceo-
late, acute, glabrous, ciliate atthe base. Panicle expanding, Flowers small,
f pubescent. Fruit globular.
- * 4: April—May. Middle Ga. 12-18 in.

29 P Pusescens. Stem erect, much branched, pubescent. Leaves lance-
olate, ciliate, pubescent. Stipules bearded. Glumes 2-fluwered, obovate.
~—s- Palee@ of the perfect flower lungest.

UY July—Aug. Shady woods. 1-2 ft.

30 P Sratiosum. Svem assurgent. branched, villous. Leaves lanceolate,
ciliate, villous. Panicles ‘arge. Glumes 2-flowered, obovate. Palee of the
sterile florets very small.

py nak Woy Damp soils. [2-15 in.

4 31 P Cintatum. Stem decumbent, terete, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate,
- ciliate. Sheath glabrous, ciliate. Glumes 2-flowered, with an accessory glume,
Palee ot the neutral floret small.
U March—April. Damp soils. 4-10 in.

30 P Ewnstroticm. Stem erect, slender. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute,

glabrous. Sheath short, glabrous. Flowers small pubescent.
UY <Apnl—May. Damp soils. 12-18 in.

33 P Barsutatom. Slem erect, usually geniculate, with the joints beard-
ed, branching at the base. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, expanding.
Sheath glabrous, ciliate. Glumes 2 flowered, pubescent. Pulee ot the per-
fect flower equaling the glumes; of the sterile flower only one, small.

April—July. Damp soils, 10-15 in.

34 P Micsocarron. Stem erect, simple. Leaves linear-lanceolate, erect,
slightly pubescent beneath. Sheaths hispid, hairy at the throat. Glumes
tinged with purple.

June—July. Banks of streams. 2-3 ft. _

; 35 P Niripom. Stem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate,
expanding. WSheaths shorter than the joints, hairy at the throat. Flowers in
a diffuse panicle, nearly sphericat, small. Glumes purple.

% April—May. Damp soils. 1-2 ft. ?

36 P Meticaniva. Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves long , narrow, gla-
. 21* -

.

270 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

needa ances contracted, slender. Glumes 2-flowered, membranous, near-
y equal. :

2 April—June. Car. & Ga.

37 P Dexite. Stem slender, decumbent. branching glabrous. Leaves
long, serrulate. Sheaths ciliate, hairy at the throat. Glumes lanceolate, gla-
brous. Flowei's in slender diffuse panicles. Pedicels 2-flowered.

» U August—Oct. Damp soils. 2-4 ft. i Sy
_38 P Aneustirorium. Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves linear lanceolate,
ae at the base, scabrous above, glabrous beneath. lowers solitary, pu-
escent.
21 May—June. Shaded soils. 1-3 ft.

39 P Divercens. Stem assurgent, slender. Leaves subulate, glabrous on
the under surface, scabrous above. Sheaths scabrous, longer than the joints.
Flowers solitary, on long peduncles. Glumes 1-flowered, with a subulate ac-
cessory glume. -Pulee shorter than the glumes.

2 June—August. Dry soils. 12-15 in.

Genus VIII DIGITARIA.

Inflorescence digitate, or fascicled; spikelets in pairs, on
short bifid peduncles, arranged on one side of the rachis.
Glumes 3, the lower one very minute, the lower floret sterile,
the upper perfect. Palee of tlie perfect floret sub-coriaceous.

1 D Saneurnauis. Stem decumbent, and assurgent, geniculate, taking
root at the joints. Leaves hairy with sheaths shorter than the joints, hairy,
sometimes purple. Sprkes digitate, spreading, 4-6. Glumes glabrous, exteri-
or ones smail. Palee with the valves equal, lanceolate: Crab grass.

< Through the Summer. Cultivated grounds very common.

2 D Vittosa. Stem columnar, hairy at the joints, geniculate, forming
dense tufts. Leaves linear-lanceolate, villous. heaths villous; spikeleis 3-
flowered. Glumes pubescent, the exterior one very small.

June—Auzg. Wet places, common.

3D Fittrormis. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves narrow-lanceolate, slight-
ly scabrous, and hairy on the upper surface. Sheath hairy. Spikes aliernate,
filiform, sometimes very long. Glumes pubescent, nearly equal

2+ Sept.—Oct. On poor lands. 1-2 tt.

4 D Paspatorwes. Mruium Pasparoies of Ell. Stem ascending and de-
cumbent, compressed glabrous. Leaves ciliate, glabrous, 3-6 inches long.
Spikes digitate, conjugate. Glumes glabrous, ovate-lanceolate, acute. Palee
equal, shorter than the glumes. Seed ovate, compressed.

Y% June—Sept. Low country. 1-2 ft.

Genus IX PASPALUM.

Glumes 2, 1-flowered, membranaceous, equal. Palee 2,
equal. Seeds coated with the palee. Flowers in spikes ar-
ranged on one side of the rachis.

P P Seraceum. Stem erect, slender, glabrous. Leaves villous, narrow
Sheath villous. Spikes usually solitary. Flowers intworows. Peduncele long
Glume equal, 3-5 nerved, minutely pubescent.

% June—Aug. Dry soils, common.

2 P Ciiatirotium. Stem decumbent, compressed, glabrous. Leaves broad
hairy, and ciliate. Sheaths hairy, Spikes 2-3, indistinctiy 3-rowed. Glumes
3-nerved, minutely pubescent.

2 Sandy fields. July—Oct. 12-18 in.

i ~~? GRAMINER. 271

3 P Pracox. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous.
numerous, with the flowers crowded, 2 from each bud, and one of
sessile. Rachis hairy at the base. Glumes orbicular, glabrous.
U May—Aug. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

4 P Lave. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves short, lanceolate, glabrous,
hairy at the throat. Spikes 3-6. Flowers 1 from each head. achis little
hairy at the base.

% June—Sept. Damp pastures. 1-2 ft.
5 P Frormanum. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long, the lower ones
ees and scabrous, the upper ones becoming nearly glabrous. Throat of the
villous. Spikes generally 3. Rachis hairy at the base. Flowers 1-2
from each bud.
UM June—Sept. Common. 3-4 ft.

6 P Purrvrascens. Stem decumbent, and erect, branching, glabrous.—
Leaves long, hairy at the base, dark purple. Spikes numerous. Flowers
crowded, 2 trom each bud. Rachis hairy at the base.

July—Oct. Common. 12-18 in.

7 P Disticuum. Stem prostrate, creeping, geniculate. Leaves short, shin-
ing. Sheuth with the throat hairy. Spekes 2-4. Glumes lanceolate.

Joint grass.
2% Through the summer. In damp soils, common.

8 P Vactnatum. Svlem creeping, glabrous, branching. Leaves linear,
short, the sheaths of the upper leaves longer than the joints. Spikes 1-2, one
of them sessile.

U% Through the summer. Damp soils, ow country. 12-18 in.

Genus X CERESIA.

Glumes 2, 1-flowered, with the exterior one longer and bi-
fidat the summit. Pale@ 2, alittle smaller than the glumes,
Spikes numerous. Flowers in 2 rows, under a wide, mem.
branous rachis.

1 C Frurrans. Sélem procumbent, creeping, assurgent, glabrous. Leaves
scabrous, 2-3 inches long. slizhtly glaucous | ewe: Sheaths hairy at the
base. Spikes aumerous, 20-30, recurved. Rachis with the flowers arranged
on the upper surface. Glumes dotted, white. Palee equal, the interior one
flat, the exterior convex.

Sept.—November. Swamps. 1-3 ft.

Genus XI AULAXANTHUS.

Glumes eqnal, lanceolate, 1-flowered, nerved. Palee 2,
nearly equal, the exterior concave, the interior flat.

1 A Citiatus. Stem erect, glabrous, compressed towards the base.—
Leaves \inear, ciliate, glabrous. Sheath ciliate, hairy at the throat. Glumes

villous. Palee brown, nearly black when mature.
U Sept—Oct. Pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

2A Rvurvus. Stem erect, larger than the preceding. Leaves glabrous.
Panicle \arge. Glumes covered with long, reddish brown hair.
Aug.—Sept. Damp soils. 2-3 ft.

Genus XII CENCHRUS.

Involucre 1-3-flowered, many parted, bristly. Glumes 2,
2-flowered, exterior ones smallest, the exterior floret sterile,
the other perfect. Palee 2, unawned.

es, i ae oe
Z .
+ ™ : ‘+ ks »s
& ‘ -~ Sa
272 MONOCOTYLODENOUS. » *Pe

1-C Ecnutnatus. Stem erect, or pubescent. Spikes consisting of 6-10
heads; spikelets approximate. IJnvolucre 10-parted, villous.
Aug.—Sept.. Sandy soils. 1-2 ft.

2 C Trrsutomes. Stem erect, compressed, sometimes branched. Leaves
scabrous on the upper surface, glabrous beneath. Sheath twice the length of
the joints. Glumes unequal, 2-flowered, Palee 2, the exterior valve acute.

@ July—Oct. Sandy soils. 12-15 in.

Genus XIII TRIPSACUM.

Flowers moneecious. Sterile florets. Stamens 3. Glumes
2, 2-flowered, outer one sterile, the interior neuter, Palea 1,
membranous. Fertile flowers. Glumes 2, 1-flowered, sur-
rounded by an involucre. Pale@ 2. Styles2. Seed1l.

1 T Dacrytorpes. Stem erect, glabrous, more or less compressed. Leaves
large, contracted atthe base. Sheath villous at the throat. Flowers in 3-
clustered spikes, the upper florets sterile, the lower fertile, generaily 2-4.

July—Aug. Ondry soils. 5-7 ft.

2 'T Monostacuyon. Stem erect, glabrous, compressed. Leaves large
serrulate, contracted at the base. Flowers in a solitary, terminal spike, up-
per florets sterile, the lower fertile. ;

Aug.—Oct. Along the sea cost. 3-5 ft.

C. STIPACE.

Inflorescence panicled, consisting of one flowered, solitary
spikelets. at

Genus XIV STIPA.

Glumes 2, membranous, 1-flowered. Pale@e 2, coriaceous,
shorter than the glumes, the lower one witha long terminal
awn, the upper one entire. Panicle lax.

1S Avewnacea. Stem erect, terete, giabrous, lower leaves longest, glabrous
beneath. scabrous on the upper surface. Flowers in diffuse panicles. Glumes
nearly equal, concave, sometimes awned. alee stiped, the stipe bearded.

Awn spiral. Feather grass.
2% June. Sandy soils, common’ 2-3 ft.

D. BROMEZ.

Infloresence panicled, consisting of solitary spikelets or ra-
ce.nes, 2, or many flowered. Glumes keeled. Palee resem-
bling the glumes, the lower one keeled, or concave, bearded,
the upper with 2 keels.

Genus XV ARISTIDA.

Glumes 2, membranaceous, unequal. Palee 2, on pedi-
cels, lower one coriaceous, 3-awned, the upper one very small,
or wanting. Scales collateral.

1 A Dicuotoma. Stem slender, branching, glabrous. Zeaves narrow, flat

a
Piaminze. 273

: finely serrulate. ‘ hoe in paniculate racemes. Glumes narrow lanceolate,
short awns, te. Palee involute, 3-awned, the middle one
longest, conterted. =. ;

a July. Loose soils. 12-18 in.

2 A Srricra, Stem erect, compressed, branching at the base, lower joints

Leaves glabrous. Sheaths longer than the pe, with the throat cili-

Panicle long, erect. Peduncles scabrous. Glumes unequal, with serru-

s. Palee with the exterior one hairy at the base. Awns long, scab-

uly—Aug. Rocky soils. 2-3 ft. r

rMis. Stem erect, simple, compressed. Leaves linear. Sheath§
Flowers in compound racemes, appressed. Glumes shorter than
terminated by awns. Pale@ unequal, exterior one 3-awned, with
the intermediate one longest, pubescent at the base. é
4 & Sept.—O.t. Pine barrens. 1-3 ft.

4 A-G . Stem erect, slender, glabrous, branching at the base:
Leaves linear, with sheaths shorter than the joints. Flowers in long spikes»
appressed. Glumes equaling the palee in length, the exterior palea involute®
banded -with light and dark spots, 3-awned, the interior palea minute, or
wanting.

2L Sept—Oct. Common on the sea coast. 10-15 in.

5 A Lanosa. Stem erect, pubescent at the base. Leaves glabrous be-
neath, pubescent above, with scabrous margins. Sheaths tomentose. Flow-
ers in racemose panicles. Glumes acute, compressed, unequal, exterior palea
3-awned, involute, the interior one very small. :

August~Sept. Sandy soils. 2-4 ft.

Genus XVI CALAMAGROSTIS.

ad
;

; Glumes 2, 1-flowered, acute. Pale@ 2, shorter than the
glumes, surrounded by a woolly pubescence at the base, dorsal
one sometimes awned.

1 C Americana. Puatarts Americana of Ell. Stem erect, branching,
niculate at the base with summit somewhat scnbrous. Leaves glabrous,
mear-lanceolate ; sheath shorter than the joints. Glumes compressed, Wi
| Re keel serrulate ; the interior one longest. Pale@ with 2 minute accessory
] vaives.

© April—May. Damp soils.
Genus XVII ANTHOXANTHUM.

lea bearded, intermediate florets perfect, sorter than the lat-
7 eral ones. Palew obtuse. Stamens 2. Styles 2. Panicle
contracted.

hairy. Sheath striate, pubescent atthe throat. Flowers in appressed pani-
cles. Glumes ‘acute, membranaceous, hairy, the interior one twice as long
as the other. Palew equal, villous, with an awn at the base of each. Styles
2, filiform. | Sweet scented Vernal grass.

% May—June. Common in the low country. Introduced. 12-15in.

Genvs XVIII. AIRA.

Glumes 2, 2-.3-flowered. Palee 2-equal, enclosing the seed,
aes one usually awned. Panicle compound. —

™ ¢

. 1 A Oporatum. Stem erect, scabrous at the summit. Leaves linear,

. -
: & lumes 2-3-flowered, lateral florets imperfect, with one pa-.

274 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

-1 A Pattens. Stem ereci, geniculate at the base, glabrous. Leaves flat?
slightly scabrous, narrow. Sheaths glabrous. Gluwmes compressed, keeled»
the interior valve longest. Palee 2, the exterior double the length of the in-
terior, bearing a short awn on the back. y

2 March—April. Wet soils, common. 1-2 ft.

2 A. Frexvosa. Stem erect; terete, glabrous. Leaves setaceous. Pahicle
diffuse, with the branches somewhat verticillate. Glumes unequal. Palee
equal, the exterior one pubescent at the base, bearing an awn at the base.

1 August—Sept. Shady woods. 1-2 ft.

3 A Purpurea. Stem slender, compressed,scabrous at the joints. Leaves
scabrous, pubescent on the upper surface. Sheaths scabrous, the throat pu-
bescent. Glumes 2-flowered, the exterior valves small, with the margins in-
cised. Palee 2, the exterior one bifid, with the midrib extending into an
awn, the interior valve villous.

2 Sept.—Oct. Seacoast. 1-2 ft.

4 A Capituacea. Stem erect, small. Leaves short, glabrous, narrow.
Flowers in capillary panicles, diffuse, large for the size of the plant. Glumes
acute, with the keel rough. Palee unawned, larger than the glumes.

July—Aug. Sandy soils. 8-10 in.

5 A Trirnora. Stem erect, glabrous, slender Leaves short, flat, scab-
rous on the under surface. Sheaths shorter than the joints with incised stip-
ules. Glumes unequal, linear lanceolate, keeled. Palee lanceolate, 3-5-nerved.

WU April—May. Upper Car. & Ga. 12-18 in.

6 A Osrusata. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves flat, somewhat scabrous
and hairy. Sheaths hairy. Panicle racemose. Glumes 2-3-flowered, the ex-
terior one linear, the interior broad, obtuse. Palee nearly equal, the exterior
tinged with green, the interior white.

March—April. Pine barrens, common.

7 A Mottts. Stem slender, glabrous, naked at the summit. Leaves |in-
ear, short. Flowers in racemose panicles, scattered. Glumes with the inte-
rior obtuse, the exterior acute. Pale@ acute, the interior shortest, usually 2-
cleft.

2| April—May. Middle Car. & Ga. Common: 1-2 ft.

Genus XVII]. AVENA.

Glumes 2, 2-7-flowered, longer than the florets. Palee
bilaciniate, or with the upper bifid toothed, with a twisted
awn on the back. Seed furrowed. Panicle loose compound. _

1 A Sprcata. Stem erect, pubescent, near the summit. eaves subulate,
small, pubescent. Sheath with the throat bearded, villous. Flowers panicled.
Spikes racemose, on short pedicels. Glumes usually 6-flowered, longer than
the spike, margins membranous. Palee 2, exterior one lanceolate, villous,
the sides terminating in two awns, with the spiral one on the back, between
them, interior one ciliate.

21 April—May. Upper districts of Car. & Ga. 1-2 ft.

2 A Pennsytvanica: Resembles the preceding with the exception that
the glumes are 2-flowered, and seeds villous. :

Genus XIX ARUNDO.

Glumes 2, naked, unequal, about 5-flowered. Palee 2,un- ©
equal, surrounded by bristles at the base, lower one mucronate,
or slightly awned. Style 1.

1 A Puracmires. Stem erect, jointed, branching towards the summit—
Leaves lanceolate, flat, pubescent on the under surface. Panicle large, loose, _

t

‘

a sy S
. .
“s , 275

GRAMINES.

terminal, somewhat nodding. _Peduncles pubescent. Glumes shorter than
the a valves unequal, “Palee unequal, the exterior largest. Stamens 3.
~ +

short. : Reed grass.
hh March—April. Rich,damp coils. 3-15 ft. .
Gunus XX FESTUCA.

Glumes 2, unequal, many flowered. Pale@ 2, lanceolate,
outer one acuminate, or awned, Panicle usually compound,

1 F Tenetta. Stem erect, geniculate at (he base. Leaves subulate, pu-
bescent and scabrous on the upper surface Panicle secund, simple ; spike-
lets 6-9-flowered.. Glumes unequally scabrous. Pale@ longer than ib
exterior valve keeled, awned.

April—May Dry soils, common. 6-12 in.

2 F Porysracnya. Stem procumbent, branching, glabrous. Leaves nar-
row, subulate. Sheaths longer than the joints. Panicle seeund, erect; spike-
lets about 10-flowered, the exterior glume small, the interior larger and awn-
ed, the exterior palee awned and keeled.

U Sept—Oct. Wetsoils. 1-2 ft.

3 F Myvuros. Stem erect, geniculate at the base, glabrous. Leaves subu-
late, scabrous on the margins. Sheaths much longer than the joints. Panicle
slender, crowded, not secund ; spikelets 4-7, flowered. Glumes :
rior palea concave hairy, awned. d ‘

@© March—Apri!. Dry soils. 6-12 in. 1 :

4 F Parvirtora. Stem slender, glabrous. Leaves linear, almost filiform.

Panicle slender ; spikelets subulate, terete, 5-flowered, exterior palee awned.
April—May. Pine barrens 12-18 in.

5 F Derruscuta. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves subulate, scabrous. Pan-
_ cle erect, secund, short; spikelets 6-8-flowered. Glumes acute, unequal.
Palee unawned, interior one small.
M June—July. In fields. 12-18 in.

brous. Panicle secund, nodding ; spikelets 6-flowered, con.pressed.
unawned. :
UY June—July. Woods. 2-3 feet.

Genus XXI CERATOCHLOA.

Glumes 6--8-flowered, shor an the florets. Palee tooth-
ed, the lower one mucronate between the teeth. Seed fur-
rowed, 3-horned. Panicle nearly simple. Spikelets com-
pressed. Florets in 2 rows.

- 1C Ustoromes. Stemerect. Leaves narrow, the sheaths hearded at the ©

e glumes, ~ .

6 F Nvrans. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves nese aco

>

7 throat, the lower one hairy. Panicle nodding, spreading ; spikelets oblong.

lanceolate, compresssed, 6-8-flowered.
O duly- Fertile soils. 12-18 inthes. +t ve

Genus XXII. DACTYLIS.

.

= : :

~Glumes 2, many flowered, unequal, the larger one keeled.
Palee 2, without awns, lanceolate, lower one mucronate, the
_ upper one bifid. Spikelets clustered into a 1-seeded head.

1D Guomenata. Stemerect, glabrous. Leaves linear, scabrous. Sheath

~

276 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

seabrous. Panicle secund, clustered. Glumes lanceolate, 2-4-flowered. Pa-
lee with the keel ciliate.

2 June—July. In fields. 2-3 feet.
Genus XXIII BROMUS.

Glumes 2, usually many flowered, shorter than the florets,
which are imbricated in 2 rows. Lower palea cordate, emar-
ginate, with an awn sometimes below the summit. Scales
ovate, smooth.

1 B Secatrinus. Stem glabrous, swollen at the joints, erect. Leaves pu-
bescent on the upper surface, ciliate. _Pantcle erect, or nodding, branched ;
spikelets oblong-ovate, compressed. Florets about 10, distinct, longer than
t he bristles.

=} July. Cultivated lands. 2-3 ft.

2 B Cmuartus. Stem slender, swollen and hairy at the jonts. Laaves and
Sheaths hairy. Panicie nodding. Spikes slender, cylindrical. Glumes pu-
bescent. Exterior palea pubescent, ciliate. Awn nearly as long as the valve,
interior one much smaller

3 C Pureans. Stem erect, glabrous. eaves scabrous. Sheaths villous.

Panicle nodding, diffuse. Peduncles hairy; spikelets 4—6-flowered. Glumes
pubescent, the interior one awned. Exterior palea awned, hairy at the sum-

mit.
% July—September. Mountains. 1-2 ft.
Genus XXIV POA.

Glumes 2, usually many flowered. Spikelets compressed.
Palee sometimes woolly at the base. Scales smooth. Pani-
cle more or less branching, or scattered.

1 P Car:tuaris. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear, hairy, short, flat.
Sheath longer than the joints, hairy at the throat Panicle very large, ex -
piter capillary ; spikelets 3-flowered, ovate. Glumes pubescent. Palee
pubescent.

<< Aug.—Sept. Sandy fields. 1-2 ft.

2 P Tenuis. Stem somewhat compressed, much branched, glabrous.—
Leaves linear, long, scabrous. ‘lhroat of the sheath hairy. Panicle diffuse,
capillary ; spikelets 1-3-flowered. Glumes glabrous. Palee glabrous, the exe
terior one keeled.

2 Aug.—Sept. Upper Car. 12-18 in.

&3 P Hrrsura. Stem erect, compressed, glabrous, branching, hairy ai the
axils. Leaves glabrous, long, pubescent atthe base. Sheath hairy. Glumes
glabrous, tinged with purple.

2% Aug—Oct. Dry fields. 1-2 ft.

4 P Parvirtora- Stem simple, decumbent, compressed, leafy. Leaves
distichous, flat, glabrous. Sneath glabrous. Panicle diffuse, capillary ; spike-
lets generally 3-flowered ; florets obtuse, caducous.

July, Shady woods.. Middle Car. & Ga.

5 P Conrerta. Stem erect, geniculate, terete, swollen at the joints.
Leaves glabrous flat. Panicles terminal'and axillary, erect, Spikelets 8-flow-
ered, smooth. Exterior palea with colored veins.

July—August. Middle Car. & Ga. 2-3 ft.
6 P Annva. Stem glabrous, procumbent, geniculate. eaves glabrous.

Panicle diffuse. Spikelets usually 4~5-flowered. Glumes slightly pubescent.
Feb.—April. Cultivated grounds. 6-8 in.

GRAMINES. 277

7 P Avrumnatis. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves slightly scabrous, flat.
Panicles diffuse. Spikelets generally 3-flowered. Glumes unequal; exterior
palea obtuse, 5 nerved. ;

UY August.—Sept. Middle Car. and Ga. 12-18 in.

8 P Viriwis. Stem erect, oblique at the base, striate, glabrous. Leaves
ane linear, flat. Panicle diffuse, with 3 or4 branches at each joint.
acute, margins scarious, white. Spikelets 3-5 flowered, woolly at
ase. ~
U% May—June. Common. 2-3 ft.

9 P Anevustirotia. Stem glabrous, erect. Leaves linear, glabrous, invo-
lute, upper ones broadest. Panicle Crowded. Sprkelets usually 4-flowered,
villous at the base. Palee tinged with purple, villous at the base.

U& May—June. -Common. 1-2 ft. a

10 P Tenetta. Stem decumbent, glabrous... Leaves yaa scabrous
on the upper surface. Sheath hairy at the throat. Panicle expanding, with
verticillate branches ; exterior palea purple, 3-5-nerved.

© Through the Summer. Cultivated grounds, common. 6-12 in,

11 P Pecrinacea. Stem erect, or oblique. Leaves erect, hairy at the base.
Sdeaths hairy at the throat. Panicle capillary, expanding, pyramidal, hairy
in the axils. Spikelets 5-10-flowered ; interior palea persistent. _

© July—Aug. Sandy fields. 8-12 in. '

12 P Exacrostis. Stem geniculate and branching at tie base, glabrous.
Leaves short, linear, glabrous, nerved. Panicle spreading, lower branches
hairy in the axils. Spikelets 9-15-flowered ; florets obtuse ; exterior palea

| acute, 5-nerved, transparent.
: © July—August. Sandy fields. 12-18 in.

13 P Nrrma. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear; throat of the sheath
slightly hairy. Panicle diffuse, capillary. Spikelets 7-9-flowered. Glumes
t compressed ; ex erior palea 3-nerved, transparent.
; © Through the Summer. Cultivated lands. 12-18 in.

‘14 P Rerracta. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves slightly hairy. Pans
» tee diffuse, large. Spikelets 15-20-flowered ; exterior palea 3-nerved.
, August-Sept. Damp soils. 2 ft.

415 P Fuorrans. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves scabrous on the upper
surface. Sheaths glabrous, with large stipules. Panicle branching. §

lets sessile, 9-10 flowered. Glumes membranous, smaller than the palew;

exterior palea 7-nerved, obtuse. _
May—Aug. Upper districts. 1-2 ft.

16 P Reprans. Flowers dicecious. Stem decumbent, creeping, branched.

a Leaves subulate, striate, slightly pubescent. Sheath hairy at the throat.

- Panicle fascicled. Sprkelets 12-20-flowered ; exterior palea with the midrib

n.
p ster Through the Summer. Moist cultivated lands. 6-18 in.

17 P Riewa. S’em assurgent, glabrous, rigid. Leaves subulate, glabrous.
Panicle secund. Spikelets linear-lanceolate, 3-5-7-flowered. Glumes keeled.
Palee rouneded, tinged with purple. _

U April—May. Dry soils. 2-4 in. den

18 P Quinqueripa. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves distichous at the base,
ayer serrulate. Sheath hairy at the throat. Panicle expanding. Spikelets
5-flowered ; exterior palea 3-5-nerved, which extend beyond the margin,
hairy at the base. f

U Sept—Oct. Sandy soils,common. 4 ft.

19 P Ampicua. Stemerect, glabrous. Leaves linear, glabrous. Sheaths
«ns - the yg Panicle expanding. Spikelets dark purple, sessile.

pt.

————————— —— - -

Genus XXV_ UNIOLA.

Glumes numerous, shorter than the florets. Florets 3-20,
q PART Il. 22

.

278 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

in two rows. Spikelets compressed, the lower palea carinate,
mucronate, the upper one subulate. Scales emarginate.
Seed 2-horned.

1 U Pantcuonata. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long, narrow, entire,

glabrous. Sheaths hairy atthe throat. Panicle large. Glumes 4-5 many
owered ; exterior palea mucronate, 6-nerved, interior one ciliate.
U July—Aug. On the sea coast. 4-8 ft. ,

2 U Spicata Stem erect, terete, glabrous. eaves distichous, subulate,
involute. Panicle compressed. Glumes 2-3, 8-10-flowered.

UU July—Sept. On the seacoast. 1 ft. :

3 U Latirotia. Siem terete, glabrous. Leaves flat, glabrous, throat of
the sheath ciliate. Glumes 3, 7-14-flowered, the upper ones sterile, exterior
palea many nerved, with the keel ciliate. Flowers generally monandrous.

2 August—Sept. Mountains.

4 U Nitma. Stem glabrous. Leaves flat, narrow. Panicles expanding,
few flowered. Glumes 3, many flowered. Flowers monandrous.
7 June—July. Middle Ga. 2-5 ft.

5 U Gracinis. Stem glabrous, erect. Leaves scabrous on the upper sur-
face, linear, flat. Glumes 3, 3-flowered- Panicle long, erect, with appressed
branches. lowers monandrous.

2. Through the Simmer. Very common. 1-2 ft.

Genus XXVI BRIZA.

Glumes 2, many flowered. J*lowers imbricate, in two
rows. Palee ventricose, lowcr one embracing the upper.
Seed beaked. Panicle compound, loose, wiih pendulous
branches.

1 B Eracrostis. Stem decumbent, geniculate, glabrous. Leaves scab-
rous on the upper surface, liner-lanceolate. Sheaths shorter than the joints,
bearded at the throat. Panicle compound; spikelets cordate at the base.—
Flowers numerous; exterior palea 3-nerved, acute, the interior one ciliate

along the nerves. )
June—Nov. Cultivated lands, very common. 12-18 in.

Genus XXVIII MELICA.
Glumes 2, unequal, 2-flowered. Pale@ 2, unequal; upper
florets sterile.

1M Guapra. Stem erect, terete, glabrous. Leaves linear with long

sheaths. Flowers in paniculate racemes. acemes 3-5-flowered. Glumes
‘shorter than the palez, the interior palea ciliate.
U April—May. Mid. Car.& Ga. 2-3 ft.

CHLORIDE.

Inflorescence spiked; spikelets solitary, with the upper flo-
ret abortive and different from the rest. Glumes keeled ; the
lower palea with 2 keels, usually bearded.

Genus XXVIII. CYNODON.
Spikes digitate. Spikelets 1-sided, in a single row, fili-

-

-_ Fis SO

GRAMINE®. 270, 5

form. Glumes 2, shorter than the florets. The upper palea _
of the fertile floret bifid, toothed. ~ Seed loose. .
1 C Dactyton. Stem creeping, terete, glabrous. Leaves expanding, some-

what hairy, 2-4 inches long. _ longer than the joints, hairy, with cili- ’

stipules. pone Glumes nearly equal, keeled. Bermuda grass. , #
- oT Trough the summer. Common. ;

Gexus XXIX CHLORIS. ’

Flowers polygamous. Glumes 2, 2-flowered, one of them
perfect and sessile, the o\her staminate. Pale@ of the perfect
flower 2, awned. Spikes by fours, digitate.

1 C Perrza. Stem prostrate, branching, assurgent, geniculates Leaves
glabrous, with the margins and midrib serrulate. Glumes 2, 2-flowered, ex-
terior glume awned, the interior smaller, keeled. Palea of the sterile floret
eoncave, obtuse
June—Aug. On the sea coast. :

Genus XXX MONOCERA.

Flowers poly gomous, on one side of the rachis. Glumes 2,
many flowered, awned below the summit. Pale@ of the per-
fect flower 2-valved, unequal, the exterior one awned below
the summit, those of the sterile flower unawned,

1 M Aromartica. Stem pubescent, erect. Leaves scabrous on the upper

surface, glabrous beneath. Sheaths shorer than the joints, hairy at the throat.

s terminal, secund ; spikelets in 2 rows. Glumes 3-flowered, the exte-

rior glume with an awn projecting from the center of the back, the interior

palea small, pubescent. , Toothache grass,
May—July. Pine barrens.

Genus XXXI ELEUSINE.

Flowers on one si.'e of the rachis. Glumes 2, unequal, 5-7. bine ah
flowered. Pule@ 2, obtuse, upper one bifid. Scales fimbri- '
ate. Spikes digitate.

_1_E Mocronarta. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves slightly scabrous, with 4
hispid sheaths, larger thanthe joints. Panicle long, withihe spikes 4-5 inches
ey Glumes nearly equa), with colored keels. Paleae unequal, the exteri-
or hairy.
: . © July—Oct. Cultivated lands. 1-3 ft.

2 E Inpica. Stem decumbent, lucid. Leaves linear, with the under sur-
face glabrous, long. Sheaths pubescent, compressed. Spikes usually 5, digi- :
tate, one below the rest; spikelets usually 5 flowered. Glumes unequal,
with the keels scabrous. Wire grass.

UY June—Oct. Common. 1-2 ft .
3 E Crvciata. Stem decumbent and assurgent, glabrous. Leaves nar- i
row, ciliate. Spikes 2-4; spikelets usually 3-flowered, the terminal one usu-

ally sterile, or wanting, extremity of the rachis naked.
© July—Common 12-18 inches

Inflorescence spiked. Spikelets 1, or many flowered.— |
Glumes equal. Upper palea 2-keeled.

— ——

s ~ - Sl

280 © MONOCOTYLEDENOUS. ‘

*
_ 1 E Virernicus. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves scabrous, with scabrous _

Genus XKXII_ ELYMUS. i
Sptkelets 2, or more at each joint of the rachis, 3-9-flower- —
ed. Glumes 2, nearly equal, sometimes absent, lower palea
entire, with a shert awn, upper one bifid. Scales ov-te, hairy. ~

sheaths. Glumes 2, somewhat lateral, terminating by an awn, the exterior
palea concave, awned, about the size of the interior.
2 June—Aug. try soils. 2-3 ft.
2 E Sriarus. Spike erect; spikelets 2-flowered, awned, hispid, in pairs.
Glumes linear,awned. Stem erect, striate. Zeaves lanceolate, acuminate,

upper surface scabrous. A’achis pubescent.
2 June. Shady woods. 8-12 in.

3 E Hysrrix. Spike erect; spikelets expanding, 4-flowered, destitute of
glumes. Paleae glabrous. Leaves glaucous.
2 July. Mountains 2-3 feet.

Genus XXXIII ROTTBOLLIA.

Flowers ii 1-sided spikes. Glumes 1-2-flowered, the flow-
ers sterile and perfect.

1 R Dimwipsata. tem creeping, branching, glabrous. Leaves glabrous,
sometimes opposite, perennial. Spikes terminal, flat. Glumes unequal, the
exterior shortest. Paleae lanceolate, the exterior longest.

Through the summer. On the sea coast.

Genus XXXiV SPARTINA.

Flowers in one sided spikes, imbricate, in2 rows. Glumes
2, unequal, keeled. Palee 2, unequal, without awns.

1S Juncea. Stem glabrous, columnar. Leaves linear, convolute when
old. Sheaths glabrous, ciliate at the throat. Sprkes few, pedunculate ; exte-
rior glume small, the interior one long, keeled ; exterior palea shortest, the
interior compressed, as long as the glume.

Through the summer. Seacoast. 2-3 ft.

2S Ponysracuya. Stem glabrous, columnar. Leaves broad, very long,
scabrous on the upper surface. Sheath longer than the joints, with the throat
hairy. Spikes numerous, 10-12 expanding, alternate.

2| September. On the sea coast. 3-10 ft.

3S Grasra. Stem glabrous, fistular. Zeaves long, glabrous, concave

Spikes erect, appressed 5-8. Glumes and pal @ ciliate on the keels. ‘
2, August—Sept. On the sea coast. 2-4 ft.
SACHARINE, _

Inflorescence spiked, or panicled. Glumes not keeled.
Palee thin, membranaceous, without keels, the lower one com-
monly bearded.

Genus XXXV. ANDROPOGON.

Flowers polygamous, spiked. Spikelets in pairs, 1-2-flow-
ered, the lower ones sterile, or when but one it is perfect.

glumes coriaceous.

lA
he

. > te FR, :
sometimes wanting, when p

one generally awned. Pos tthe’
Cruiatus. Stem erect, sometimes decumbent, pubescent at the joi
scabrous, slightly hairy. Panicle naked, expanding. £ rs Pp)

d sterile Glumes hairy, the exterior one many nerved, the interior 5-n
. alee ciliate, the interior one awned. ;
% September. Pine barrens. 3-4 ft.

2 A Norans. Stem erect, glabrous, lower joints swollen. Leaves scabrous.
Panicle branching nodding. Flowers by pairs. G/umes hairy, colored, fring-
ed atthe summit. Palee hairy, the inner one with a contorted awn.
pt.—Oct. Dry soils. Very common- 3-6 ft. -

3 A Metanocarrus. Stem erect, branching, glabrous. Leaves scabrous»
with the sheath hairy at the throat. Spikes clustered, many flowered, with
the involucre bearing a long awn. Glumes 2, lanceolate, pubescent, colored.

small, membranous, with a long contorted awn arising from the base.
U Sept—Oct. Pine barrens. 2-3 ft. = §

4 A Scoparics. Stem glabrous, tinged with ‘purple. Leaves channeled,
slightly hairy. Sheaths hairy. Flowers in straight panicles, by pairs on the
spikes, the perfect ones sessile, the neuter one stiped and awned. chis”
hairy. Glumes 2, the exterior 5-nerved. Palew purple, with hairy margins,
the interior awned at the summit. ;

Sept.—Oct. Poor soils, common. 2-3 ft.

5 A Arcenrevs. Stem glabrous, branching, tinged with purple. Leaves
linear, scabrous. Panicle long, slender. Spikes conjugate, covered with
white silvery hairs. Glumes hairy along the margins.

Sept—Oct. Dry soils. 2-3 ft. ae

6 A Vacinatus. Stem erect, glabrous. Leuves long, linear, with glab-
rous sheaths. Panicle slender, appressed, branches divided. Spikes short,
solitary, or conjugate. Rachis hairy. Glumesserrulate. Flowers monandrous.

U% Sept—Oct. Damp soils. 3 ft.

7 A Dissrrirtorum. Stem erest, branching, Leaves linear, scabrous,
with the throat of the sheath hairy. Panicle appressed. Spikes conjugate.
Flowers by pairs, hairy, monandrous, with a straight awn. Broom grass.

U Sept—Oct. Common. 3-4 ft.

8 A Macrovrvs. Stem erect, slightly compressed. Leaves linear, slightly
scabrous. Sheath vi'lous along the margin. Panicles clustered. Spukes con-
jugate, clustered, each having a sheath. Peduncles hairy. Flowers monan-
drous with a straight awn.

4 October. Damp soils. 2-3 ft.

9 A Terrastacuyus. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves long, hairy on the
upper surface. Sheaths hairy. Panicle slender, erect, appressed; sheaths of
the spikes ey Spikes usually 4. Glumes serrulate, with a hairy involucre
at the base. Flowers monandrous.

U October. Pine barrens. 2-3 ft.

10 A Furcatus. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves linear, nearly glabrous.
Spikes generally by fours, terminal ; sterile florets without awns, the awn of
the perlect floret contorted.

August—Sept. Mountains. 2-3 ft.

Gexus XXXVI. GYMNOPOGON.

Glumes 2, carinate, nearly equal, longer than the floret.
Palee@ shorter than the glames, equa!; the exterior one 3-
nerved, terminated by a straight awn, Spike panicled,

22%

ee ee ee a

~ 982 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.-

1 G Racemosum. Stem erect and decumbent, glabrous, short joints.
Leaves distichous, cordate, lanceolate, nerved, short, glabrous, Sheaths hairy
at the throat. Panicle terminal, expanding, somewhat verticillate.

21 Sept—Oct. Dry soils. 1-2 ft.

Genus XXXVII. ERIANTHUS. 4

Glumes 2, nearly equal, villous at the base, Palee 2, une-

“qual, the inner one bearing a long awn near its summit.
Stamens 2. Styles 2.

1E Atorecurorpes. Stem erect, a little scabrous, villous towards the summit.
Leaves long, striate, hairy on the under surface. Sheath villous at the throat.
Flowers ina crowded villous panicle. Involucre hairlike. Glume lanceolate.
Paleae purplish, unequal; the interior smallest, awned.
WU Sept—Oct. Wet grounds. 6-10 ft.

‘ 2 EK Breviparpis. Stem erect, upper joints bearded, lanceolate, hairy at
‘the base. Flowers in appressed panicles Glumes purple, ciliate, Paleae cil-
@ rates purplish
om, 2 Sept.—Oct. Common. 3-5 ft.
3 E. Srricrus. Stem erect: Leaveslong, scabrous onthe margins. Pan
_. . acle appressed; spikelets 2-flowered. Jnvolucre cowsisting of a few hairs, or
m4 wanting. Glumes with the nerves spinous.
. .

2 Aug.—Sept. Low country. 4-6 ft.

4 — Conrortus. Stem erect, bearded at the jonits. Leaves long, linear-
~ Janceolate. Panicle appressed. Jnvolucre as long as the glumes. Interior
palea shortest, with a spirally contorted awn.
2 Sept.—October. Lowcountry. 4-5 ft

ORYZES.

Inflorescence pan cled. Spzkelets solitary, 1-flowered.— -

The lower palea cart.laginous, compressed, keeled.
Genus XXXVIII LEERSIA.

Spikelets 1-flowered. Glume none. Palee 2, keeled, com-
pressed. Scales 2. Flowers in panicles.

1 L Virernica. Stem decumbent, erect, hairy at the joints. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, scabrous, acute Panicle loose, terminal, with scattered branch-
es, Fiowers on one side of the rachis, monandrous. Paleae equal, the ex-
terior one keeled, the interior one ciliate. Rice grass.

UW Aug—Sept. Damp soils. 2-3 ft.

2 L Lenticunaris. Stem erect, glabrous, except at the joints. Leaves
scabrous along the margins. Sheathshispid. Panicleerect. Flowers large,
diandrous. Paleae ciliate. :

2. Aug,—Sept. Damp soils. 2-4 ft.

3 L Oryzoives. Sten erect, or procumbent at the base. Leaves scabrous,
linear-lanceolate. Panicle large. Flowers triandrous, imbricate, with the
keel of the palee ciliate.

2 Oct—Novomber. Swamps. 3-4 feet.

Genus XXXIX ZIZANIA.

Flowers moneecious. Glume none. Sterile florets min-
gled with the fertile ones. Palee 2, sub-awned. Fertile florets
: palee 2,awned. Style 2-parted.

q
* |

a + . _. .

: i? -
* eyprrace.x. 283
| 1 Z Aquatica. Stem erect, glabrous, pubescent at the joints. Leaves ob-

| long, lanceolate, glabrous. Sheaths shorter than Ro pemone Flowers in ter-
minal panicles, the upper branches bearing fe owers, the lower ones
| sterile. Stamens 6. Styles a? Wild Rice. —
2% Oct.—Nov. ‘In inundated lands. 6-12 ft.
2 Z Mitiacea. Stemerect, glabrous. Leaves very long, 2-6 feet, 1-2 in-
ches wide, flat. Flowers in an expanding panicle, ferule and stenle ones in-
termingled. Glumes with short awns.
U April—May. In water. 6-10it.

BAMBUSACE Ze. . c.
,
Genus XL ARUNDINARIA spe

Glumes 2, many flowered, unequal, the exterior one small-
it: P 2, unequal, the exterior one largest. les 3-
es ; quai, : ~ Stylege 3

nn

cleft, short. | ‘

t. urge, flat, distichous; sheaths longer than the joints.
4 d of distichous spikes, peduncles pubescent. - Thee:

. ciliate, very small. The exterior palea largest, ciliate. — seed ylin-

. not flower every year. When it does bloom, itis in the spring.

2 Rich, damp soils. 5-20 feet. ) Cane.

S .. * Orver CXXHI. CYPERACEA.*® ™

‘ 7” 2
P 1 A Macrosrerma. Stem erect, glabrous, terete, with hollow
.

7

* "4
To a "'.

_ Flowers perfect, or monacious, consisting of imbricated,
solitary bracts. Perianth none, unless the glumes, when
) present, be so considered: Stamens hypogynous, definite, 1-
* 12. . Anthers fixed by their base. Ovary \-seeded, often sur-
| rounded by hypogynous sete, which are probably a rudimenta-

ry perianth. Style 1, divided. Stems usually angular.—
Sheaths of the leaves entire. |

Genus I CYPERUS.

| Spikelets compressed. Glumes imbricate, in 2 rows, each
| generally enclosing a flower. Set@ none.

q _1C Articuratus. Stemerect, jointed, clothed at the base with 3 sheath
like leaves. Flowers in compound umbels; spikelets many flowered Glumes
dotted with red, two or three of the lowest sterile.

' UY June—Aug. Wet places. 3-6 ft
2 C Fascicutarus. Stem triquetrous. Leaves setaceous, 1 or 2. Sprkes
| many flowered, in terminal fascicles. Jnvolucre 2-leaved, linear. Glumes
: with the keel green. a
June—Aug. Middle Ga. 6-8 in. *

3 C Pomrormis. Stem triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves linear, glabrous.
| Spikes fascicled, flattened. Involucre 3-leaved, 2 of them long. Glumes .
| ovate, yellowish.

% July—Aug. Sandy fields. 6-8 inches.
_4C Kytutexomes. Stem triquetrous. Flowers in globose heads.—
Spikes generally 8-flowered. IJnvolucre 4-leaved.

YU June. Wet pine woods. 6-8*in.

:
284 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

5 C Autumnatis. Séem terete. Spikes slender, terminal, digitate, usual-
ly by threes. IJnvolucre 2-leaved, as long as the umbel. Glumes purple.
2 July—Aug. On margins of ponds.

6 C Compressvs. Stem triquetrous, naked. Leaves linear-lanceolate.—
Flowers in compound umbels; spikelets many flowered, nearly capitate.
Glumes acuminate, with white margins.

2 Aug.—Sept. Sandy pastures. 3-8 in.

7 C Vecetus. Stem slender, nearly terete. Leaves linear lanceolate,
channeled, finely serrulate near the summit. Flowers in compound um-
bels. Spikelets in globose heads. Jnvolucre 4-leaved. Glumes ovate.

2 June—Sept. Ponds and ditches. 2-3 ft.

8 C Virens. Stem triquetruous. Leaves linear-lanceolate, 2-3 feet long.
Umbels compound ; spikelets in compact heads, many flowered. Involucre
long. lowers monandrous.

2 May—Oct. Rich swamps, common.

9 C Mariscomwes. Stem erect, glabrous, naked. Leaves channeled, ser-
riula‘e. Aprkes in globose heads, terminal. Jnvolucre 3-leaved, long. Glumes
compressed.

June—Sept. Sandy soils. 1 foot.

10 C Friavescens. Stem nearly terete, shining. Leaves linear, sheathing
the stem at the base. Umbels compound; spikelets crowded, lanceolate.
July—Oct. Wetsoils. 8-12 in.

11 C Graciuis. S/em siender, acutely angled. Leaves 3-angled. Umbels
compound; spikelets linear-Janceolate.
Sept—Oct. Damp soils. 10-12 in.

12 C Hypra. Stem obtusely angled. eaves radicle, recurved. Umbels
simple and compound ; spikelets linear. Jnvolucre 2-3-leaved.
Through the summer. Seacoast. 3-8 in.

13 C Repens. Stem 3-angled, with the sides concave. Leaves glabrous,
recurved. Umbels usually simple. IJnvolucre 3-4-leaved. Spikes crowded.
21 July—Sept. In fields. 12-18 in.

14 C Tenurrtorus. Siem leafy, nearly terete. Leaves channeled, serru-
late. Spikes corymbose ; spikelets linear. Jnvolucre many leaved, with the
two exterior very long. Flowers frequently diandrous.

15 C Srricosts Stem 3-angled. Leaves long, minutely serrate. Spikes
oblong; spikelets subulate. Jnvelucre longer than the umbel.
Augusi—Oct. Wet places. 2-3 ft.

16 C Terraconus. Stem naked, angled. Leaves channeled, serrulate.

Umbels many rayed. Spikes 3-5 flowered.
WY 2-3 ft.

17 C Fuavicomis. Stem obtusely angled. Leaves linear-lanceolate, slight-
ly serrulate near the summit. Umbels compound. Jnvolucre long. Spikes
expanding, 10-12-flowered.

2 May—Sept: Rich soils. 1-2 ft

18 © Speciosus. Stemerect. angled. eaves channeled serrulate. Spikes
in corymbs; spikelets subulate, 6-3 flowered, distichous. Jnvolucre many
leaved, long. Jnvolucels longer than the partial umbels ; common peduncles
sheathed at the base.

“2 = =August—Oct. Wet places. 2-4 fi.

19 C Enstentt. Slem 3-angled. Leaves linear, scabrous along the midrib
and margins. Spikes corymbose, branching at the base ; spikelets numerous,
linear, crowded, browr. Jnvolucre 8-leaved, exterior one longest.

21 August—Sept. In wet places. 1-2 ft.

Genus II DULICHIUM.

Spikes somewhat racemose, axillary. Spkelets linear-lan-

ceolate, compressed. Glumes ‘distichous, sheathing. Style
very long, 2 cleft. Nut with bristles at the base.

1 D Sparuaceum. Sees ee ocrucnnsy, terete at the base, triangular
ve. Leaves |inear-lanceolate, pointing in 3 directions ; spikelets spread- j
ing, ¢ os flowered, forming axillary racemes. Peduncles as long as the sheaths
of the leaves.

>

Genus II. KYLLINGIA.

Flowers distinct, arranged in a roundish spike, imbricate.
Glumes 2, 1-flowered. Pale@ 2, longer than the glumes.

_ 1K Mownocernata. Stem filiform, 3-angled. Leaves linear, heads single,
inclining to one side. Involucre generally 3-leavec, one of the leaves erect. r
2% October. Lower Ga. 2-12 in.
_ 2 K Pumira. Svem erect, triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves subulate, expand- .
ing. IJnvolucre usually 3-leaved, unequal. Flowers in a terminal, nearly gle-
bose head. Glumes none. Paleae 2, compressed. Flowers diandrous.
% August--Dec. Damp soils. Very common. 3-6 in. ‘

3 K Macutata. Stem triquetrous, glabrous. Leaves subulate. Flowers
usually in 3 heads. Glume 1, lanceolate, cuneate. Paleae 2, unequal, the

exterior one shortest. Flowers monandrous: ,
% <August—Oct. 3-5in.
SCIRPE#. :

Genus IV. SCIRPUS. e

Glumes imbricating the spike on all sides, one or two of the
outer ones occasionally without flowers. Pale@ none. Seed
1, with bristles at its base. P

(a) Spike solitary, terminal.

S Caprrtiacevs. Stem erect, and procumbent, slightly furrowed with a
sheath surrounding its base. eaves none. Glumes acute. Seed compres-
sed, obovate, with 6 bristles at the base.

© March—June. 1-3 in. ;
2S Tricnopes. Stem setaceous, glabrous. Spikes ovate-lanceolate. Glumes

ovate-lanceolate, nearly white. Seed 3-angled, ribbe
© June—July. Lowcountry. 6-8 in.-

3S Smrtex. Stemerect. glabrous, witha sheath at thebase. Spike ovate.
Glumes obtuse, nearly white. ,
U Through the summer. Wet places. 8-13 in.
4S Furrormis. Stem filiform, terete. Spike cylindrical, oblong, obtuse -
Glumes nearly round.
July—Aug. Wet places.
5 S Paxusrris. Stem glabrous, s‘riaté, lucid, with 2-3 sheaths at the base.
Spike oblong-ianceolate. Glume obtuse, with the midrib green.
Aprii—May. Marshes. I-2 ft.

6 S Carrratvus. Slemerect, glabrous, inflated, with a short sheath at the
ristles 6.

8 ovate. Glumes coriaceous, nearly round.
the summer. Dampsoils. 10-18 in.
) tus. Stem erect, columnar, sheathed at the base. Spike
te. Glumes obtuse, with scarious margins. Stamens 2. Seed
a tate tuburcle. Bristles plumose.
July—Aug. Wet soils. 10-12 in.
~ 8S Qvapranounatus. Stem quadrangular, glabrous, with the sides une-

aes ee — eT EN ae oe eee aL es ee ee

~-

286 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

qual, sheathed at the base. Spike cylindrical. Glumes nearly orbicular,
with ferruginous margins. Bristles 3, setaceous.
2% April—May. Inswamps. 1-2 ft.
9S EquisetompEs. Stem erect, terete, glabrous, jointed, sheathed at the
base. vee cylindrical. Glumes obtuse, tinged with purple.
UU June—July. Damp soils. 18-24 in. y
(b} Spikes numerous. Stems without leaves.

10 S Desinis. _ Stem erect, triangular, glabrous, sheathed at the base.—
Spokes 3, ovate. Involucre long, erect. Glumes mucronate, ovate, membra-
nous.

1 Aug.—Sept. Upper dis. Car. & Ga. 12-I8 in. 2

11 S Americanus. Stem erect, triangular, glabrous, sheathed at the base.

Spikes 6-8, ovate, sessile. Glumes ferruginous, uvate. Bristles pilose.
2 Through thesummer. Very common. 2-3 ft.

12.S Lacusrris. Stem erect, stout, glabrous, striate. Spekes numerous,
forming an umbel. Jnvolucre 2-leaved, unequal. Glumes lanceolate, ciliate.
Bristles 6, retrorsely aculeate.

(c) Spikes numerous. Stem leafy at the base.

.

: 13 S AvurumnaLis Séfem erect, compressed. Leaves linear, flat. Sheath
bearded at the throat. Spikes lanceolate,in compound umbels. Glumes
lanceolate.

= Aug—Oct. Damp soils, very common.-. 8-12 in.

14 S Criatirotius. Stem slender, striate. Leaves Jinear, channeled,
ciliate. Spikes ovate, in compound umbels, with ashortinvolucre. Glumes
kanceolate. :

< Sept—Oct. Damp soils, - 6-8 in.

15 S Srenopayiius. Stem filiform, obtusely 3-angled, erect and pro .-
cumbent. eaves setaceous, with the throat of the sheath hairy. Spikes
clustered, sessiie. d/nvolucre 4-leaved, with the leaves unequal. Flowers
monandrous.

= <¥ July—Sept. Dry soils. 3-4 in.

16 S Coarcratus. Stem filiform, generally declining. Leaves glabrous,
with the throat of the sheath bearded. Spzkes in-a compound umbel. Jnvo-
lucre many leaved, setaceous, one of the leaves longer than the rest. Glumes
ferruginous, ciliate.

% Sept—Oct. Dry soils. 10-12 1n.

17 S Castraneus. Stem erect, striate. Leaves narrow, erect, rigid. Spikes

ovate, in a terminal compound umbel. Involucre 2-leaved. Glumes
; x nearly round.
June—July. Low country.

18 S Spaprcevs. Stems forming a thick tuft. Leaves long, narrow, al-
ranged in tworows. Sp/'es in compound umbels, with the sessile one in
the division of the stem. J.:vslucre subulate. Glumes nearly orbicular, gla-
brous.

June—Oct. On the sea coast. 2-3 ft.

19 S Ferrueinevs. Stem erect, compressed, with the angles at the sum-
mit scabrous. Leaves coriaceous, with cartilaginous margins. Throat of the
sheath ciliate. Spikes in compound umbels, with the sessile one in the divis-
ion of the stem. Jnvolucre ciliate. Glumes coriaceous, ferruginous, pubes-
cent and ciliate. “

WU June—Oct. In moist places. 1-8 ft.

me:
al aN > «
20 S$ Suncatus. Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves glabrous se rulate. :
Spikes ovate-lanceolate, in compound umbe!s. Involucre subul ! p
Glumes membranaceous.

Aug.—Sept. Daip soils. 12-15 in. . a OP Sipe
a
(d) Spikes numerous. Stems leafy. fe a a
21S Marrrimus. Stem erect, 3-angled. Leaves very long, glabrous,chan-

" A ae Se Boe

CYPERACEX.

a es

neled. Spikes arranged in a leafy panicle, some sessile, others peduncul
large and ovate. Gluwmes mucronate, toothed at the summit, a ne midnt
extending into an awn.

ay—June. in salt water marshes. 3-4 ft.

22 S Exarrarvs. Stem obtusely 3-angled. Leaves long, glabrous, finely
serrulate. Spikes ovate, clustered, in a compound umbel. /nvolure many
leaved, longer than the umbel. nvolucel short.

Var. Vivtparus. Stem tall, somewhat climbing. Umbels viviparous,
bearing flowers at the base of the branches. _

YU July—Aug. In shady woods. 2-10 ft.

23 S Livearvs. Stem triangular, leafy, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate,
channeled, finely serrulate. Sprkes ovate, in axillary umbels. Glumes fer-
ruginous, with the midrib green.

June—Aug. Pine barrens. 2-3 ft.

24 S Drvaricarus. Stem erect, obtusely 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves flat,
with finely serrulate margins, glabrous. Spikes oval, pendulous, in compound
umbels. Glumes ovate, margins white, midrib green.

2% May—June. Pine barrens. 2-4 ft.
25 S Scuanomwes. Stem triangular, glabrous. * Leaves linear, short.—
s ovete-lanceolate, clustered, numerous, arranged in a compound pani-
. Glumes ovate, ferruginous.
U% July—Aug. In low country. 2-3 ft.

Genus V ERIOPHORUM.

Glumes chaffy, imbricate in all directions. Pale@ none.
Seed surrounded by a long, dense wool.

1 E Vinsinicum. Stem erect, glabrous, terete. Leaves linear, keeled,
with the margins scabrous. Sprkes clustered, in a globose head. Jnvolucre
longer than the head, 3-leaved, unequal. Flowers diandrous.

U% Aug.—Sept. -In wet places. 3-4 ft.

Genus VI SCHCENUS.

Glumes numerous, collected into a spike, lower ones empty.
Palee none, deciduous. Seed naked.

1S Errvsus. Stem erect, stout, leafy, obtusely 3-angled. Leaves long,
brous, finely serrate. Flowers in compound panicles, lateral or terminal,
iffuse. Seed ovate, wrinkled, without bristles or hairs.
UY <August—Sept. In ponds. 6-10 ft.

Genus VII. DICHROMENA.

- Glumes imbricate on all sides, the lower ones without flow-
ers. Palew none. Seed naked. “st

1 D Leveocernata. Stem erect triangular, naked. 5a linear, b-
S ncave. Flowers in compound heads. Involucre 6-leaved, a.

ee exterior ones longest. Glumer membranaceous, lanceo-

Damp soils. 10-12 in.

ia. Stem erect, glabrous, leafy at the base, terete. Leaves
ger than the stem, concave, with long sueaths. wers in com-
pound. IJnvolucre about 10-leaved, the exterior ones long-
: s the summit, white. Glumes ovate, white.
—June. On the marginsof ponds. 10-18 in.
.

‘
: eo ee

288 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.
Genus VIII. RHYNCOSPORA.

Glumes collected into a spike, inferior ones without flowers.
Paleg none. Seed 1, crowned with a persistent style, sur-
rounded by bristles.

1 R Asa. Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled at the summit. Leaves li-
near, channeled, glabrous. Spzkes in corymbose clusters, axillary and terminal.
Glumes nearly white. Seed tuberculate, surrounded by LO bristles.

May—June. Common. 10-12 in.

2 R Ranirtora. Stem leafy setaceous. Leaves glabrous setaceous.
Flowers in lateral and terminal panicles. Glumes 5-7, the exterior ones
smallest, the two interior resembling palee. Bristles 3-4,

2 April—May. In bogs, common. 10-12 in.

3 R Prumosa. ‘Stem erect, glabrous, 3-angled, slender. Leaves linear,
with scabrous margins. Flowers terminal crowded. Glumes ovate, awned-
Seed rugose, with 6 plumose bristles.

2 June—Aug. Pine barrens. 8-12 in.

4 R Cymosa. Stem terete, erect. Leaves linear, glabrous, concave. Flow-
ers in axillary and terminal panicles. Glumes usually 6, with the outer ones
ferruginous, the inner one white, 2-flowered. Seed compressed, oval. Bris-
tles 6.

2| Through the summer. Bogsand ditches. 1-3 ft.

5 R Lonetrostris. Stem triangular, erect, glabrous. eaves linear-lan-
ceolate, channeled, glabrous. Flowers in corymbose panicles, axillary and
terminal. Glumes usually 6, with the flowers between the fifth and sixth
glumes. Seed compressed, terminated by a long persistent style.

2 July—Oct. Wet places. 3-6 ft.

6 R Disrans. Stem triangular. Leaves glabrous, serrulate, linear. Flowers
in axillary clusters. Spzkes sessile, the clusters pedunculate.
1 June—Sept. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

7 R Puncrata. Stem triangular, slender. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with
scabrous margins. lowers in lateral and terminal fascicles, clustered atthe
summit. Glumes mucronate. Seed compressed.

UW July—Aug. Damp places. 1-2 ft.

8 R Cariretnata. Slemerect, triangular. lowers in spherical, axilla-
ry heads. Leaves setaceous, shorter than the stem. Seed compressed, sur-
rounded by scabrous bristles.

May—Sept. Wet places. 1-2 ft. Es

9 R Inexpansa. Stem somewhat triangular, generally inclined. Leaves
linear, channeled. lowers in axillary and terminal panicles, pendulous.
Seed compressed, surrounded by scabrous bristles.

2 Through the summer. Wet soils. 1--2 ft.

10 R Capuca. Stem triangular, erect. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous,
serrulate. Flowers in axillary panicles; spikelets sessile. Seed rough, sur-
rounded by bristles.

2% July—August. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

11 R Sparsa. Stem triangular, erect. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous,
serrulate. lowers in diffuse axillary panicles. Seed rough, surrounded by
bristles.

2 Wetsoils. May Aug. 1-2 ft. ;

Genus IX. FUIRENA.

Glumes arranged in a spike, on all sides, awned. Palee 3,
petaloid, awned, cordate, unguiculate.

-versel

— — CYPERACER. 289

SquarRosa. Stem erect, hairy at the summit. Leaves lanceolate, 3-
ciliate, Flowers in ovate heads, clustered. Glumes oval, with long

wns, expanding. Palee cordate, or rounded at the base.

UY August—Sept. Bogs. 1-2 ft.

_ 2 F Serrromea. Stem erect, slender, terete, smooth, sheathed. Flowers

in a terminal ovate head. Glumes pubescent witha short awn. Palee ove

or lanceolate, sometimes unawnd. : i

% July—Aug. Damp soils. 12-15 in. :

: Cc. SCLEREA.

eo ae Genus X SCLERIA. @

iow. Sterile Florets ; giimes 2-6, many
flowered. Palee unawned. Fertile Florets; glumes 2-6,
l-flowered. Palee none. Stigmas 1-3. Seed subglobose.

1S Onteanrua. Stem slender, 3-angled, glabrous, slightly pubescent at
the summit. Leaves linear, slightly pubescent at the base, scabrous, on the
upper surface. Flowers in fascicles or spikes, 2-3-sessile near the summift,
one on along peduncle. Fertile florets at the summit; sterile at the base.
Seed white, smooth. ; ; :

May—June. Pine barrens. 12-18 in.

2S Gracuus. Stem filiform, 3-angl abrous. Leaves linear, glabrous,
harrow. Spikes 2-3 at the summit of the stem, each bearing a fertile floret.
Glumes ferruginous, mucronate. Seed white, smooth.

; ° &% May—June. Southern Ga. 10-12 in. »

3S Trictomerata. Stem triangular, striate, scabrous. Leaves linear-
lanceolate, somewhat hairy. Flowers in terminal and lateral spikes, cluster-
ed, pendulous. ~ Glumes ciliate, mucronate. Fertile florets 2-3 in each spike.
Reid dnoctly,

% Through the Summer. In dry or moist soils, common. 1-2 ft.
4S Pavcrrrora. Stemslender, acutely 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves linear,
scabrous along the margin. Spikes lateral and terminal, pendulous. Glumes
, ferruginous, glabrous. Seed rough.
1. May—Sept. Damp soils. 12-18 in. .

5 S Cmurta. Stem erect, glabrous, genetally l-leaved. Leaf pubescent
on the upper surface, linear, channeled. Spikes in terminal clusters. Glumes
ciliate, ovate, ferruginous. Seed rough.

U% May—June. Damp soils. 1-2 ft. :

6 S Hirrecra. Stem erect, triangular, pubescent. Leaves narrow, pn-

bescent. channeled. Spikes axillary or terminal. JBracts. hairy, ciliate.
pubescent, unequal. Seed wrinkled. | 3
UY Through the Summer. Damp soils. 12-18 in.

7S Rericurata. Stem ee 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves narrow, gla-
bfous, with the sheaths winged. Spikes numerous, axillary and terminal, on
long peduncles. Glumes lanceolate, glabrous. Seed rough.

; July—August. Damp soils. 1-2 ft. ‘

8 S Verricmtata. Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled. Leaves 7

i . Flowers in clustered spikes. Glumes ovate, acuminate.

uc nsversely wrinkled. —_
“af July—Aug. Damp soils. 10-15 in.
9S Inrerrvera. Stem erect 3-angled, pubescent, Leaves pu
Spikes clustered, alternate. Glumes bristly. Seed globose, mucronate,

wrin
. July—Aug. Damp soils. .

PART If.

a
~

_

200 _ MONOCOTYLODENovs.

D. CARICINE. —
Genus Il CAREX.

Flowers moneecious, rarely dicecious, Flowers imbri
amentaceous. Glume 1, 1-fl»wered. Pale@ of the sterile
florets none, of the fertile ones ventricose, persistent, enclo-
sing the nut. :

A Inflorescence diecious.

1 C Srertms Stem obtusely angled, slightly scabrous. Leaves linear,
sheathing. Spikes 3-6, Fruit ovate-acuminate, 3-angled, compressed, apex
recurved bicuspidate. Ms

: May. Marshes. 8-12 in. “_

B. Inflorescence monacious.
(a) Spikes androgynous, solitary, unth the summit sterile.

2C Frasent. Siem erect. Leaves broad, lanceolate, radicle, undulate,

crenulate. Spike simple, ovate. /’ruit entire at the apex, longer than the

gl

Peet

ume.
% April. Mountains.
3 C Wittpenown. Stem triangular, erect. Leaves linear, longer than
the stem. Spike'terminal, simple, ovate ; sterile and fertile florets abuut equal
in number, about 6. J’ruet ovate, nearly terete, beaked. Glumes ovate, the
inferior ones long and foliaceous, acuminate.
% May—June. Dry woods. 6-8 in.
(b) Spike solitary with the summit fertile,

4 C Sqvarrnosa. Stem triangular, scabrous along the margin. Leaves
narrow, glabrous, with scabrous margins. Spikes mostly simple, sometimes
2-3 cylindrical, oblong, very thick. Glumes at the base lanceolate, slightly
colored, those of the summit. Fruit imbricate, smooth, bi-dentate, longer
than the glume.

May—June. Bogs. 1-2 ft.
(©) Spikes several, collected into a head.

5 C Cernaporuora. Stem 3-angled, scabrous along the margins, leafy at
the base. Leaves linear, long. Spikes collected into an eliptical head-
Glumes ovate, mucronate. Fruit ovate, scabrous on the margia.
% May—June. Oak woods, common. 2-3 ft. -
(d) Spikes distinct, not in a head, the summit sterile, stigmas 2.

6 C Bromowes. Stem 3-angled, scabrous along the margins, slender.
Leaves linear, slightly scabrous. lowers in numerous linear spikes, the
spikes alternate, erect. Glumes lanceolate, mucronate. Palew oustac cial
scabrous, bifid, longer, than the glume.

April. Damp soiis. 12-13 in.

7 C Rerrortexa. Stem slightly angled, slender. Leaves nearly filiform,
scabrous along the margin. Spikes 4-6, Glumes ovate, shorter than the pa-
lew. Fruit ovate-lancevlate, bi-dentate, as long as the glumes.

% May. Dry soils. 10-12 in. ,

8 C Rosea. Stem slender, slightly angled. Leaves linear. Spikes 4-6,
remote, the lowest one with a setaceous bract. Fruit ovate, 2-toothed, eili-
ate, Glumes ova'e, nearly as long as the palew. Rye

% May. Damp woods. 10-12 in.

9 C Mentensencu. Stem erect, angular, stout, scabrous at the summit.
Leaves linear, sheathing the stem. Spikes about 5, ovate, crowded at the
summit of the stem. Bractial leaves setaceous, longer than the spikes.
Glumes mucronate, longer than the palew. Palea 2-clelt at the summit.

% May. Shady woods. 1-2 ft. _

: :
CYPERACESR. 291

10 C Sripara. Stem erect, smooth, succular. Leaves ehanneled, ligulate.
Spikes numerous, compound, bracteate, with the bracts longer than the spike-
lets. G/umes membranaceous. alee ovate, serrulate. Fruit lanceolate,
bi-dentate.

2 Apri'—May. Wetlands. 1-3 ft.

11 C Sparcanorpes. Stem erect, nearly terete. Leaves numerous, striate,
Flowers in 6-8 sessile spikes, numerois. Bracts longer than the spikes.
Glumes mucronate. Palee expanding, serrate. Fruit ovate, compressed,
bifid, double the length of the glume. '

2% <April—May. Damp soils. 1-2 ft.

12 C. Muttirrona. Stemscabrous, 3-angled. Leaves narrow, rigid, long-
er than the stem. Spike compound, oblong, spikelets glomerate, ovate, ob-
long, obtuse. Glumes lanceolate, brownish. Fruit ovate, acuminate, com-
pressed, 3-nerved, serrulate on the margin, diverging when mature, shorter
than the glumes.

May. Moistlands. 12-18 in.

(€) Spikes numerous, the upper florets fertile. Stigmas 2,

13 C Lagoropiorpes. Stem erect, obtusely 3-angled, scabrous towards the
summit. Leaves sheathing the stem at the base, ligulate. Spikes numerous,
eliptic crowded. Bract beneath the lowest, very long, overtopping the stem.
Fruit bi-cuspidate, erect, lanceolate, with a serrulate margin, longer than the
glume.

UY May. Wetlands. 1-2 ft.

14 C Scoparta. Stem obtuscly angled. Leaves linear, with scabrous mar-
gins towards the summit. Spikes 5-8, alternate, eliptic, lowest one bracteate.
Glumes ovate, membranaceous. J*ruit ovate-lanceolate, margined, smooth,
bi-cuspiaate, Jonger than the glumes, nerved. '

U May. Swamps. 1-2 ft.

15 C Fana. Stem obtusely 3-angled, scabrous near the summit, furrow-
ed. Spikes numerous, the lower ones compound, the upper ones aggregated.
aie serrulate, larger tlian the ciliate glumes, the lowest bract largest, sub-
ulate.

2% May—June. Marshes. 1-2 ft.

16 C Festucacea. Stem erect, slender, sometimes decumbent. Leaves
narrow. Flowers in linear spikes, 5-8, aproximate. Bracts small. Glumes
lanceolate, membranaceous. fruit beaked, winged, serrulate along the
margins, white or green. .

May. Damp soils. 2-3 ft.

17 C Scirrorpes. Stem ereet, slender, slightly 3-angled. Leaves narrow,
the lower ones sliort. Sprkes 4-6, ovate, the uppermost one clavate. Glume
small. Palee ovate, 2-touthed. Fruit ovate, bi dentate, longer than the
glume.

2 May. Swamps. 6-12 in.

(f) Sterile and fertile spikes distinct. Sterile spikes solitary.

18 C Cmsrirosa. Stem erect, slender, 3-angled, striate. Leaves linear,
acute, with scabrous margins, fertile spikes cylindrical, generally 3, nearly
sessile, sometimes with sterile florets atthe summit. Bracts long. Fruit
ovate, obtuse, longer than the glume. Py

May. In bogs. 12-18 in

19 C Crinira. Stem acutely angled, concave, serrulate. Leaves chan-
neled, glabrous Ferti/e spikes 3-4, pendulous, each generally terminated
by a number of sterile florets. Glumes ovate, with a subulate point. Pale
ovate, not divided at the summit, shorter than the glume. Fruit eliptic, with
a short beak, shorter than the glume.

2% Aprii—May. Swamps. 1-2 ft.

20 C Acura. Stem3 angled, scabrous. Leaves narrow, with scabrous
margins, the upper ones le, the lower sheathing. Sterile spikes 1-3;
fertile 3-4, nod ling, cylin . the upper ones sessile, with sterile florets at
the summit Giumes acute. Palee ovate, entire. Fruit oblong.

U <Aprii—May. In bogs. 1-2 ft.

is
292 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.
|

(g) Stugmas 3, terminal spike sterile, the rest androgynous.

21 C Triceps. Stem acutely angled, slender, scabrous along the margins.
Leaves linear, pubescent at the base. Spikes usually 4, approximate, sessile,
3 of them larger than the other. Glumes ovate. Palee@ shorter than the
glume, glabrous. Fruit ovate, compressed, 3-angled.

UY April—May. Damp soils. 12-18 in.

22 C Hirsura. Stem 3-angled, slender, pubescent near the summit, ~
Leaves narrow, slightly pubescent- Spikes 3-4, the terminal one sterile at
the base, lower ones on short peduncles: Fruit ovate, obtuse.

WU May—June. Southern Ga. 10-12 in.

23 C Buxpaumm. Stem slender, 3-angled. Leaves narrow, with scabrous
margins. Sprkes 3-4, the terminal one, with the lower half, bearing sterile
flowers. Glumes lanceolate, dark colored. Palee@ light colored, 2-cleft at
the summit. Fruit eliptic, as long as the glume.

2 July—Aug. Swamps. 1-2 ft.

24 C TricHocarra. Stem acutely 3-angled, the angles serrulate. Leaves
channeled, rather broad, scabrous on the upper surface. Sterile spikes 1-5,
terete; fertile 2-3, erect, cylindrical. Bracts of the fertile spikes like the
leaves, long. Glumes slightly mucronate. Palee ovate, pubescent. Fruit
hairy, ovate, longer than the glumes. :

April. Swamps. Low country. 2-3 ft.

(h) Stagmas 3; fertile and steriie spikes distinct, the fertile ones sessile, or with
sheathed peduncles. :

25 C Varia. Stem erect, slender, with scabrous angles. Leaves subulate*
Fertile spikes generally 3, nearly globose; sterile spike terminal. Glumes
oblong-lanceolate, tinged with brown. Palee pubescent. Fruit sub-globose,
hispidly pubescen!, obtusely 3-angled.

2 April—May. Dry woods. 8-12 in.

26 C Marcinata. Stem slender, 3-angled. Leaves linear, with slightly
scabrous margins ; fertile spikes generally 2, sub-globose, approximate, the
sterile one terminal, cylindrical, long. Glumes ovate, brown, with a white
margin. Fruit globose, pubescent, longer than the glume.

April—May. Dry soils. 8-12 in.

27 C Vestita. Stem acutely 3-angled. eaves narrow, ligulate. Sterile
spike mostly solitary, terminal; fertile spikes generally 2, sessile, sometimes
sterile at the summit. Glumes brown, with white margins. Palee pubes-”
cent, Fruit ovate, nerved, pubescent, with a short beak.

21 May—June. Wetsoils. 1-2 ft.

28 C TrenracutatTa. Stem 3-angled. Leaves long, linear-lanceolate, nerv-
ed. Sterile spike solitary, cylindrical ; fertile spikes 3, sessile, horizontal,
with long bracts. Glwmesmucronate. Palee ovate, beaked. ruzt ovate,
nerved, with along beak.

2 May—June. Wet places- 12-18 in.

29 C Lupurina. Stem erect, glabrous, leafy, thick, 3-angled. Leaves li-
near-lanceolate, with scabrous margins. Sterile spike on a short peduncle ;
fertile ones, 3, erect, with long, leafy bracts. Glume with a hispid point.—
hee 2-beaked, longer than the glume. Fruit ovate, nerved, with 2 long
beaks.

2 April—May. Swamps. 2-3 ft.

30 C GicanTea. Stem erect, 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves ligulate, slight-
ly channeled. Sterile spike terminal, with acute, ovate glumes; fertile spikes
3. Palee ovate, nerved. Fruit 3-angled.

2 April—May. Bogs, common. 1-2 ft.

31 C Foxuicunata. Stem erect, 3angled. Leaves ligulate, scabrous.
Sterile spike solitary, terminal, with acute, lanceolate, glumes; fertile
spikes usually 4, erect, on short peduncles. Palee ovate, beaked, inflated.
Fruit ovate, beaked. -

2% June. Swamps. 12-18 in. , o:

: gs ° 4 : “ew
- lad "
F _CYPERACES. 293

?

32 C Zanruo Stem erect, slender, leafy. Fertile spikes ovate,
peduncalste. SiPrait striate, bifid, horizontal when aemering Fete

into a ong acute point. S ovate, acuminate.

2% June. Swamps. 2-4 ft. i é
(®) Stigmas 3, Fertile spikes on peduncles. :
33 C Prantacinea. Stem erect, glabrous, with purple sheaths, nearly
leafless. Leaves linear, nerved, glabrous. Sterile spike terminal ; fertile ones
mostly 4, distant, erect, linear, the lower ones on long peduncles. Braets
leafy, sheathing the peduncle. /’ruit oblong, cuneiform, recurved at the apex,
% Aprii—May, Shaded soils, 8-12 in,

34 C Castanea. Siem 3-angled, slender, ed we atthe base. Leaves li-
near, shorter than the stem. Sterile spikes shorter than the bract. Glumes
brown, with white margins — Fertile spikes 3, nearly round, the lowest one on

along peduncle. Palee inflated, with a lopg beak, shining. Fruit 3-angied.

ait April. Wet pine barrens. 1-2 ft.

35 C Anceps. Stem 3-angled, compressec. Leaves broad. Fertile spikes
3, loosely ered, cylindric. Bracts sheathing. Fruit ovate, 3-angled,
acute, narrowed at the base about as long as the glume.

April—May. Woods, 12-15 in.

36 C Conomea. Slem 3-angled, the angles scabrous. Leaves narrow,
flat, scabrous along the margin, Fertile spikes 2-3 remote, the lower ones,
on long peduncles. Sterile spike terminal, small, with lanceolate glumes,
the lower bracts leaflike. Fruit conical, obtuse, recurved at the apex.

2° April. Wet soils. About ! ft.

37 C Trrantca. Stem slender, glabrous, 3-angled. Leaves linear, shorter
than the stem. Fertile spikes 2, distant, the upper one nearly sessile, the
lower on a long peduncle, the sterile spike on along peduncle. Glume mux
cronate. Fruit ovate-oblong, acute at each end, oblique.

~ % May. Wet soils. 12 in.

38 C Laxirtorna. Stem 3-angled, with scabrous margins. Leaves nar:
row-lanceolate, acute, nerved. Sterile spike near'y sessile ; fertile spikes 2-3,
. the lowest one on a long peduncle, the upper one, shorter. Glume ovate, cus-
pidate. Fruit ovate-oblong, longer than the glume, shining, inflated.
May. Woods. 12-8 in.

39 C Granvtaris- Stem erect, or decumbent, glaucous. Leaves narrow,
somewhat glaucous. Sterile spike usually pony: fertile spikes 2-3, the
lowest pedunculate, the upper oo sessile. lumes ova'e, acuminate.
Palee nearly orbicular. Fruit nerved, with a short, recurved beak.

May. Wet shaded soils. 12 in. *

40 C Frexvosa. Stem slender, 3-angled, glabrous. Leaves linear, slightly
channeled. Sterile spike slender, terminal; fertile spikes 4, pendulous, re-
mote, the peduncles sheathed. Glumes lanceolate. Palee striate. Fruit
oblong, beaked, double the length of the glume.
fi April—May. Damp soils. ‘12 in.
()) Fertile spikes on long peduncles, nearly destitute of sheaths.

41 C Miriacea. Stem slender, 3-angled, with the angles scabrous. Leaves
linear, with scabrous margins. Fertile spikes 3, slender, filiform, nodding.
Bracts ot the lower spike longer than the stem, those of the upper small. .
= ay emarginate. Fruit ovate, 3. angled, With short beak, longer than the

ume.

U% May. Wet grounds. 12-15 in.

42 C Hysrericina. Stem 5-angled, with the angles scabrous. Leaves
narrow, long, scabrous. Sterile spikes cylindrical, with ovate-lanceolate

umes; fertile spikes 3-4, thick, the lower ones on exserted peduncles. Pa-

ovate, with a long 2-clefi bea - Glume ovate, terminated by a hispid se-

taceous bristle. Bracts long. Fruit ovate, nerved, beaked. :
U April—May. i 1-2 ft. .

43 C Psevpo-C erect, acutely 3-angled, scabrous alongthe

angles, stout. Leaves chan with scabrous margins.
slender, with tnearincectte mes; fertile spikes, 3 pen iu Sra

* , e 7 =

294 MONOCOTYLODENOUS.

long, scabrous, nerved. Palee ovate, beaked, 2-cleft at the summit.

small, with a subulate point. Fruit vblong-luuceolate, beaked, many nerved,
with the apex bifid. ’

June. Inswampr. 2 ft. ¢

s

44 C Gravcescens. Stem 3,angled, glabrous. Leaves Carow-seneee
gr te, wi

serrulate, the lower ones glaucous. Sterile spike solitary, peduncula
lerruginous, ovate glumes; fertile spikes 3-4, cylindrical, on short ped

becointug pendulous. >cales ovate, emarginate, mucronate. Pelee ovate,
glaucous, /’rutt 3-anvled.

.
YU April—May. Around ponds. 1-2 ft. ,
(k) Sterile spikes numerous. Stigmas 2

45 C Crinrra. Stem erect. Leaves long, pale green. Sterile spikes, ger- .

minate, sometimes androgynous; fertile ones 4, distant, pendulous.
roundish, ovate, slightly beaked. Gdume linear, longer than the fruit.
June. Swamps. 2-4 ft.

46 C Acura. Stem acutely 3-angled. Leaves somewhat glaveous. Ster-
ile spikes 1-3; fertile ones usually 5, nodding, remote, cylindrical. Glumes
vblong, te, browe. Fruit oblong, as long as the glume.

Y ay. Wetsvils. 2 ft.

_ (D) Sterile florets 2, or more. Stigmas 3.

47 © Trenocarra. Stemerect. Sierile spikes 2-4, pedunculate ; fertile
florets 3, pedunculate, crect, cylindric. _ F’rwt ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,
pubescent. Glumes ovate, acuminate, shorter than the fruit.

Y May. Swamps. 2-3 ft.

48 C Lacusrnis. Stem erect, 3-angled. Leaves broad, long. Sterile

spikes usually 4; fertile ones usually 3, erect, on short peduncles. Glumes

oblons, mucronate. J’ruit oblong, smooth, many nerved, longer than the
glumes, brown.

June. Swamps. 3-5 ft.

49 C Pevtara. Nem erect, > eamled. Leaves long, linear. Sterile spikes

2-4, the upper ones pedunculate ; fertile ones 2-3, the upper ones s .

lower on erect peduncles. Glumes lanceolate, mucronate. J ruit ovate, 2-

clefi, hairy, shorier than the scale. :
April—May. Damp woods. 1-2 ft.

50 C Rirania. Stem erect, smooth, 3-angled. Leaves ligulate, the upper
ones without sheaths. Sterile spikes ise 4. Glumes chafly. _ Fertile
spikes 3, erect, with sterile flowers at thesummit. Fruit ovate, 2-clefi, nerv-
ed, shorter than the glume

“| March—April. Marshes. 1-2 ft.

51 © Briuata. Stem slender, acutely 3-angled. Leaves narrow, with
scabrous margins. Sterile spikes, 3, slender; fertile spikes 2, erect, on short

peduncles. G/umes lancevlate, acute. Palee ovate, with pubescent nerves.
Fruu ovate, beakec, 3-angled.

2 April. -Inditches. 2ft. «

.

7

;

NYCTAGINE ©—AMARANTHACES. 295

Sus-Ciass II. APETALA, or MONOCHLA-
MYDES.

[This Sub-Class should have come in immediately preceding the Order
Conifere under Dicotyledonous plants, but through mistake some of the Mo-
nocotyludenous plants were printec off before the omission was discovered.
This notice will prevent any misapprehension on the part of the student,
from its preseut position.)

Flowers with a simple perianth.
- Onper CXXIV. NYCTAGINES.

Perianth tubular, somewhat colored, zstivation plaited, be-
coming indurated at the base. Stamens definite, hypogynous,
Ovary superior; ovule 1, erect. Style 1. Fruit enclosed in
the tube of the calyx. Seed with its testa coherent with the
utricle. Cotyledons foliaceous. Leaves opposite, usually un-
equal.

Genus 1 BOERHAAVIA.

Perianth campanulate, plaited. Stamens 2, or more, at-
tached to the base of the perianth. Style 1. Stigma capi-
tate. Seed 1.

1B Erecta. Stem erect, trichotomous, glabrous at the summit, jointed.
Leaves opposite, Ovate, undulate, veins purple on the under surface. Flowers
in corymbose panicles. Perianth seated on a minute, glandular ring, wkite,
tinged with purple. Stamens 2-3, longer than the perianth.
June—Sept. Sandy soils.

Genus II ALLIONIA.

Involucre oblong, simple, 3-flowered. Perianth longer than
the involucre, irregular. Stamens 4. Siyle 1.

1A Atsira. Stem erect, quadrangular, furrowed, sprinkled with a glan-
dular pubescence. Leaves upposite, oblong-lanceolate, irregular, ofien slight-
ly panduri'orm, scabrous along the margins. Jnvolucre 5-cleft, hairy. Seed

naked, angled, almost hispid.
© April—May. Mid. Car. & Ga.

Orper CXXV. AMARANTHACE.

Perianth 2-5-leaved, hypogynous, persistent. Stamens 3-5.
Styles 3. Ovary superior, 1-celled, l-seeded. Seeds pendu-
lous. Embryo curved. Herbaceous plants, with simple leaves.
Flowers monecious. |

GENts I AMARANTHUS.

Genus same as the Order.

“4,

ST a ST, .. * £

296 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

1 A Hysripus. Stem erect. Leaves ovate-lanceolate. Flowers in com-
abi racemes, crowded, pentandrous. Pertanth consisting of subulate
eaves.

© June—Sept. About cultivated grounds. 2-3 ft.

Orper CXXVI. CHENOPODEA.

Perianth deeply divided, persistent, sometimes tubular at
the base. Stamens 1 or 5, inserted into the base of the peri-
anth, opposite its.segments. Ovary single, superior, some-
times adhering to the calyx. Ovule 1. - Styles divided, rare-
ly simple. Fruit 1uembraneous, sometimes baccate. Seed
erect. Hmbryocurved. Herbaceous plants. Flowers small,
sometimes polygamous.

Genus I CHENOPODIUM.

Flowers perfect. Perianth 5.cleft, o-angled, enclosing the
fruit. Stamens5. Styles 2.

1 B Mourare. Stem decumbent, branching. Leaves ovate, lanceolate,
toothed, on long petioles. /Vowers in leafy, corymbose racemes.
Aug.—Sept. Cultivated lands. 12-18 in.

2 C Atzsum. Stem branching. Leaves ovate, rhomboid erose, entire at
the base, the upper ones entire, when old becoming covered with a mealy
substance. lowers in branched racemes, somewhat leafy. Seed smooth.

July—Aug. Waste grounds. 3-6 ft.

3 C Borrys. Stem much branched, somewhat viscid. Leaves oblong;
sinuately pinnatifid, with the segments toothed. Flowers in short, axillary
racemes at the extremity .of the branches. Jerusalem Oak.

<%= July—Aug. Common. 1-3 ft. ~ :

4 C Amprosiomes. Stem much branched, son-ewhat pubesceni. Leaves
lanceolate, remotely toothed, on short petioles. Flowersin erect spikes, leafy.

Aug.—Sept. Road sides. 1-2 ft.

5 C Anruetminticum. Stem erect, branching, furrowed. Leaves oblong-
lanceolate, sinuately toothed, rugose, dotted on the under surface. Flowers in
axillary, terminal and leafless spikes. Worm seed.

U June—Aug. Fields. 4-6 ft.

Genus II SALSOLA.

Perianth 5-leaved. Stamens5. Styles 2,or none. Stig-
mas acute. Capsule 1-seeded. Seed spiral.

1 S Caroriniana. Stem erect, striate, glabrous, branching. Leaves sub-
“ulate, fleshy, rigid. Flowers usually solitary, sessile, with 2 bracts at the base.
Calyz persistent, red. « ee
June—Sept. In drifting lands.
2S Linearis. Séem erezt, furrowed. glabrous, branching. Leaves linear,
alternate. Flowers sessile, axillary, crowded. Calyx fleshy. Style none.
Stigmas 2. Fruit clothed by the calyx, spiral. .
& Sept.—Oct. On the sea coast,

ae ae ' Genus IT ATRIPLEX.

,

Flowers polygamous, or moneecious. Perfect flowers peri-

— -- i a i
a . a ie 297

anth 5-parted. Stamens 5. Style 2-parted. Fruit depres-
sed, 1-seeded, enclosed by the calyx. _ Pistillate florets peri-
anth 2-parted. Stamensnone. Style 2-parted.

1 A Parva. Stem prostrate, spreading, somewhat angled, glabrous.
Leaves triangular, hastate, acuminate, entire, or slightly toothed, glabrous.
Flowers clustered, in axillary and terminal spikes. Calyx persistent, submu-
ricate on the sides.

@® June—Sept. In low country. 1-2 ft.

2AA Tirouia. Stem divaricaie, angled, glabrous. Lower leaves
hastate, slightly toothed, the upper ones lanceolate, entire, ciponage at the
base. F in axillary and terminal compact clusters. Calyx hastate.

“© June—July. On the sea coast.

3 A Lactyiata. Stem diffuse, terete, pubescent towards the summit.
Leaves tnangular, deeply toothed, pubescent beneath ; lower ones opposite.
Flowers in axillary clusters. Stamens 4. Calywfrhomboidal acute, entire.

-@® June—Anug. Salt marshes.

4A Anenarta. Stem eee met glabrous, much branched. Leaves ob-
long-ovate, mucronate, alternate, covered with white scales beneath, entire.
Perianth muricate, dentate. Flowers monecious. Sterile ones at the ex-
tremity of the branches. Fertile ones in axillary clusters.

© July—Nov. On the seacoast. 10-12 in.

Genus IV ACNIDA.

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets perianth 5-parted. Sta-
mens 5. Fertile florets, perianth 3-parted. Stigmas 3-5, ses-
sile. Capsule 1-seeded.

1 A Cannaprya. Stem erect, glabrous, slightly. Leaves alternate, ribbed,

ovate-lanceolate, usually colored, 2-5 inches long. Flowers in large, axillary

and terminal panicles. The sterile plant smaller than the fertile. Stigmas
y plumose. Seed ovate, compressed, glabrous. ater hemp.
© Oct—Noyv. Marshes. 4-8 feet.

Gexus V SALICORNIA.

Perianth ventricose, fleshy, closed. Stamens 1-2. Style
1, bifid. Fruit enclosed in the perianth. Seed 1.

1S Hersacea. Stem erect, much branched, jointed, succulent; joints

notched, compressed, Flowers by threes, in cylindrical spikes, slightly ta-
peng a the extremity. Perianth thick, truncate, split on one side.

Aug.—Sept. Salt mashes. 10-12 jn. Samphire.

2S Amsicva._ Stem procumbent, branching, assurgent; joints crescent
small. Flowers in opposite and alternate spikes. Calyx truncate.
U July—Sept. Salt marshes, very commor. -

Oxver CXXVII. PHYTOLACCEZ.

Perianth 5-parted, petaloid. Stamens 10, alternate with
the segments of the perianth. Ovary 10-celled, with one
ovule in each cell. Styles 5-10. Fruit indehiscent. Seed
ascending, solitary. iierbaceous plants, with alternate leaves.

298 . %. naeriraqeenee.

Genvs I. PHYTOLACCA. hie

1.

Genus the same as the Order.

1P anpRA. Stem succulent, tinged with sean Pray. = alter-
nate, en Flowers in simple racemes opposite the leaves. Fruit superior,
10 ce ed, dark purple.
vii ay—Sept. Cultivated grounds, very common. 4-10 ft.

Orver CXXVIIL POLYGONEA..

rm

Perianth divided, inferior, wstivation imbricate. Stamens
definite, 5-9 inserted into the bottom of the perianth, Ovary
superior, with a single erect ovule. Styles or stigmas several.
Fruit usually a triangular nut. Seed with farinaceous albu-
men. L2mbryo inverted. Herbaceous plants, with alternate
Jeaves, sheathing at tlie base.

Genus l. POLYGONUM.

Perianth 5-parted, petaloid, persistent. Stamens 5-9.
Styles usually 3. Fruit 1-seeded, mosily triangular.

(a) Flowers axillary. Stamens 8. Sugmas 3.

1 P Martriuum. Stem glabrous, branching. LeAves lanceolate, attenuate
at the ba-e, with revolute margins. Svipyles large, frequently lacerate.
ersaxillary. Perianth white, tinged wit) red.

2% May—Sept. On the sea coast. 1-2 ft.

2P AvicuLaRrE. Stem procumbent, striate. glabrous, much branched.
Leaves «!ternate, eliptic lanceolate, varying in size and shape, margins
ruus. Stipules meimbranaceous. Flowers axillary, lew. Perianth persistent,
greenish white. Knot grass.
UY June—Oct. Common. :
3 P Tenve. Stem slender, erect, branching, acutely angled. Leaves li-
near, acuminate, straight. S/epules lacerate, villous at A summit.
usually solitary, alternate, small, on sbort pedicels. Perianth white. Nut
triangular, shining, black.
© JSaly—Sept. On rocks. 6-10in 4
(6) Flowers in axi‘lary or terminal spikes. Stamens 5-8. Stigmas mostly 2.

4 P Punxcrarum. Stem slender, branched, sometimes decumbent at the
base. Leaves pellucid punctures, lanceolate, acute, with a sheathing petiole,
scabrous on the margin and midrib. Stipules ciliate pubescent. Flowers
filiform spikes. Stamens 8. Sty/es3-parted. Plant very acrid. Waser pepper.

August—Sept. Wet ground. 1-2 ft.

5 P Mire Stem decumbent and erect, hairy at the summit, branching:
Leaves narrow-lanceolate, acuminate entire, hairy, with long cilim.
in ve sd spikes Stvmens 8. Styles 3 parted. Perianth purple.
July—Sept. Ditches and ponds. 1-2 ft.

6 P Vinctntanum. Stem simple, hairy towards the summit Leaves broad-
lanceolate, acuminate, scabrous, with fringed serratures. Svipules ciliate.
axillary and terminal. Stamens5 Styles 2. Perianth white.

1 July—Aug. Shady woods. 2-4 ft.

7 P Seraceum. S’emerect, glabrous. Leaves brond-lanceolate, acuminate.
Seipules ‘ong, fringed. Flowers in hirsute spikes, un long pedunc Stamens
8, Style 3-cleft. l’erianth white.

Y June—Aug. Stiff soils. 1-2 ft.

’ . Sad ote cal
POLYGONEX. le Ds Wy 299

8 P Hresurum. Stem erect, decumbent, branching, hairy. Leaves oblong,
often slichily cordate at the base, hairy, entire. Flowers in slender spikes.
Stamens 8 Style 3 cleft. Perianth white.

% May—Aug. Shallow ponds. 1-2 ft.

9 P Incarnatem. Stem geniculate, slightly angled, scabrous towards the
summit. Leuves lanceolate, serrulate, pubescent on the upper surface, large.
Flowers in several simple spikes. Stamers 6. Style 2-clelt Perianth white,
or rose colored.

UY July—Oct. Ditches and ponds. 2-3 ft.

10 P Pennsyivanicum. Stem geniculate, with swollen joints, glabrous,
angled. Leaves lanceolate, slightly hairy, petioled. Flowers. Gee ded ob-
ee spikes: large. Stamens 8. Style 2-cleft. Peduncles hispid. Perianth
reddish. ’

© July—Sept. Margins of ponds. 2-4 ft.

11 P Ortentrare. Stem erect. Leaves large, ovate, acuminate, minutely
ubescent, petioled. Stipules hairy. Flowers in crowded spikes, large.
eemens 6. Styles 2. Periunth rose color, or white. |
© July—Aug. Cultivated grounds. 4-5 ft.
(c) Spikes in panicles. ‘
12 P Potycamum. Stem erect, branching. glabrous. Leaves small, sessile,
with glabrous stipules. Spikes paniculate, jointed. Flowers solitary at each
joint. Stamens Styles 3. Perianth white. .
Y% July—Sept.- Pine barrens.. Middle Car. & Ga. 6-8 in.
(d) Flowers in racemose panicles. Leaves subcordate or sagittate.

13 P Sacrrratum. Stem slender, climbing, angled, retrorsely serrate.
Leaves nearly sessile, glabrous, sagittate. lowers axillary and terminal, in
small compact heads, on long peduncles. Stamens 8. Styles 3-cleft. Peri-
anth white.

© July—Aug. Wet grounds.

14 P Arirotium. Stem reirorsely aculeate, prostrate, flexuous, sometimes
climbing, square, pubescent. eaves hastaie, on long petioles, pubescent.
Sptkes few flowered, terminal and axillary. Stamens 6. Styles bifid.

© August—Sept. Wet grounds.

15 P Convotvutvus. Slem long, climbing, angular, somewhat rough.—
Leaves petioled, hastate-cordate, with spreading lobes. Flowers in axillary
racemes. Stamens 8. Style 3 cleft. Perianth whitish, or reddish.

© July—Aug. Field.

16 P Scanpens. S/em climbing, glabrous, bright purple, angled. Zeaves
broad-cordate, with the margins and veins slighily scabrous. Flowers in ax-

ra.
;

illary racemes, large. Stamens 8. Styles 3. Perianth winged, white, or red-_

dish.
© July—Aug. Shady woods.

Genus Ili ,RUMEX.

Perianth 6-leaved, in 2 rows. Stamens6. Styles 3. Nut
triquetrous, enclosed by the three interior valves of the peri-
anth. Stigmas many cleft. ;

1 R Saneurnevs. Stem erect. Radicle leaves large, entire, cordate-lan-
ceolate, variegated with red veins. Flowers in small, distant whorls. Peri-
anth persistent, marked on the back with red grains.

June—July. Fields. 3 ft. . Bloody dock.

2R Purcner. Radicle leaves oblong, with a sinus on each side. Cau-
line leaves entire. Perianth toothed. —
June—July. Introduced. '

3 R Verticittatus. Leaves long, lanceolate, narrow, acute, with cylin-

<

*. . 4 -
gh A’
ate \ J Se . ” Pa '
300 --s PICOTYLEDONOUS.
dricalsheaths. Flowers whorled, in simple racemes. Leaves of the perianth
entire, each bearing a vein on the back. Pedicels thick, half an inch long.
June—July. Wet grounds. 1-2 ft. | — 44
4 R Brrrannicus. Stem branching, tinged with red, furrowed. Leaves
broad lanceolate, flat, alternate. Flowers in leafless whorls, forming a com-
pound, terminal panicle, polygamous. =
OU April—May. Swamps. 2-3 ft.
5 R Crispus. Stem erect, angled. Radicle leaves lanceolate, long, acute,
undulate, attenuate at the base. Flowers in crowded whorls, pedicillate—
~ Leav the perianth large, cordate, entire, bearing grains.
. y—June. Introduced. 1-2ft.
6 R Persicariorves. Stem erect, much branched, smooth, often colored.
Leaves on short petioles, lanceolate, undulate, entire. Flowers in whorls.—
Leaves of the perianth with 3 long teeth on each side, each leaf bearing a

grain.
U July. Wet, shady places. 6-12 in,

7 R_Divaricatus. Stem erect. Leaves cordate, oblong, pubescent, undu-
late. Flowers in whorls, forming along, slender spike. Leaves of the peri-

anth 4 or 5-toothed at the base.
June—Aug. Marshes. 1-2 ft.

8 R Acerosetia. Flowers diecious. Stemerect, furrowed. Leaves lan-
ceolate, entire, hastate, on rather long petioles, not auricled. Flowers in tas-

ciculate racemes.
April—June. Dry sandy soils, very common. 1-2 ft.

9 R Hasraruuus. Flowers dicecious. Stem erect. Leaves petiolate, ob-
long, hastate, with obtuse entire auricles. Perianth persistent, becoming red
by age.

2 April. Poor dry soils. 1-3 ft.

Genus III. ERIOGONUM. j

Involucre campanulate, many flowered. Perianth 6-cleft.
Stamens 9. Style 1. Stigmas 3. Seed 1, 3-angled.
a ae ; é
1 E Tomenzosum. Stem erect, branching, somewhat dichotomous.
Leaves oval-lanceolate, 3 at each division of the stem, sessile, white, tomen-
tose beneath. Lower leaves attenuate at ihe base. Flowers in axillary ses-

sile clusters.
UW June—Sept. Sand hills. 1-2 ft.

OrpveR CXXIX. LAURINE.

Flowers perfect, polygamous and dicecious. Perianth 4-6-
cleft. Stamens perigynous, usually 9, the three inner ones
sterile. Anthers adnate, 2-4-celled, with thick connectivum. |
Ovary superior, single. Style simple, obtuse. Fudd a one- |
seeded drupe. . Shrubs or small trees, with alternate leaves.

Genus I. LAURUS.

Genus the same as the Ordets

1 L Caro.tnensis. A large’shrub, or small tree. Leaves oval-lanceolate, |
coriaceous, perennial, glaucous beneath, entire, rigid. Flowers in sm . |
clusters, polygamous, pale yellow, exterior segments of the perianth half as
the iiterior. Bay galls.

May—June. Swamps. 4-30 ft.

L seeatbtis inal; cheep, EUnet
3 Carneenpanes, saniclon cantghont rag

a oblong, obtuse, ictal, white. 5 am 3-cleft. ‘Bory
—
May—June. On the sea coast. 6-9 ft. a

3 Benzo. A a with virgate branches. Leaves ob-ovate wie ’

mn clustered deciduous, nt beneath, cuneate at the base. Flowers dicecious,
Pambels, 90 on short Eadie. pale yellow. Fruit red, Spice wood.
Margins of rivulets. 4-10 ft. Pee,

4 = ‘Gentcutata. A small tree, much branched, with air

larly bent. Leaves small, oval, glabrous, obtuse.

cious, in umbels, yellow. Fruit red,
hk Feb.—March. Around poms. 10-15 ft.

5 L Meutssmrotia. A small shrub. Leaves cordate, lanceolate, pubes-
Fa po beneath, deciduous Flowers in clustered umbels, diccious, yellow.
ruit red
hk Feb.—March. Around ponds. 2-3 ft.

6 1. Sassarras. A small tree. eaves entire and lobed, lanceolate, ovate,
ing in a siakrogs or pubescent, deciduous. Flowers dicecious. in
ls. Stamens of me sterile flowers 9; stamens of the fertile flowers 6,
pepentbet. Fruit blu
h March. Light soils. 10-25 ft.

Orper CXXX. THYMELE. .
Perianth inferior, tubular, colored, campanulate, with the
limb obsolete. Stamens 8, perigynous, inserted into the peri-
anth, unequal. Style 1. Stigma simple. Fruit a drupe, 1-
seeded. Shrubs witha tough bark. Leaves alternate, entire.

Genus L DIRCA.

Genus the same as the Order.

1 D Patvsrris. <A small shrub, with numerous tough branches. Leaves
alternate, oblong-oval, entire, obtuse, pale green. Flowers yeliow, the bark
has a sweetish taste, and very tough. Leather wood.

kh April. Damp moist places. 2-4 ft.

e, Orver CXXXI. SANTALACE.

Perianth superior, 4 or 5-cleft, partly colored. 2 stivation
valvate. Stamens 4 or 5, opposite the segments of the peri-
anth and inserted into their bases. Ovary 1-celled, with 1-4

ovules. Style 1. Stigma often lobed. Fruit a nut or drupe.
l-seeded. ‘Trees or shrubs with alternate, undivided leaves.

Genus I. NYSSA.

oa ~ Sterile florets ; perianth 5-paried. Stamens
Pah florets, calyx 5-parted. Stamens 2. Style 1.
Drupe inferior. ,
1 N Motrttrrora. A muddle sized tree. Leaves oval-lanceolate, entire,
PART Il. 24

80t

302 DICOTYLEDONOUS. © =

acute at each end, with the petiole and under surface pubescent. Flowersin-

small umbellate clusters. Sterile florets numerous, fertile florets 5-8 in an

ambel. Drupe nearly spherical, bluish black. lack gum. —
hk April. Damp soils. 40-50 ft. "fe ihe

2 N Aquatica. A small, or large tree. Leaves oblong lanceolate, entire,
glabrous, acute at each end, slightly pubescent beneath. Sterile florets nu-
merous, small; fertile florets 2. Fruzt oval, compressed, blue. - une

3 N Carrrata. Asmall tree. Leaves on short petioles, oblong-lanceo- —
late and oval, pubescent and hoary beneath. Sterile florets numerous, in
compact heads ; fertile florets solitary, on short peduncles. Perianth tomen-
tose. Fruit ovate, of a du!l red color, sour. ,

April—May. Wet soils. 15-20 ft.

4 N Tomentosa. A tree. Leaves on long petioles, oblong acuminate, to-
mentose beneath, coarsely and acutely toothed. Fertile florets solitary, pe-
dunculate ; segments of the perianth cuneate.

April—May. Southern Ga.

5 N Unirrora. A large tree. Leaves on long petioles, large, ovate, ob-
long, acuminate, irregularly and acutely toothed, pubescent beneath ; the old
Fae cordate. Fertile flowers solitary, axillary. Fruit oval, or ovate, dark

ue, large.

j April—May. Deep swamps. 60-80 ft.

-

Genus Il. HAMILTONIA.

Polygsmous. Perfect flowers. Perianth turbinate, campan-
ulate, 5-cleft. Germ immersed in a 5-toothed, glandular disk.
Stamens 5. Style 1. Stigmas 2-3. Drupe inferior, 1-seed-
ed, inclosed in the base of the perianth.

1 H Oteriera. A shrub. Leaves oblong, obovate, entire, acuminate, pu-
bescent beneath, petiolate. Jlowers in a terminal raceme, small, greenish
yellow. Nut globular, depressed, l-celled. The whole plant more or less

oily. Ou nut.
kh May—June. Mountains. 4-6 ft.

Genus III. THESIUM.

Flowers perfect. Pertanth 4 or 5-cleft. Stamens 4 or 5,
opposite the lobes of the perianth, villous externally. Nut 1-
seeded, crowned by the persistent perianth.

1T Umpettatum. Stem erect, glabrous, branching near the summit.
Leaves oblong, lanceolate, entire, alternate, mucronate. Flowers in termin
panicles, sub-corymbed. Jnvolucre 4-leaved, small. Periunth 5-cleft, with

the upper half colored. .
U July—Aug. Rocky hills. 8-12 in.

Orver CXXXII. ARISTOLOCHI:.

Flowers perfect. Perianth superior, tubular, 3-cleft, regu-
lar, or sometimes very unequal, estivation valvate. Stamens
6-12, epigynous. Ovary inferior, 3—6-celled. Ovules nu-
merous. Styles simple. Stigmas radiating, equal in number
to the cells of the ovary. Fruit capsular, 6-celled, many
seeded. Herbaceous or shrubby plants, the latter usually

. ay , a : ,
“Flowers gynandrous: _ Perianth tubular, ligulate at the

climbing. | Leabes alternate, simple. Flowers axillary, soli-
oe -a brownish dull color.
TR: Genus I ARISTOLOCHIA.

x, ventricose at the base. Anthers 6, sub-sessile, inserted
into the style. Stigma 6-cleft. Capsule ided, 6-celled,

many seeded. oF
1A Srrno. A vine, climbing over large trees. large, cor-
date, acute, alternate, sprinkled with hairs. Flovwers solitary, pedunculate,
with an ovate bractat the base. Perianth ascending, somewhat tubular,
the border 3-cleft, brown. . hman’s pipe.
kh June. Mountains.

2A Tomentosa. Stem twining, ascending the loftiest trees. Leaves near-
ly round, cordate, tomentose beneath, strongly veined. Perianth villous, the _
border 3-cleft, nearly equal, the orifice oblique, greenish yellow, with the mar- .
gin dark > ag Sieuss 3. ,
kh June. Mountains. ' . >a
3 A Serrentaria. Stem herbaceous, pubescent, erect, geniculate and
flexuous, geniculate at the base. Leaves cordate, oblong, acuminate, sli
ly hairy. Flowers on radicle peduncles, sometimes under the surface ef r .
oll Limb of the perianth lanceolate, ventricose at the base. i a |
hk Through the summer. Dry soils. 8-12 in. a a
4 A Hasrara. Stem flexuous, simple, erect and procumbent. Leaves «4
somewhat cordate, hastate, acute, auriculate. Peduncles radicle, lip of the
perianth ovate.

Mountains. :

Genus II ASARUM.

Perianth campanulate, urceolate, 3- 4-cleft. | Stamens 12, :

placed upon the ovary. Anthers attached to the side of the
filament. Styleshort. Stigma stellate, 6-lobed. Capsule

6-celled.

ENSE. Leaves by pairs, broad, reniform. Perianth woolly,
segments sub-lanceolate, reflexed. Peduncles short. |

r

,

|

Rich soils. Wild ginger.
. _ Leaves solitary, cordate, nearly round, coriaceous, gla-
anth g\abrous, externally short, campanulate, with obtuse

3 A Artrorium. Leaves several from each root, hastate, cordate, varie-
ted, on long, pubescent petioles. Perianth urceolate, dark purpl er
cle apeneecent within. Filaments 12, snort. Anthers linear. few
in each cell.
U March—Apri!. Loose soils, very common.

Orver CXXXII[I. EMPETRE.

-_brous, i ted. P 4
: rn April. Rocky woods. : :

Flowers dicecious. Perianth consisting of 2-4 rows of
imbricated hypogynous scales, Stamens equal in number to
the scales, and alternate with them. Anthers with 2 distinct

e 4

™ ‘

— Fs i ie |
304 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

cells. Ovary superior, seated in a fleshy disk, 6-9 celled.
Style 1. Stigma multifid, radiating. Frutt baccate, 2-celled,
2-seeded. An evergreen shrub, with flowers in the axils of

the leaves. P

Genus I. CERATIOLA.

ip: _ Genus the same as the Order.

1 C Erricorpes.. An evergreen shrub, with virgate branches, somewhat
verticillate when young, tomentose. Leaves linear, glabrous, rigid, with the
margins revolute, verticillate, 3-4 in a whorl. Flowers axillary, sessile.
Scales of the calyx persistent, tomentose. Berries small, 2-seeded.

lh August—Sept. Dry soils. 4-8 ft.

Orper CXXXIV. EUPHORBIACES,

_ . Flowers monececious, or dicecious. Perianth lobed, inferior,
frequently with glandular or scaly apendages. Sterile flew-
pe i . . nae ie alien
ers. Stamens 1-12 or numerous. Fertile flowers. Ovary

‘ 1, superior, sessile or stiped, usually 3-celled. Ovules solita-

‘ry, or win, suspended. Styles usually 38, sometimes united.

> . . . . .
Fruit usually consisting of three dehiscent cells, separating

f.on the axis. Seed suspended. Herbaceous, or shrubby
plants, usually with milky juice.

Genus I. PACHYSANDRA.

Perianth 4-leaved. Siamens 4. Filaments sub-clavate.
Siyles 3. Capsule 3-horned, 3-celled, cells 2-seeded.

1 P Procumpens. Stem procumbent, and simple. Leaves alternate, pu-
bescent, crenate, toothed oval. lowers in spikes, nearly radicle, the lower
oneaipet the upper sterile, all bracteate. Pertanth minute, ciliate. Cap-
sule finely pubescent.

June Mountains.

Genus II. CROTON.

Moncecious. Sterile florets. Pertanth cylindrical, 5-tooth-
ed. Corolla 4-petaled, or none. Stamens 10-15. Fertile
flowers. Perianth 5 or many leaved, or none. Corolla
none. Styles 3-6, 2-cleft. Capsule 3-celled, with one seed
in each cell.

‘1 C Maritmum. Stem somewhat shrubby, erect, trichotomously divided,
wth the branches clothed with a stcllular tomentum. Leaves oval, obtuse,
entire, subcordate, pale above, hoary beneath. lowers in spikes, those of
the sterile florets many flowered, the fertile florets generally in pairs. Cup-
sule tornentose.

June—Oct. Drifting sands along the sea coast. 2-3 ft.

2 C ARGYRANTHEMUM. Stem somewhat shrubby. Leaves entire, obtuse,
obovate. Leaves entire, obtuse, obovate. Flowers numerous in short termi-
nal racemes. Perianth pedicillate, silvery.

U July. Dry soils. 1-2 ft.

~~
: ‘
EUPHORBIACE®. . 305
Ries trichatemously diviilieRéndt
beets See ie Le

3c _ Stem erect,
lonade. onisegs soerete, hairy : bas
ers in spikes in the divisions of t m, with the fertile and sterile in-
termingled, the sterile with a 5 petalled corolia, the petals white, longer than
the calyx, and inserted into its base. Stamens 10, the fertile florets; peri-
anth. ved, hispid. Leaves unequal.
‘ June—Oct. Cultivated lands, very common. 1-2 ft,
_ 4C Extiericum. Stem pubescent, irregularly branched, tomentose when _
oung. Leaves oval-lanceolate, entire, pale th, stellular, pubescent.
Flower $ in terminal clusters; the sterile spike growing in the midst of the
fertile flowers. Capsule tomentose. Pave
© July. Middle Car. and Ga. 1-2 ft. 4.

Genvs IIL. b coon Tor pra?
Monecious. Sterile flo Perianth 5-parted, “5,

petaloid scales. Stamens 5, Fertile florets. Perianth 5-
parted. Stigmas 3, twice bifid. Capsule 1-seeded, indehis- _ ;
cent. .

1 C Linzaris. Stem erect, dichotomously branched, covered with
scales. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, on short petioles, stellately
bescent above, and with silvery scales beneath. Flowers in termina
axillary spikes, very minute. ; i

© May—June. Pine barrens. 12-18 in.

Genus 1V. BORYA.

Dicecious. Sterile florets. Perianth 4-leaved. Stamens
2-3. Fertile florets. Perianth 4-leaved, unequal. Stigma
capitate. Fruit 1-seeded. e

1 B Porvtosa. Somewhat shrubby, rarely spiny. Leaves coriaceous, op-
ee oblong-lanceolate, sessile, dotted underneath, and ferruginous, margins
revolute.

Genus V. TRAGIA.

_Moneecious. Sterile florets. Perianth 3-parted. Stamens
3. Fertile florets. Perianth 5-parted. Style 3-cleft. Cap-
sule 3-celled, 3-seeded. Seed solitary.

1T es Stem erect, pubescent, almost tomentose. Leaves al-
pce linear pubescent, usually entire. Flowers in axillary spikes. Capsule

rsute. \

UY July—Aug. Southern Ga. 12-18 in. ;
-2.T Urens. Stem erect, branching, villous. Leaves alternate, lanceolate,
toothed towards the summit, hoary beneath. Flowers usually in small ter-
minal spikes. Anthers united by pairs. Perianth of the fertile floret 6-parted.
May—Aug. Dry svils common. 10-15 in.

3 T Uaticiroria. Stem erect, hirsute, usually simple. Leaves cordate-

ovate, serrate, hirsute. Spikes opposite the leaves. Fertile flowers at the

base of each spike. wee hirsute.
, U May—Aug. y soils, common. 12-18 in.
Genus VI. STILLINGIA.

Moneecious, Involucre hemispherical, many flowered.
24*

306 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Perianth tubular, erose. Stamens 2-3 exserted. Fer
rets ; perianth 1-flowered, fimbriate or toothed. Style
Capsule 3-celled, 3-seeded. _ |

1S Syzvatica. Stem herbaceous, somewhat angled, glabrous, with a
milky sap. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate, serrulate, sub-coriaceous lucid

on the upper surface, Flowers in a terminal spike, the upper ones sterile,
with a few fertile ones at the base.

May—June. Sandy soils. 2-3 ft.

2 S Sepirera. A small tree with glabrous branches, yielding a milky juice
orsap. Leaves alternate, petiolate, rhomboidal, acuminate, entire, with a
gland on the petiole. Flowers in terminal spikes with the fertile ones few at
the base of the spikes. Jnvolucre 10-12 flowered. Perianth 4-toothed.
Styles 3-subulate. Capsule black. Seed white.

hk June—July. Introduced. 20-40 ft.

3S Licustrina. A shrub much branched, glabrous. Leaves lanceolate,

tapering, entire, petiolate. Flowers in terminal spikes. Sterile florets nu-

merous at the summit; fertile onesfew at the base. Jnvolucre 1-2 flowered.
Perianth 3-cleft.

May—July. Margins of creeks. 6-12 ft.
Genus VII. PHYLLANTHUS.

Monecious. Sterile florets; perianth 5-6-parted. Fila-
ments 6-united. Fertile florets; perianth 5-6 parted. Para-

corolla a 12-angled margin. Styles 3. Capsule 3-celled,

3-seeded.

1 P Carotintensis. Stem erect, with alternate branches, glabrous. Leaves
alternate, oval. obtuse, smooth, distichous. Flowers axillary, nodding, fertile
and sterile intermingled. Pertanth colored at the base.

Sept.—Oct. Damp soils. 10-12 in.

Genus VIII. JATROPHA.

Monecious. Sterile florets; perianth funnel-shaped, pe-
taloid. Stamens 10, alternately short. Fertile florets ; pe-
rianth 5-leayed, expanding. Styles 3, 2-cleft. Capsule 3-
celled, 3-seeded.

1 J Srmoutosa. Stem herbaceous, hispid, stinging. Leaves palmately lo-
bed, lobes 3-5-toothed, slightly sinuate, ciliate. Flowers with terminal cymes.
Fertile florets setting in the divisions of the peduncles. Sterile florets; peri-
anth salverform, pubescent, with a fine cleft border, petaloid, white. Stamens
10. Fertile florets ; perianth 5-leaved. Style 12-cleft.

M Through the summer. Sandy soils. 6-18 in.

Genus IX. ACALYPHA.

Monecious. Sterile florets; perianth 3—4-parted. Sta-
mens 8-16, united. Fertile florets; styles 3, 2-parted. Cap.
sule 3-celled, 3.seeded.

1 A. Vircinica. Stem erect, pubescent, striate, branching. eaves al-
ternate, lanceolate, on short petioles, remotely and_obtusely serrate, dotted.
Involucre axillary, pubescent, cordate, toothed. Sterile florets in a spike.

aa

Peri ed, hairy. Fertile

pt. In woods "
2 A Caroxtniana. _ Stem erect,
acuminate, serrate, entire at the base,

i aon notched: kes axillary small,
® July—Aug. Cultivated lands.

_ Gexvs X. EUPHORBIA.

Moneecious. Invol r ca

inner segments mem

attached to the inside

ments articulated in the m ‘ertile florets solitary, cen-

tral, stipulate, naked. . -
. ‘ ’ = 4,

1 E Cyarnornora. Somewhat shrubby, glabrous. Leaves alternate, ob- ot Fa

long, petiolate, slightly toothed, panduriform, the upper ones red at the base. 4

in terminal clusters. Involucre colored. Capsule smooth,
kh Through the summer. 2 ft. ~ ae

2 E Gramintroria. Stem erect, branching from the base, finely pubes ft onal
cent. small. Leaves scattered, linear, entire. Flowers fasciculate, te ins, ’

vated lands, common. 12-18 in.
ent, striate. Leaves rhombic-ovate,
Involucre small, ses-

les. HN)
the fertile flowers at the base.
oF es ney + “*
; a :
-10-toothed, the —

On the sea coast of Ga. and Florida.

3 E Hyrerfcrrouia. Stem erect, branching, spreading branches, di
cate. Leaves opposite, vval-oblong, slightly falcate, serrate, 3-nerved, spo ~*
Flowers ir. terminal corymbs, small. $

© August—Sept. Fields. 1-2 ft.

4 E Macurata. Stem erect, spreading, or decumbent, dichotomously
» branched, slightly pubescent, usually purple. Leaves opposite on salar

oles, serrate, oblong, hairy, 3-nerved, oblique at the base. Flowers a
solitary, crowded near the summit, inner sore of the involucre colored.
> June—Oct. Cultivated lands. 2-3 ft.

5 E Derressa. Stem procumbent, pubescent, slender, branches alternate.
Leaves oval, vpposite, slightly serrate, unequal at the base, hairy beneath. *
Flowers solitary, axillary, clustered towards the summit of the branches.
Stipules 4 eve gee weeemea inner segments of the perianth white, 4,small.

© Through the Summer. Cultivated lands, very common. 8-12 in.

6 E Cogprrouia. Stem prostrate, branching, glabrous, with the branches
alternate. aves unequal, and cordate at the base, oval, entire, glabrous,
small. Flowers solitary, axillary, surrounded at the base, with plumose sti-
pules, inner segments of the perianth white.

© Through the Summer. Cultivated lands. 8-15 in.

7 E Poryeconirouta. Stem procumbent, branching, succulent, glabrous.
Leaves oblong-ovate, linear-lanceolate, entire, obtuse. Flowers solitary in the
divisions ot the stem. Stipudes subulate, simple. /

July—Sept. Sandy soils. On the sea shore. 8 in.

8 E Ipscacuanna. Stem procumbent, or erect, small glabrous. Leaves
sessile, varying in form from obovate, lanceolate, to linear, opy osite. Flowers
notary axillary, on peduncles as long as the leaves, cot very long. ~4

April—July—Sandy soils. ;

9 E Pusentissima. Stem erect, very pubescent, somewhat dichotomous.
Leaves opposite, sete, cltio, entire, slightly cordate, obtuse. Flowers soli-
tary in the division stem, on peduncles about as long as the leaves,
interior segments of the involucre white. |

UY April—July. Pine barrens. 12-18 in.
10 E Hexioscoria. Stem erect, glabrous, branching. Leaves alternate,

a8

308 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

obovate, scattered sessile, cuneate, finely serrate, the floral ones obovate, or
broad-lanceolate. Umbel 5-cleft, with the small branches dichotomous.
Fruit smcoth. * .

May. Damp clay soils. 12-18 in.

11 E Cosotzata. Stem erect, slightly hairy, usually simple. Leaves al-
ternate, oval, petiolate, varying in form. Flowers in terminal umbels, con-
spicuous, the inner eae of the involucre petaloid, obovate.

2% Through the Summer. Dry fields. 1-2 ft.

Vas. AwneustTiroLia. Leaves 3-4 inches long, linear-lanceolate, sessile,

hairy beneath, the upper branches of the umbel dichotomous.
2 May—Sept. Dry soils, very common. 1-2 ft.

12 E Panicutata. Stem slightly angled, hairy. Leaves large for the gen-
us, entire, with revolute margins, hairy along the midrib beneath. Flowers
terminal, somewhat paniculate. Fruit smooth.

August—-Sept. Middle Car. & Ga. 1-2 ft.

Orper CXXXV. URTICACER.

Flowers monecious, or dicecious, scattered or clustered.—
Perianth membranous, lobed, persistent. Stamens definite,
4-5, inserted into the base of the perianth and opposite its
lobes. Ovary superior, simple. Ovule solitary,erect. Stig-
ma simple. ruzt an indehiscent nut, surrounded by the pe-
rianth. Usually herbaceous plants, with alternate leaves,
often covered with stings. |

Genus I URTICA.

Flowers usually moneecious. Sterile florets; perianth of
Aleaves. Stamens 4. Fertile florets ; perianth 2-leaved.—
Stigma 1. Seed 1, shining.

1 U Poumina. Stemusually erect, succulent. Leaves opposite, decussate,
ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nerved, lower ones on rather long petioles.—
Flowers monecious, in clustered corymbs. Stamens usually 3.

July. Wet grounds. 6-12 in.

2 U Urens. Stem erect, quadrangular, hairy, hispid. Leaves opposite,
eliptic, 3-nerved, or partly 5-nerved, coarsely toothed, with white stings.—
Spikesglomerate, by pairs. Flowers clustered. Stinging Nettle.

June—July. Cultivated grounds.

3 U Cuamcpromes. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves opposite, ovate, hairy
beneath, with white stings on the upper surface. Flowers in axillary clus-
ters, the upper ones fertile, the lower sterile. Perianth hairy.

= Feb.—March. Southern Ga. 4-6 in.

4 U Dioica. Stem erect, branching, hispid. Leaves cordate, ovate-lan-
ceolate, coarsely serrate. Flowers dicecious, in clustered, paniculate spikes ;
spikes 2 from each axil, covered with stings. Large stinging nettle.

2 June—Aug. Waste places. 2-3 ft.

5 U Procera. Stem erect, pubescent, quadrangular. Leaves ovate-lan-
ceolate, serrate, on fringed petioles. Flowers dicecious, in compact, cluster-
ed spikes.

UW Jnly—Aug. Wet soils. 3-4 fi.

6 U Caprirara. Stem erect, furrowed, quadrangular. Leaves alternate,
cordate-ovate, acuminate, serrate, 3-nerved. Flowers in sessile clusters.—
Spikes solitary, lateral and axillary.

UM June—July. Damp soils. 4-5 ft,

5.

7 U Drvaricata. Stem branching, covered with sti Leaves al-
5 trate, orate aca rests genre on long, ciliate wer ly Paniche
‘ er divaricately branched. | ) ;
July—Aug. Damp, rocky situations. 2-3 ft.
4 8 U Canapensis. Stem erect, branching, hispid, with stings. Leaves al-
ternate, cordate-ovate, acuminate, hispid. Flowers in axillary panicles, the

lower ones sterile, the upper fertile.
% July—August. Wet soils. 5-6 ft.

a,£
Gsxus II PARIETARIA.

Flowers polygamous, surrounded by a many cleft involucre.
Perfect floreis ; perianth 4-cleft. Stamens 4. Style 1. Pis-
tillate florets ; perianth 2-4-cleft, Style 1. Seed 1, enelosed
by the perianth.

1 P Pennsyivanica. Stem simple, erect, striate, pubescent. Leaves al-
ternate, jliuear-lanceolate, pubescent, with opaque dots. /nvolucre 3-leaved.

in compact, axillary clusters. Peri oblong, persistent, enclosing

the seed.
©. June. Upperdis. Car.& Ga. 12-5 in.

2 P Frormana. Stem decumbent, with erect branches, pubescent near

the summit. Leaves ovate, pubescent, dotted, sometimes nearly round.—
sin axillary clusters. Leaves of the involucre nearly linear. e

May—Oct. Damp, sandy soils. 12-18 in.

Gexvs 111 HUMULUS. _ -

Perianth dicecious. Sterile florets; perianth 5-parted.—
Stamens 5. Fertile florets ; scales of the ament large, per-_
sistent, concave, entire, !-flowered. Pcrianth none. :

2. Seed 1.

Stem twining, scabrous. Leaves opposite, 3-5-lobed, sea-
Sterile florets; paniculate, axillary and terminal. Fertile
% August. :

ite and sessile.
Mountains.

Genus IV BQ®HMERIA.

Moneecious, ordicecious. Sterile florets ; perianth 4-parted.
Stamens 4. Fertile florets; perianth none. Style1. Nut
compressed.

1 B Cyurinorica. Stem obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves opposite,
ovate-oblong, acuminate, dentate, smooth. Flower diwcious. Sterile spikes

clustered, interrupted. fertile ones cylindrical.
U June—Ang- Wet grounds. 2-3 ft.

2 B Lareririora. Stem smouth, with cpposite branches. Leaves alter-
Rate, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate, scabrous, on long petioles. Flow-
ers in lateral and axillary c!usters.

U July. Shady woods. —

Orver CXXXVI. ULMACE®.

Flowers perfect, or polygamous. Perianth divided, cam-
panulate, inferior. Stamens definite, 5-8, inserted into the |

— ho —

310 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

base of the perianth. Ovary superior, 2-celled, with solitary,
pendulous ovules. Stigmas 2, distinct. Fruit 1-2-celled,

membranous, or drupaceous. Seed solitary, pendulous.—
Trees or shrubs. /
a

Genus I ULMUS.

Flowers perfect. Perianth campanulate, 4—5-cleft. _ Sta-
mens 5-8. Styles2. Fruit compressed, with a broad mem.
branaceous border.

1 U Americana. A large tree, with smooth, gracefully recurved branch- |
es. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, oblique, doubly serrate, with the serratures |
unctuate. Flowers 5-10 ina fascicle, pedicillate. Fruit fimbriate. Styles |
2, short. Fruzt 1-seeded, surrounded by a large, membranous wing. |

White Elm: |
kh Feb.—March. Rich soils. 40-100. |

2 U Ferva. A small tree, Leaves large, oval, doubly serrate, rough:
sometimes slightly cordate, acuminate, pubescent. lowers nearly sessile:
Stamens 5-7. Stigmas purple. Buds tomentose. J rutt pubescent.

hk Feb.—March. Im fertile lands. 20-30 ft.

3 U Anata. A middle sized tree or shrub, with a cork like exerescence
on opposite sides of the branches. Leave nearly sessile, oblong-lanceolate,
doubly serrate. ‘Samara pubescent, ciliate.

Feb.—March. Fertile suils. 10-30 ft.

Genus II PLANERA.

Flowers »erfect. Perianth campanulate, 3-5.cleft. Ss
mas 2. Nut 1-seeded, roughened. 5 8

1 P Gemetini. A middle size tree. Leaves ovate, acute,
rate. Flowers axillary, generally by threes. Perianth3-o cle
3-5. Stigmas 2, plumcse. Nut roughened. ~

hk Feb.—March. Riverswamps. 30-40 ft. a

Genvs ILL CELTIS. ae

Flowers perfect. Perianth 5 or 6 parted. Stamens 5 or 6.
Styles 2, expanding. Drupe small, purple.

1 C Occtpenratis. A large tree. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate, une-
qual at the base, pubescent beneath. Flowers small. Frutt a small berry,

with a sweet pulp.
hk April—May. Rich soils. 60-80 ft.

Orper CXXXVII. ARTOCARPEA.

Flowers moneecious, in aments or heads. Perianth usually
‘divided, sometimes tubular, or entire. Stamens 4, straight.
Ovary 1 or 2 celled, with a suspended ovule. Style 1, fili-
form. Stigma bifid. Fruit a fleshy receptacle, covered by
numerous nuts. Seed suspended, solitary. Trees or shrubs.

. Genus I MORUS.

Genus same as the order.

—— «sO ais

PO DOSTEME E—CALLISTRICHINE F—SAURURES. 311

1 M Ansa. Monecious. Asmall tree. Leaves deeply cordate, unequal
at me base, ggg ames hr serrate. nearly glabrous. White Mulberry.
ntroduced

2 K bt Dicseious. A large tree. Leaves cordate, ovate, acumi-
nate, serrate, scabrous, pubescent beneath. Perianth 4- parted, becoming
juicy.
hk March. Rich soils. 20-60 ft. .

,

Orver CXXPVIII. PODOSTEME.

Flowers naked, moneecious, bursting through an irregularly ;
lacerated spathe. Stamens hypogynous, monadelphous, 2, :
or more, alternately sterile and orice. Ovary 2-celled, with
numerous ovules. Stigmas 2-3. Fruit capsular. Seed nu-
merous, minute. Aquatic plants, with capillary leaves.—

Flowers minute.
Genus I PODOSTEMUM.
Genus the same as the order.
1 P Ceratorayttum Stem floating, filiform. Leaves alternate, pinnate,

many cleft _ aaa ay, solitary. ee Heat ael to a common ;
pedicel. Stigmas ovate, 2-valved, 2-celled, many seeded.
UYU July. In the em of rivers. 4

_ Orver CXXXIX. CALLITRICHINE*.

erfect, with 2 fistular, colored bracts. Stamens 1.
uiform, 1-celled. Ovary solitary, 4-cornered, 4-
de: solitary. Styles 2, subulate. Stigmas sim. _
‘uit indehiscent, 4-celled, 4-seeded. Seed pel-
— Sme m aquatic, herbaceous plants. Flowers axillary, —
Sey, very minute. )

“* Ggxvs 1 CALLITRICHE.

Genus the same as the order.

1 C Hererornytia. Stem floating, creeping, round. Floating Jeaves,
spathulate, immersed ones, linear, all Peome, sessile ear Perianth per-
sistent, lanceolate, white. Filament sub Styles 2, subulate.

U May—June. Still waters.

ee Orver CXL. SAURURE. | ‘2

Flowers naked, seated upon a scale. Stamens 6, hypogy- ~ 5
nous, filaments slender. Anthers cuneate. Ovaries 4, dis-
tinct, each with 1 ovule. Stigmas 8-4. Fruit t consisting of
4 indehiscent nuts. Herbaceous ts, growing in marshy
places. Leaves alternate, sti _ Flowerein spikes.

312 DICOTYLEDONOUS.

Genus 1 SAURURUS. 4

Genus the sameas the order. 3

1S Cernuvs. Slem erect, furrowed. with jointed hairs. Leaves cordate,
i entire. Flowers in spikes, opposite the leaves. Perianth taba
1airy, A OM on the upper side.
May—July. Bogs and ponds, verycommon. 2-3 ft.

Orver CXLI. AMENTACEZ.

Flowers moneecious, or dicecious. Sterile florets in aments,
with scales, or scaly perianth. Stamens inserted into the
scales. Anthers 2-celled. Fertile florets in aments, with
scales or perianths. Ovary free, simple. Stigmas many.—
Fruit a drupe, or a bony, membranaceous capsule, usually 1-
celled. Seed 1, or many. Trees or shrubs.

Sus-Orper I. SALICINE.

Genus I SALIX.

Dicecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical, scales 1-
fiowered, imbricate, with a nectariferous gland at the base.
Perianth none. Stamens 1-5. Fertile florets; scales 1-flow-
ered. Perianth none. Stigmas 2, often cleft. Capsule 1-
celled, many seeded. Seeds comose.

1 S Musvenzerciana. A small shrub, often decumbent, with pubescent —
branches. Leaves lanceolate, pubessent, hoary, entire, white, tomentose be-
ath. Flowers diandrous, appearing before the leaves. Scales oblong, vil-
of y pea along the margin, white, with a red apex. Germs ovate-lanceolate, on
= lpgepedicele hairy. Styles short. Stigmas bifid.
‘April. Dry woods. 2-5 ft.

2 0‘ Tristis. A small shrub. eaves linear-lanceolate, acute at each
end, entire, with revolute margins,. glabrous above, rugosely veined, and to-
mentose beneath. Stipules none.

March—April. Sandy soils. 1-4 ft.

3 S Rosmarinirotia- A small shrub, the branches silky, pubescent —
Leaves \inear-lanceolate, acute at each end, entire when young, pubescent
above, silky beneath, becoming nearly glabrous when old; scales of the ament
obtuse, ciliate. Germs lanceolate, villous. Stigmas bifid.

hk March—April. Wet lands. 1-3 ft.

4 S Contrrera. A small shrub, with the young branches pubescent, with
cone-like excresences at the extremities of the branches. Leaves oblong-lan-
ceolate, acutely serrate towards the apex, glabrous on the upper surface, to-
mentose beneath, on long petioles. Scales lanceolate, villous. Germs lan-

ceolate, ue "Sti igmas
kh M Aprile Dry soils. 4-8 ft.
58S Disconam. Low shrub, with brownish branches. Leaves oblong, some-

what obt Sada glaucous beneath. Stipules lanceolate, serrate.

Stamens 2; sca ng, hairy, b black. Germs lanceolate, tomentose.—

Stigmas a Bog willow.

h ‘Low grounds 8-15 ft. _ ol Seema
gv ", . © »

, AMENTACES. — 313

6 S Nigra. A small tree branching from the base. eaves alternate, lan-
ceolate, slightly acuminate, serrulate on short petioles. Stamens usually 5.
obovate, obtuse villous. Capsule oblong, glabrous.
hh March. On water courses. 15-20 ft.
I have a specimen sent me by W.S. Rockwell, Esq. from Baldwin Co. which

he thinks is the S. Eriocephala, but there being only a small branch of the 4

fruit, J am unable to form an opinion respecting it.
Genus II. POPULUS.

Diecious. Ament cylindrical. Scales lacerated. Sterile
florets; anthers 8-30, arising from a turbinate, oblique,en- — - |
tire, single perianth. Fertile florets; perianth entire. Stig-
mas 4. Capsule superior, 2-celled, 2-valved, many seeded.
Seeds comose. >

1 P Granprpentata. A large tree, with a smooth greenish bark. Leaves
alternate, nearly round, unequally and sinuately toothed, glabrous, villous
when young, petivles compressed near the summit. lowers in small axilla-
ry: Sag To aments. Cotton tree, or American aspen.

March. Mountains. ~ e ,
2 P Ancutata. A large tree, with the branches winged. Leaves ovate, a
deltoid, acuminate, serrate, glabrous, with the serratures uncinate. Flowers ‘
small.
hk March. On the margins of rivers. 50-80 ft.
3 P Hererorpuytia. A large tree, branches terete. Leaves roundish,
ovate, obtuse, uncinately toothed, the sinus small, cordate, and somewhat
auricled, when young tomen
kh May. Swam ft ‘
>. ae. P d
‘Sus-Orper Il. MYRICER. ‘
"Fee . iv 3
te Genus II. MYRICA. ; {ha
Dicecious. Ament ovate-oblong. Scales crescents =

Sterile florets; stamens 4-6. Anthers 4-valved. Ferti
florets; ovary 1. Stigmas 2. Druye 1-celled, 1-seeded. —

1 M Cenera.. A small shrub, diffusely branched. Leaves pen ial,
alternate, somewhat coriaceous, linear-lanceolate, glabrous dotted,
pubescent when young. lowers in short, cylindrical, axillary aments. S a <
mens 4. Scales nearly round. Bayberry, or Wax My:
hk March—April. In damp soils. . z
-Canotintensis. A small shrub. Leaves ci long, coarsely
. Scales acute. Fruit globular, large. re : ; 4
kh March—April. Wet places. 3-4 it. : ©»

a

P+ Vo,

Vut ovate se
A small

a *
‘
ee

314 DICOTYLEDONOUS,

the sterile florets, reniform, acuminate,"1-flowered. Filaments 3. <Anthers 6.
Nuts forming a round burr. . Sweet fern.
April—May. Woods and fields. 2-4 tt.

Sus-Orper III. BETULINE.
Genus V. BETULA.

Moneecious. Ament cylindrical. Sterile florets with the
scales peltate. Stamens 10-12. Fertile florets. Scales
imperfectly 3-lobed, 3-flowered. Styles 2. Nuts compressed,
with a membranaceous margin.

1 B Nicra. A tree, covered with smooth scaly bark, with Iong flexible
branches. Leaves rhombic-ovate. doubly serrate, acute, pubescent beneath, -
entire at the base, on short petioles. Fertile ament, ovate. Scales villous,

with equal and linear segments. Red Birch.
k May. Banks of streams. 30-40 ft.

2 B Lenta. A large tree, with long slender branches, which are spotted
with white when young. with a fragrant and aromatic bark. Leaves cordate,
ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, nerves and petioles hairy, scales of the
ament smooth. ‘

May. Mountains. 70-86 ft.

Genus VI. ALNUS.

Monecious. Sterile florets; ament long, cylindrical._—
Scales 3-lobed, 3-flowered. Perianth 4-parted. Stamens 4.
Fertile florets; ament ovate. Scales 2-flowered. Perianth
none. Styles2. Seed compressed, ovate, naked.

1 A. Serrutata. A middle sized shrub, with numerous irregular branches.
Leaves alternate, obovate, acuminate, with the veins on the under surface

hairy, doubly serrate. Sterile flowers in long pendulous aments.
February. Along water courses. Verycommon. 8-12 ft.

Genus VII. CARPINUS.

Monecious. Sterile florets; ament long, cylindrical.—
Scales ciliate at the base. Stamens 8-14, somewhat bearded
at the top. Fertile florets; ament imbricate. Scales leafy,
2-flowered. Stigmas 2. Nut long, ovate, suleate, 1-seeded.

1C Americana. A small tree. Zeaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, une-
gually serrate. Scales 3-parted, the middle segment oblique, toothed on one

side. Scales of the fertile florets large, foliaceous. Horn bean.
May. Woods. 15-20 ft.

Genus VIII. OSTRYA.

_ Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament cylindrical. Scales
1-flowered. Filaments branched. Fertile florets , ament na-
ked. Capsules inflated, imbricate, 1-seeded at the base.

1 O Vireinica. A small tree, with very compact, hard wood. Leaves
ovate-oblong, cordate at the base, alternate unequally serrate. Ament oblong-

ovate, erect, with inflated capsules, 1-seeded. Tron-wood.
May. Woods. 20-30 ft.

AMENTACESR. 315
Swen-Orver IV. PLATANEA.

Gexus IX. PLATANUS.

Moneecious. Ament globose. Sterile florets. Stamens
numerous intermixed with linear scales. Fertile florets;
seales spathulate. Stigma recurved. Seed clavate.

1 P Occrenrauis. A large tree, with nearly white branches, with soft

wood. Leaves 5-angled, obscurely toothed, pubescent beneath. Aments ax-
illary, on long peduncles. Seed forming a compact head.

Button-wood or Sycamore.
hk May. Banks of streams. 60-70 ft.
Genus X. LIQUIDAMBAR.

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament conical, with a 4-lea-
ved involucre. Perianthnone. Stamens numerous. Fertile
florets ; ament globose. Perianth 2-leaved, urceolate, 2-flow-
ered. Styles 2. Capsules 2, 1-celled, many seceded.

iL SryRacirrva. A large tree. Leaves alternate, palmately lobed ;
lobes acuminate, serrate. Sterile ament terminating the branches. Fertile
ament near the base of the sterile. Sweet gum.

May. Damp soils. 70-80 ft.
- Svs-Orper V. CUPULIFER.
“- Genes XI QUERCUS.

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament loose. Perianth
mostly 5-cleft. Stamens 5-10. Fertile florets; capsule cap-
shaped, scaly. Perianth 6-lobed. Ovary 3-celled, 2 of them
abortive. Style 1. Stigmas3. Acorn 1.celled, 1-seeded.

(a) Fructification biennial. Leaves usually setaceously mu-
’ cronate, entire.

1 Q Puetios. A middle sized slender and straight. Leaves decidu-
ous, linear-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, glabrous, mucronate. Acorn
small, nearly spherical Willow oak

h May. Swamps. 30-60 ft. <i sie
2 Q Imsricantra. A small sized tree, with irregular branches. ll

deciduous, oblong, tapering at each extremity, mucronate, enti
‘beneath. Cup shallow; scales broad-ovate. Acorn small, n

h June. Banks of rivers, mountains. . 40-50 ft.
3 Q Pum Asmall shrub. Stem slender, virgat
tomentose when young. Leaves oblong-lan
base, undulate, tomentose beneath. Acorns s1 re
h March—April. In pine woods. 2-3 ft. £%;

4 Q Vimens. A large tree, with spreading,
peanin coriaceous, oval-laneeola ae ’ Serolnts margins, pu

rs. 2 :

neath. t nearly black,
h Apel Al :

ong the sea coast.
i” “ »~. ’

.

bescent
spherical.
le oak. —

we a,

“ed :

316 PICOTYLEDONOUS.

. anid a
5 Q Lavrirouia. A middle sized tree. Leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate,
tapering at the base, entire, glabrous, the young leaves toothed and sometimes
sinuate. Acorn ovate, in a shallow, nearly sessile cup.
kh April. Rich, sandy soils. 40-50 ft.

(6) Leaves lobed at the summit.

6 Q Aquatica. A small tree, with regular branches. Leaves obovate,
cuneate, nearly sessile, obscurely lobed at the summit. Acorn ovate, rather
small, in a shallow cup, on a short peduncle. Water oak.

hk - March—April. Damp soils. 30-70 ft.

7 Q Niera. A small tree, with thick, rough, black bark. Leaves coria™
ceous, cuneate, dilated at the summit, retusely 3-lobed, 5-7 inches long, fer
ruginous beneath Acorn ovate, mucronate, in rather a deep, sessile cup.

March—April. In poor soils. 15-30 ft. Black jack.

_8 Q TincTorta. A large tree, with dark colored bark. Leaves obovate,
sinuate, mucronate, angled, glabrous on the upper surface. Acorn depressed,
in a deep, sessile cup. Black oak.

hk March—April. In rich uplands. 60-70 ft-

9 Q Coccinea. A large tree. Leaves deeply sinuate, glabrous, with the
lobes acute, notched and mucronate, petiolesrather long. Fruit abundant.
Acorn oblong, mucronate, in a deep cup. >

kh Apmil. Inrichlands. 70-80 ft.

10 Q Rusra. Alarge tree. Leaves glabrous, oblong, sinuate, with the

angles rather acute. Lobes acute and tapering, acutely notched, mucronate:
Acorn large, mucronate, in a flat, shallow, sessile cup. rn Red oak.
kh April. Dry soils. 70-80 ft.

11 Q Carespz1. A small tree, with stem and branches irregular and
crooked. Leaves coriaceous, cuneate, sinuate, the lobes divaricate, usually
simple. Acorn ovate, in a large, dcoreee sessile, with the scales obtuse.

kh April. Poor, sandy soils. 15-30 ft. ,

12 Q Fatcara. A large, tree, with regularly expanding branches. Leaves
on long petioles, deeply lobed, faleate, mucronate, shining on the upper sur-
face, tomentose beneath. Fruit small, abundant, with a shallow cup.

April—May. Common. 70-80 ft. : Spanish oak,

Var. (a2) Tritopa. Leaves cuneate, nearly equally 3-lobed at the summit
mucronate.

Var. (6) Pacopzrotia. Leaves oblong, many lobed, on rather long peti-
oles, lobes simple, mucronate.

13 Q Iticrrouia. Asmallshrub. Leaves cuneate, on long petioles, obo-
vate, 3-5-lobed, tomentose beneath. Fruit abundant. Acorn ovate, ina
shallow cup.

kh April—May. Poorsoils. 3-8 ft.
(b) Fructification annual. Leaves unawned.

14 Q Ozrusirozpa. A middle sized tree, with irregular branches. Leaves
oblong, sinuate, on short petioles, generally 5-lobed, the upper ones_dilated,
pubescent beneath. Acorn oblong, in a hemispherical cup. Post oak.

hh April. In stony, clay soils. 30-40 ft.

15 Q Lyrata. A largetree. Leaves long, irregularly lyrate, the lobes ob-
long, nearly acute, the upper ones dilated, glabrous. Acorn nearly globular,
almost entirely enclosed in the cup. Over-cup oak.

hk April. Swamps. 60-70 ft.

16 Q Azza. A large tree. Leaves oblong, pinnatifid, sinuate, pubescent
beneath, on short petioles. Lobes oblong, obtuse Fruit large, usually in
pairs. Acorn ovate, in a deep cup. White oak.

th April. Rich soils. 70-80 ft. r

17 Q Prinvus: A large tree, with along trunk without branches. Leaves
large, obovate, or oblong-lanceolate, obtusely toothed, slightly pubescent be-
neath. Fruitabundant. Acorn large, in a hemispherical cup.

h April. Common. 70-80 ft. Swamp chestaut oak.

se
‘

317

-

a=

te obtuse at Leaves obovate, unequally toothed, sinu-
a at the t base, e beneath. Fruit usually in pairs. Acorn

_, ov April. Rich soils. 60-80 R.

-19 Q Montana. A large tree. Leaves obovate, acute, tomentose as
pe toothed, teeth indurated at the point. Acorn ovate, in a hemispheri-
cal cup

ih April. In rocky placesnear the mountains, 30-50 ft.

20 Q Castanea. A largetree. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, on long peti-

eles, tomentose beneath, acuminate, coarsely toothed, teeth with indurated

points. Acorn ovate, in a hemispherical cup. Chestnut oak
kh April—May. In rich, damp soils. 60-70 ft.
21 Q Carnquarix. A small shrub, with a smooth, slender stem. eaves ;

oblong-lanceolate, on short petioles, coarsely toothed, glabrous when mature.
Acorn ovate, in a hemispherical cup
h April— May. ear the mountains. mes
pal

Genus XIL_ CASTAN 4
Ps

e Res uteri olldt Sterile florets ; ament *akea tong, cylindri-

eal. Perianth G-lobed. Stamens 5-20. Fertile florets 3,

_within a muricafed involucre. Perianth 5-6-lobed. Styles
6 Seed 1-3, enclosed by the involucre. 4

1 C Vesea. A large tree, generally with an erect trunk and irregular
branches. eaves lanceolate, oblong, mucronate, serrate, glabrous when

old. - Amenis of the sterile flowe ary. Florets in clusters. Fertile
spikes short, Zor 3 togetiner, St igmas numerous. Jnvolucre spinous. J
kh May—June. Dry woo ft. ‘
small tree. _ Leaves oblong, serrate, mucronate, os

2 C Poumina. hs
tomentose beneath.

small, enclosed in as
kh May. In lig
3C Nana. Asmallshrab. Leaves oval-lanceolate, obtuse, serrate, mu-
cronate, shining on the upper surface, slightly tomentose beneath. It agrees
nearly with the preceding species, except in size. 7
May. Sandy, pine barrens. 2-4 fi. - 7

XII CORYLUS.
Moneecious. florets; ament cylindrical. Scales 3-

cleft. Stamens 8. rtile florets ; ovaries several. s

2. Nut ovate surrounded with the enlarged cori

scaly involucre.

florets generally one in each involucre. Nut

Weg iavolucre. Chigeeeg

4) al

1 C Americans. Avsmall shrub, with erect, virgate branches, pubescent
when young. Leaves oblong-ovate, cordate, acuminate, pubescent the
under surface. Jnvolucre roundish, campanulate, with ae bo ted oe -
and many cleft. Nut large, ovate Haz rt. *
arch—April. Shady woods. 4-8 ft.

2 C Rosrrara. Asmall shrub. Leaves oblong-ovate a slight-

Soyments.

ly cordate, on short petioles, doubly serrate, pub
somewhat globular, hirsute, 2-parted at = ss
h arch—April. Mountains.
Genus XIV. FAGUS. 7

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament globose.

-

318 DICOTYLEDONOUS. :
6-cleft. Stamens 5-12. Fertile florets 2, within a 4-lobed
prickly involucre. Perianth with 4-6 minute lobes. Ovaries
3-celled, 2 of them abortive. Styles 3. Nut 1-seeded, en-
closed by the involucre.

aa

1 F Syzvatica. A large tree. eaves ovate, acuminate, ciliate, slightly
toothed, on short petioles. Jnvolucre persistent. Seed triquetrous. Beach.
March—April. Damp rich soils. 50-60 ft

Orver CXLIT. JUGLANDE.

Flowers w.oncecious. Sterile florets in an ament. Pert-
anth oblique, membranous, scaly, irregularly lobed. Stamens
3-36, inserted on the receptacle. Filaments short. Anthers
2-celled. Fertile florets with the perianth 4-6-parted. Ova-
ry 1-celled, with an erect solitary ovule. Styles 1-2, short,
or wanting. Stigmas 2, and lacerated, or discoid, and 4-lob-
ed. Fruit 1-celled, with 4 imperfect partitions. Seed 4-lo-
bed. ‘Trees, with alternate, unequally pinnate leaves.

Genus I. JUGLANS.

Monecious. Sterile florets. Scales usually 5-parted, im-
bricate. Perianth 5-6.parted. Stamens numerous. Fertile
florets; perianth double, each 4-parted. Drupe large, with
the nut irregularly furrowed.

1 J Nigra. A large tree. Leaflets ovate-lanceoate, numerous, serrate,
slightly cordate, pubeseent beneath when young. Fruit spherical, scabrous,
the pulp decaying and turning black. Walnut.

kh April. Rich soils. 30-60 ft.

2 J Crnerea. A middle sized tree. Leaflets numerous, lanceolate, pu-
bescent, on villous petioles. /ruit oblong-ovate, acuminate, irregularly groo-
ved. utternut.

hk April. Fertile soils. 30-50 ft.

Genus II. CARYA.

Moneecious. Sterile florets; ament imbricate. Scales 3-
parted. Perianth none. Stamens 4-6. Fertile florets ; pe-
rianth 4-cleft, superior. Style none. Stigma 4-lobed.. Peri-
carp 4-valved. Nut quadrangular, smooth.

1 C Sutcara. A large tree. Leaves pinnate. Leaflets obovate, lanceo-

late, serrate, pubescent beneath, 7-9. Sterile aments pendulous, 3-parted.
Fertile florets terminal. Nut covered with a thick pericar

Pp.
Thick shell bark Hickory.
hk April. Fertile soils. 60-80 ft.

2C Apa. A large tree, with the bark separating in flat scales. Leaves

pinnate ; leaflets large, oblong-lanceolate, serrate. Nut nearly spherical, with

the pericarp thin. Shag bark hickory.
hk April. Fertile soils. 40-60 ft.

3 C Tomentosa. A large tree. Leaves pinnate; leaflets obovate-lance-

olate, acuminate, slightly serrate, pubescent beneath, 7-9. Ament tomentose,

— —_"-, te —-- a ee

7

, a JUGLANDE®E. B19

v
» very lon oe Frit abylbose, sot, witha thick } pericarp. Nut somewhat bas ’
; ‘April—May. Fertile soils. 40-60 ft- ¥: ;

4 C Amana. Alargetree. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets sessile, ovate-oblo 1
serrate, acuminate, glabrous, except the veins and midrib. Fruit
itter and astringent. — (ps net,

h May. Fertile woods. 40-50 ft.
5 C Porcina. Al tree. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets lanceolate, 7-9. gla
brous. Fruit small, with a hard, smooth nut, very bitter. Pig nuth
‘hk April. Margins of swamps. 70-80 ft.
6C fe. A middle sized tree. Leaves pinnate ; leaflets narrow,

lanceolate, oblique. slightly serrate, glabrous, 9-13, with the midrib tomen-
tose. os round, angled.

kh April. Swamps.

os

. . ry

| + >

ss
: Se
. t
=.
“>: ‘

c m c+ ‘
| APPENDIX
4 OF | P
OMISSIONS, ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. -

wh

Page 29. Genus CORONOPUS. (Syn. Senchaoa:s [Order
Crucifere tc ‘suseged Lepidium. | .

Silicle reniform, didymous, Rarened contrary to the
septum, sometimes 1-celled ; cells 1-seeded ; seeds foes :

triquetrous. Herbaceous plants with small white fe

I C Divyma. Stem branching, lying flat on the earth. Leaves alternate,
sessile, pinnately divided; the lobes 3-4-parted, toothed or incised, mucronate.
wers in small corymbs, opposite the leaves; but wan elongation of the
rachis, the fruitis in racemes. Calyx 4-leaved. P none, or very minute.
Silicle emarginate. , ry.
White. @ or February—June. Open, dry fields,
2 C Rvetut. Resembles the preceding, and grows
nately divided ; segments entire, toothed, or pinnatifid.
prominent. Silicle entire, not emarginate. ve

Page 216. Genus GRA'IIOLA. [Order Schnopulrinew p.
216, to precede Gerardia. |

»*

. a 5

Calyx 5-leaved or 5-pacted, often with 2 bracts at the base. ,
Corolla irregular, resupinate. Stamens 2-4; when 4, two ef © a3 a
them sterile. Capsule 2-cclled. ,

(a) 2 bracts at the base of the calyz.
1 G Virsinica. Stem succulent, somewhat furrowed, not quite tere
or declined. Leaves sessile, obscurély, 3-nerved. Flowers axillary, on
oe n
u

peduncles ; lobes of the ae oes), with the bracts pretltn. +
the segments. Corolla c — Stamens 2, short. Capsule ovate, 2eeled,

*

q

Leuves ovate-lanceolate, Soran ioctl 3-nerved, sowely 4

serrate, dotted. Flowers axiaigy oo itary, on short peduncles. Bracts as ‘
long as the segments of the calyx. -

ellow. 2% April—June. Wet pine barrens. 1-2 ft, 4

PART II. y © 26

s al 7 = ie | =
ce a, “
¢

322 APPENDIX.

3. G. Prmosa. Stem erect, terete at the base, square at the summit, hairy.
Leaves oval, amplexicaule, serrate, rugose. Flowers axillary, solitary. Sepa
unequal. Capsule smooth.

hite, tinged with purple. 2 In wet places, common. July—Sept.

4. G. SpH@rocarpa. Stem procumbent, jointed, terete, furrowed. Leaves
sessile, obovate, serrate, obscurely 3-nerved. Flowers solitary, axillary. Sep
als equal. Bracts, larger,expanding. Stamens 2. Style short. Capsule glo”
bose. Seeds numerous.

2 Sept.—Oct. In ponds. :

(6) Calyx without bracts

_—

5. G. QUADRIDENTATA. Stem procumbent, terete, pubescent, slightly fur-
rowed. Leaves opposite, subulate, with 2 teeth near the summit. Flowers
solitary, axillary. Sepals unequal. Anthers white.

White, tinged with yellow and purple. {| Around ponds.

6. G. Terracona. Stem procumbent, square, jointed, glabrous. Leaves
sessile, lanceolate, slightly toothed, obscurely 3-nerved. Flowers, solitary,
axillary, on square peduncles. Sepals linear, equal. Capsules oblong.

White, streaked. 2| In water. Sept.—Nov.

7. G. Acuminata. Stem erect, square, glabrous. Leaves ianceolate:
toothed at the summit. lowers solitary, axillary; Stamens 4, fertile. Cap-
sule compressed, acute.

1 August—Sept. Wet places. 12-18 in.

8. G. Mecatocarpa. Leaves lanceolate, serrate, pubescent. Flowers op™
ae on peduncles longer than the leaves. Sepals linear. Capsule large,
globose.

Yellow. 2 July~Aug. Wet places.

Page 295, Genus I. AMARANTHUS—Orper AMAR.
ANTHACE#.

Flowers moneecious: sterile florets; calyx 3-5-leaved.
Stamens 3 or 5. Fertile florets 3-5-leaved. Styles 3. Cap-
sule 1-celled, 1-seeded.

1. A. Livinus. Stem erect, glabrous, usually purple. Leaves alternate,
ovate or eliptic, slightly undulate, veins prominent. lowers clustered, axil-
lary and terminal, with the sterile and fertile intermingled. Stamens 3.
Styles 2 or 3.

June—Sept. Cultivated lands, common. 2-3 ft.

2. A. Puminus. Stem procumbent, fleshy, glabrous, usually purple. Leaves
ovate, fleshy, obtuse, emarginate. Flowers in sessile, axillary clusters. Pe-
rianth 5-leaved. Stamens 5. Styles 3.

@ August—Oct. On the sea coast. 1-2 ft.

3. A. Sancuinevs. Stem naked. Leaves red, oblong, acute. Flowers in

terminal, erect racemes. Branchesfexpanding, glabrous. Stamens 5.
% July—Aug. Cultivated grounds. 2-3 fi. |

4. A. Hypoconpriacus. Stem erect, glabrous, furrowed. Leaves large:
oblong, lanceolate, entire, red or purple, on long petioles. Flowers in com"
pound, paniculate racemes. Perianth purple, 5-leaved. Stamens 9. Styles 3-

%} June—Oct. Cultivated grounds. 4-8 ft.

5. A. Spinosus. Stem erect, glabrous, much branched. Leaves lanceo
late, mucronate, entire with 2 spines at the base of the petiole. Flowers in
compound axillary and terminalracemes, Stamens 5. Styles 3.

© June—Oct. Cultivated grounds. 2-3 ft.

APPENDIX. . 323

Genus I. ~OPLOTHECA. . 4 |

' ; ary Me -, a j
Perianth double, the exterior 2-leaved, truncate ; the inte-
rior 5-cleft, tomentose. Stamens 5, monadelphous. Capsule
l-seeded, enclosed in the calyx. .

1 O. Frormana. Stem erect, peanehing at the summit, pubescent, with .
swollen joints. Leaves opposite, sessile, linear-lanceolate, woolly beneath. ,

in paniculate pikes. The inner perianth tomentose. S

U June—Sept. Middle and Western Ga.

Genus IIJ. IRISINE. ’

Flowers dicecious. Sterile florets ; perianth double, exte- 7
rior one 2-3-leaved. The interior 5-leaved, petaloid. Sta-

mens 5, with glands between the filaments. Fertile florets ; ‘

the inner perianth surrounded by long hair. Stigmas 2.
Capsule ovate, 1-celled, 1 seeded.

1.-J. Cenostorpes. Stem erect, glabrous, with opposite branches, fistulous,
furrowed. iesere opposite, attenuate at the summit, lanceolate, irregularly
serrate, swollen at the joints. ;
© Sept.—Oct. On the seacoast. 3-4 ft. ~~"
- . -

Genus IV. ACHYRANTHES.

Perianth double, exterior one 3-leaved, the interior 5-leaved,
unequal. Stamens 5, sitting on a nectary. Style 1. Cap-
sule 1-celled, 1-secded. be

“ y | .
1 A. Rerexs. Stem procumbent, hairy. Leaves opposite, usuall une-
qual, lanceolate, somewhat hairy beneath. Flowers in sessile, ovate heads,
somewhat 3-angled; the interior calyx hairy near the base ; the two interi-
*
a

or — smaller than the others, hairy at the summit. orty knot.

March--Oct. Cultivated grounds. Lowcountry. a

Page 99. Genus ITEA. [Order Sanxifragacew, to succeed
’ Lepuropetalon.

Calyx campanulate, 5-cleft, with subulate segments. Petals
5, inserted into the tube of the calyx, linear-lanceolate, with
~_ineurved points. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals. a
Style 1. Stigma capitate, 2-lobed. Capsule 2-celled, with a
central placenta,

:
; a «
te 1. J. Vinerwica. A shrub with flexible, renga gy oor ac 8 al :
rnate, lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate, on short petioles. Petals pubescent —
Seeds _ bis)
. &@

on the inside. Stylefarrowed. Flowers in terminal, simple racemes.
numerous. . ‘ ;
White. 2% April—May. Wet soils, common. 3-6 ft.

uy 2

_

/

324 APPENDIX.

- ,
Page 107. Genus ARALIA. [Order Araliacee, to precede
BS Panax. ]
F | |
Flowers usually perfect. Calyx entire, or 5-toothed. Petals 5,
spreading. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals, short. Styles
5. Fruit baccate, 5-lobed, 5-celled, with a solitary suspended
seedin eachcell: Herbs and shrubs, when thelatter, prickly.
1. A. Racemosa. Stem much branched, glabrous. Leaves compound,
3-parted, with the divisions 3-5-leaved ; leaflets glabrous, ovate, acuminate,
acutely serrate, frequently cordate ; petioles pubescent. Flowers in umbels,

disposed in racemose panicles, small, greenish white. Spikenard.
July. Mountains. 3-5 ft. °

2. A. Spinosa. A shrub, or small tree. Stem usually prickly, scarcely
branched. eaves crowded at the summit of the stem, bipinnate; leaflets
ovate, acuminate ; petioles often 2-3 feet long. lowers in terminal panicles.
Petals oval, reflected, caducous. ‘Styles 5, short.

White. Rk June—Aug. Common. 5-40 ft.

3. A. Nupicauxis. Stem short or none. Leaf 1, radical, with the petiole
elongated, 3-cleft, each division pinnately 5-foliate, leaflets oblong ovate, acu-
minate, serrate. Flowers in 3 umbels without an involucre. arsaparilla.

Greenish white. June—July. Mountains. 12-18 in.

Page 56. Genus BERCHEMIA. (Zizyphus of Ell.) [Orper

Rhamnacee, to precede Rhamnus.

Flowers dicecious. Calyx tubular, 5-parted with erect seg-
ments. Petals 5,convolute. Stamens enclosed by the petals.
Ovary half enclosed in an annular disk. Stamens 5. Style
1. Fruit drupaceous, with a long, 2-celled nut. Flowers in
small racemose panicles. A climbing shrub, with tough, flex-
ible, pendant branches.

1. B. Votusitis. Leavas ovate, ribbed, slightly undulate, mucronate, gla-
brous. Flowers in small umbels, racemes, or panicles, axillary and terminal.

Fruit drupaceous, 1-2-seeded, purple.
kh May—June. Inrich, dampsoils. 12-15 ft.

Page 285. Gurnus MARISCUS. [Order Cyperacee, to pre-
cede Kyllingia. |

Flowers in spikes, clustered inheads. Spzkes 1-8-flowered.
Stamens 3. Style 2-cleft. Seeds and stem triquetrous.
Seed naked. :

1. M. Rerrorractus. Stem naked, pubescent, obtusely 3-angled. Leaves

’ pubescent, linear. Spikes 1-3-flowered, reflexed, collected into an obovate

head. Seed oblong, destitute of bristles. i
June—Aug. Cultivated lands. Common. 1-2 ft.
2. M. Cyuinpricus. Stem naked, pubescent, obtusely 3-angled. eaves
linear, channeled, glabrous. Spikes 2-4 flowered, crowded, compressed.—
Glume; keeled acute. Seed acute without bristles.

June—Aug. Common. about cultivated fields. 2-3 feet.

aa oo - “a 7 ~~ 7

APPENDAX.

3. M. Ecnryarvs. Stem glabrous, obtusel ;
: he

channeled, glabrous: Spikes 6-8 flowered, lin

heads; flowers in 2 rows. Stamens usually 5. P
June—Vct. Common. 1-2 It. “=

Page 32, Genus MOLLUGO. [To precede Sagina under

Caryophyllacez. |

’ . ap &

Sepals 5, united at the base. Petals 5, minute, or more
frequently none, Stamens 3-5, opposite the sepals. Styles
3. Capsule 3-valved, 3-celled, many seeded.

1. M. Verricituata. Slem prostrate, branching, glabrous. Leaves spat-

ulate, those towards the summit lanceolate, pie verticillate, with 6 in a

whorl. Flowers axillary in sessile umbels. Sepals expa nding, 3-nerved, with

membranaceous margins. Stamens usually 3. Styles 3. Sagmas plumose,
April—Sept. Common.

Page 221. Genus MITREOLA. (Syn. Ophiorrhiza.) [To

precede Houstonia in Order Gentianee. }

:

Calyx tubular, 5-eleft, Corolla funnel-shaped, Stamens
5. Stigmas2. Fruit 2-lobed.

1. M. Sesstnirotra. Stem erect, somewhat branched, nearly square,
scabrous towarus the summit. Leaves ovate, opposite, appressed, Flowers
in secund spikes, erect at first, afterwards recurved; throat of the corolla
closed by jointed hairs, segments expanding, tube short. Fruit consisting of
2 carpels united atthe base and apex. Seeds numerous. [Sent to me by
Wm. S. Rockwell, Esq. of Baldwin County.)
White. ©. July~Aug. Wet places. 12-18 in.
2, M. Lanceotata. Stem erect, 4-angled, 4-furrowed. glabrous. Leaves
lanceolate, attenuate at the base, scabrous on the upper surface, tube of the
corolla as long as the calyx, purple, segments white. ~ ” tite |
Purple and white. @ August--Sept. Wersoilscommon. 12—18 in. >

©

Page 231. Genus ATROPA. [To succeed Physalis in Order
Solaneez. x

- Calyx with acute angles, somewhat sagittate at the base,
Corolla campanulate. Stamens 5, distant. Style 1. Fruit
baccate, globose, 2-celled.

1. A. Puysatiomnes. Stemerect, much branched. Leaves alternate, sinu-

ate, angled, ovate, glabrous. Flowers axillary, solitary. .
¥ Blue. June—Sept, Cultivated lands. .

Page 254. Genus POLYGONATUM. [To succeed Conval-
laria in Order Smilacew. “g

~

Perianth 6-cleft, cylindrical. _ Stamens 6, inserted near the
summit of the tube. Fruit baccate, 3-celied, with 2 seeds in
each ceil. - ,

PART U, 27

326 APPENDIX.

1, P. Bretonum. Stem erect, glabrous. Leaves eliptic-lanceolate, sessile,
=e 3-nerved. Peduncles axilary, solitary aAewertds

e ye © July—Aug. 12--18 in.

%. P. Motirronum. Stem erect, terete. Leaves oblong, oval, broader
than the preceding species, amplexicaule, usually 7-nerved. Peduncles long,
axillary, se\ eral flowered.

Pale yellow. ©. April—August. Common. 15-24 in.

3. P. Pusescens. Stem eee furrowed. Leaves ovate, alternate, am-
a pubescent beneath. Peduncles short, axillary, usually 2-flowered.
© ay—June. On the banks of rivulets, 1-2 ft

Genus SMILACINA,.

Perianth 6-parted, expanding. Stamens 6, expanding, in-
serted into the base of the segments of the perianth. Fruit
baccate, 3-celled.

1. S. Umperrara. Stem erect, pubescent. Leaves embracing the base of
the stem, oblong-vval, many nerved, attenuate at the base, ciliate. Flowers
in a small terminal umbel

Pale yellow. % May—Aug. 12-15 in.

2. S. Racemesa. Stem genicuiate, leafy. Leaves oblong, sessile, acumi-
nate, many nerved. J lowers in terminal racemes, crowded.
Nearly white. 2% June—July. Common. 1-2 ft.

Page 210. Genus PRIVA. (Syn. Phryma.) To precede Ver-
bena in Order Verbenacee.

Calyx tubular, 5-ribbed, bilabiate, upper lip 3-cleft, lower
one 2-toothed. Corolla bilabiate, with the upper lip much
the smallest and emarginate. Fruet 1.seeded. .

1, P. Lerrostacuya. Stem crect, pubescent, sumewhat branched. Leaves
opposite, ovate, spatulate, toothed. Flowers in a terminal spike, with 3 bracts
at the base of each flower. Calyx reflecied alter flowering.

White, tinged with purple. 2%. Rich soils. June—Sept, 10-15 in.

Page 217. Genus PEDICULARIS. [To succeed Seymeria

in order Schrophularine. }

Calyx 2-cleft at the summit, obliquely truncate. Corolla
ringent with the upper lip emarginate, compressed. Stamens
4. Capsule 2-celled, mucronate, ablique. Seeds few in each
cell, slightly angled.

1. P. Cananensts. Svem simple, succulent, pubescent. Leaves pinnatifid,
with the segments notched and toothed, the lower ones crowded, with com-

pressed petioles. Flowers in leafy spikes; lower lip of the corolla 3-lobed,
middle Ibe smallest. re rn .

Yellaw, tinged with purple. |. March—April. Common. 6-12 in.
Gexus FUCHROMA.
Calyx tubular, 2—4-cleft, ventricose, Corolla bilabiate

APPENDIX. 327

with the upper lip very long, enclosing the stamens; lower
lip trifid, short. Stamens 4, Capsule compressed, 2-celled,
many seeded.

1. E. Cocctvea. Stem pubescent. Radical leaves ees se entire, hairy,
cauline ones pubescent, divided into 3 linear segments. lowers in a termi-

nal spike. Bracts large, red.
Talenth. © ord. June—Aug. Common. 12-18 in.

Genus MELAMPYRUM.

Calyx 4-cleft ; upper lip of the corolla compressed, with
the margins folded back ; lower lip trifid, grooved. Capsule
oblique, 2-celled, 2 seeds in each cell.

1. M. Americanum. Stem erect, branching, terete ; lower Ieaves linear,
entire, the upper lanceolate, toothed at the base, all opposite. Flowers axil-

lary, solitary. Seeds oblong, cartilaginous.
Yellow. © June—July. Mountains.

Page 25. Genus THLASPI. (Syn. Cypselea.) [To succeed.
Lepidium in Order Cruciferae.

Silicle triangular, cuneiform ; valves boat-shaped, wingless,
coriaceous ; ceils small, many seeded.

1. T. Bursa-pastorts.. Stem erect, furrowed, slightly branched. Radical
leaves pinnatifid, tapering at the base into a petiole. Cauline leaves small,

entire, or with a few teeth, connate, lancevlate, pubescent. lowers in elon-
gated racemes.
WwW

hite. ©_ Sent to me by Wm. S. Rockwell Esq., Baldwin Co. 12 in,

Page 121. Genus HOPEA. [To preeede Styrax in Order
Styraceex.]

Calyx superior, 5-cleft. Petals 5. Stamens numerous,
collected into 5 parcels. Style 1- Fruit drupaceous, with a
8-celled nut.

1. H. Tixcrorra. A small tree or shrub, with expanding branches and
emooth bark. Leaves lanceoiate, serrulate, crowded near the summit of the
branches, shining on the upper surface. Flowers in axillary clusters, sessile.

Calyx campanulate with-scales at the base.
Yellow. R March—Apru. In rich soils. 4-20 ft.

Page IM. Genus GAILLARDIA. [To precede Baldwinia in
Order Composite.

Involucre many leaved ; leaves in 2 series, with a foliaceous
appendix. Receptacle convex, hairy. Ray florets neutral,
3-parted- isk florets perfect. Pappus chaffy, awned.
Seeds oblong, villous.

328 APPENDIX.

1. G. LanceoLtatTa. Stem erect, pubescent, slightly branched. Leaves
alternate, linear-lanceolate, sessile, with a few serratures, ciliate. Flowers
solitary, terminal. Florets of the ray dilated at the summit, 3-cleft. Pappus
8 or 9-leavea ; leaves terminated by a long awn.

Yellowish or purple. 2 May—August. Middle Georgia. Pine bar-
rens. 1-2 feet. a

Page 201. Orpver VALERJANACEA,

Calyx a border, 3-4-toothed, or pappus-like. Corolla tu-
bular, rather irregular, with the border 5-parted, inserted on
the top of the ovary, slightly calcarate at the base. Stamens
1-5, but usually 38. Style 1. Ovary 1-celled, with only 1-
fritile ; ovule suspended. Fruit dry indehiscent, with two
empty cells, and one with a single seed. Herbaceous, rather
succulent plants, with opposite, or whorled leaves. Flowers
in crowded corymbs.

Genus I, FEDIA.

Genus the same as the Order.

1. F. Rapiata. Stem erect, winged or furrowed by the decurrent leaves
and midribs, pubescent on the angles and wings. Leaves opposite ; lower
ones somewhat sputulate, upper ones sessile, broad-lanceolate, rather obtuse,
finely ciliate, irregularly dentate, sometimes nearly panduriform. Flowers
terminal ; in dichotomous corymbs, with a flower in each division, crowded,
each corymb having the appearance of only 4 flowers, with a several leaved
involucre ; corolla slightly irregular at the summit, slightly calcarate near the

base.
White. March—May, On the Ocmulgee above Macon. 10-15 in.
Page 202. PLANTAGO PUSILLA.

Scape erect, minutely dubescent. Leaves linear, entire, or with one tooth
on each side nearthe summit. Spike cylindrical, loosely flowered. Stamens

"White. # April. Abundant about Macon,

Page 1—Third line from the bottom read corolla for coral.

** 11—For Schirandracea, read Schizandracee.
25—In Caparidacee after imbricate insert’ free.

32—In Cistacez, Ist line read outer for ovate. ~

** 5{—Fourth line from the top erase the period before capsule.
55—I1n Sapindacee read ovule for ovals,
**__Tn Sapindus read Petioles for Petals,
** 538—Third line, for deficient, read definite ; 12th line for 19 read 10,
79—In Geuin read Carprls numerous for Carpels 5.
** 89—In CE iothera read Stamens 8. Ovary instead of Stamens 8—=cvarye
90—First line read longer for lurger.
** 109—Fifih line read Halesiz for Halisia. __ :
** 254—Third line from the bottom read Majalis for Masahs,

&> The Roman numerals refer to the page in the Analysis.
4 Pacs. Pace. Pace .
~ a Andropogon, - ~- 280 ; :
abe 77|Anemone, - - + 3/|Baccharis, - - - 168
ave ° = 5 - 306 Anonacee, - - ili 1] |Baldwina, - - - 194
ean ace®, - xiii 218 |Antennaria, - - - 169 |Balsaminace, - iii 43 °
Acer, - - - - - 93 | Anthemis, - + - 198 Balsam weed, - - 44 .
AChallen - - vy 53/Anthoxanthum, - 273|Bambusacew, - - 283
- - - 199 Antirrhinum, - - — Baptisia, - - - - 73 ‘
Aaieaiatoes, - - 323 | Anychia, + ae Barberry - «2» 38 4
Acmella, - - - - 188 | Apargia, om 138 ‘Barren 3 strawberry, 80 a
Acnida, - - - -297/Apios, - - - - 60 \Batschia, - - - 228
Aconitum, - - - 7/|Apocyner, - - xi 223|Bay, - - - - - 1
Acorus, - + - 260) Apocynum, - - 223 Bay berry, - - - 213
Actwa, - - - - _ 8/Apple haw, - - 83 Beaver poison, - 103
Actinomeris, - - 189|Aquilegia, - - - 6|Bejaria, - - - - 114
Adljumia, - - - 19\Arabidew, - - - 20 |Berberidacer, - iv 13
Adonis, - - - 9Q9{Arabis, - - - - 21 |Berchemia, - - - 324 ‘
7Eschynomene, - 69 Araliacew, - - vi 107 |Berberis, - --
Esculus, - - - 54/Aralia, - - - - 324/Betula, - - - - 314 4
Agave, - - - - 238|Arbor Vite, - - 234 |Betulinee, - - - 314
Agrimonia, - - 80}Arch angelica, - 105 (Bidens, - - - - 192 .
Agrimony, - - 80/|Archemora, - - 106 |Bignonia, - - - 212
Agrostis, - - + 264/Arenaria, - - - 39 /Bignoniacee, xii 211 F
Alra, - - + -+273/|Arethusa, - - - 244 Bilberry, - - - 116
Aletris, - - - - 253|Argemone, - - 18 Baek “ - - - 314
Alisma, - - - - 235)Anstida, - = - 272 \Bitter weed, - - 200
Alismacez, - Xvii. 234/Aristolochia, - - 303 |Black alder, - - 123
jonia, - = - 295 /Aristolochia,- xvi 302 | Black-berry, - - 81
Allium, + - - ~ 252/Arnica, - + - 170 |Black - - 302
Alnus, - - - - 314/Aroidew, - - xix 260 /Black- - - 134 . F
Alopecurus, - + 266 Artemisia, - + 198 |Black raspbery, - 81
Alum root, - > 98 /Artocarper,- xiv 310/Black-root, - - - 167
Alyssinee, - - - 24|Arum, - - - - 261 Black whortleberry,- 116
Amaranthacee, Arundinaria, - - 283 Bladder nut, 56
xv 295,322|/Arundo, - - - - 274 Blazing star, - ~- 250 :
Amaranthus, - 295, 322 |Asarum, - - - - 303 |Bletia, - = = - 246 "
Amaryllidee, xvii. 240|Asclepiadew,- xii 224 Blood root, - - - 218
Amaryllis, - + - 240/Asclepias, - - - 224|Bahmeria, - - - 309
Ambrosia, - - 200/Ascyrum, - - - 34/\Borhaavia, - - - 295 ;
Amelanchier, . 84|Asimina, - - - 11|Boltonia, - - - - 182
Amentacee, - xiv 312|Asphodeler, xviii 252 Bone set, - - - 184 F
American Ivy, - 53/Aster, - - - - 173 Boraginew, - ~ xi 227 |
Ammania, > - 87/\Astilbe, - - - + 98 |Borkhausia, - - 139
Amaryhs,, - - + 66 |Astragalus, - - 68 a, - + » = 805
Ampelopsis, - - 53/|Atamasco lily, - 240 Box Alder, - - + 54 F
Amphicarpa, - - 63\Atriplex, - - - 296 |Boykinia, - - - 97
Amsonia, - -[-223|Atropa, - - - - 325 |Brasenia, - --
rdiacew, - vii 46 |Aulaxan - +271 |\Brassice#, - * + 23
- - = 118/Avena, - - - - 274'Briza, - - = - - 278 °
- , © « = =114[Bryonia, - - + + 9

330 INDEX.

: Pace. PAGE. : Pace
Bromeliacex, - xvii, 238 |Castanea, . . . . 317 |Colic weed, i
Bromus, - - - - 276 |Catalpa, . 212 !Collinsonia, ote DOs
Buchnera, - - - 213}Catnip, . 207 |Collomia, .. 128
Buckeye, - - - 54/Caulinia, 262 }|Commelina, . . . 236
Buckwheat tree, - 110 |Caulophyllum, 13 |Commeiiness, xvii. 236
Buffalo clover, - - 67 | Ceanothus, 57 |Composite, ix. 136
Bugle weed, - - 203 |Cedar, 232 |Comptonia, ... oe
Bumelia, - - * 120 Celandine, _. 18 |Conifere, xvi. 232
Buphthalmum, - 172 |Celastracez, viii. 55 |Conostylis, . 240
Burmannia, - - - 239 |Celtis, . . 310 |Convallaria, .. 254
Burmanniacee, xvii 239 |Cenchrus, . . 271 |Convelvulacex, xii. 124
Burning bush, - 5g \Centaurella, . 221 j|Convolvulus, ~. : 124
Butter nut, - - - 318 Centaurea, .-141 |Conyza, . . 167-169
Butter weed, - - 186 |Centunculus, ; 118 |Corehorus, il ae
Button snakeroot 141, 102 |Cephalanthus, 131 | Coreopsis, . 192
Button wood, 102, 313 |Ceranthera, . . . 205 |Cornacex, viii. 107

Cerastium, 40 |Cornus, . 107
Cc. Cerasus,- . . . . 78 |Corollorhiza, . . 243
Cabomba, 15 |Ceratocliloa, . 275 |Coronopas, .- Seal
Cabombaceze iv. 15 |Cercis, . Le 74 \Corydalis, ae
Cacalia, 185 |Cerealiz, . . . . 279 |Corylus, 317
Cactacee vii. 95:-|Ceresia, . .-. . 271 |Corymbifere, 141
Cactus, 95 |Cherophyllum, - . 106 |Cotton tree, . 303
Cakile, . 25 |Chamaerops . 258 |Cowslip, 6
Cakilinee, 25 |Chaptalia, 187 |Crab apple, 84
Calabash, . 95 |Chelidonium,- . . 18 |Crab grass, 272
Caladium, _. «261 |Chenopodee, xv. 296 /Cranichis, . 248
Calamagrostis, 273 |Chenopodium, . 296 |Crantzia, . 101.
Calamintha, . 208 |Cherokee rose, 82 |Crassulacee, vii. 96
Calamus, 260 |Chelone, 215 Crategus, . 983
Callico flower, igCheny, -. '. 7 18 |Crotalaria, phe
Callicarpa, 211 |Chick-weed, . 40 |Croton, . 304 -
Callitriche, 311 ;Chimaphila, 109 |Crotonopsis, . . 305
Callitrichinez, xvi. 311 |Chinquapin, . 318 |Crow foot, eS
Calopegon, . 293 |Chionanthus, . 227 aneueres iv. 20
Caltha, . 6 |Chloridez, - 278 |Cryptotenia, . . 104”
Calycanthacee, iii. 85 |Chloris, : . 279 |Cucumber tree, 10.
Calycanthus, . - 85|Chrysanthemum, . 188 |Cucurbita, 95
ampanula, . 130 |Chrysobalanus, . . 77 {Cucurbitaceez, v. 94
Campanulacez, xi. 130 |Chrysocoma, . 173 |Cuphea, . 88
Canary grass, . 266 |Chrysogonum, . 198 |Cupressus, . 232
ancer weed, . 209 |Chrysopis, . . . 170 |Cupulifere, . 315
Cancer root, . . 217 |Chrysosplenium, . ° 98 |Cuscuta, ae
Cane, . 218 |Cichoracex, . . 136 |Cynoglossum, . 228
Canna, . . 247 |Cichorium, . 140 |Cynodon, . . 278
Cantua, . 128 |Cicuta, . . 103 |Cynthia, . . 138
Capparidacee, _iii- 25 |Cimicifuga, . . 8 |Cyperacee, xx. 283.
Caprifoliacee, xi. 132 |Cinchonacee, xi. 131 |Cyperus, . 283
Caprifolium, . 133 |Cinque foil, : 80 |Cypripedium, . 247
Cardamine, . 21 |Cistaceer, ii. 32 |Cyrilla. > ~ ip
Carduacee, . 140 |Claytonia, - 42
Carduus, . 140 |Clematis, re D.
Carex, . 290 |Cleome, . 23 |Dactylis, . . . . 27
Caricinee, . . 290 |Cleomella, . 251Dahoon holly, . . 123
Carolina allspice, . 85 |Clethra, -171 ]Dalea, . . . O°
Carolina pink, . . 223 |Clitoria, . . . . 62{Dalibarda, . . . 79
Carpinus, . . . .314/Clot bur, . . . 201 | Datura, - . 231
Carrot, . . 106 |Clot weed, 101 | Daucus, . + 106
Carya, . . . <9818]Clover, . 67 {Decodon, . - . 87
Caryophyllacee, iv. 39 |Cnicus, . 140 |Decumaria, . SS
assia, .. . . %4/Cocculus, . . 12 \Deergrass, . . . 86

_—

Dragon root, - - - 261
Drosera, - - - - 31
Droseracee,

Dulichium, - -
Dwarf ginseng, -

E.
Ebenacez,
Echinospermum, - 228

Echites, - - - - 224
Eclipta, - - - - 171
Elephantopus, - - 172
Eleusine, - - - - 279
Elliottia, - - - 110
ledea, - - - - an
a, :. =." TS bo
Serartk; - = - - 219
geapetrom, ~- = 93
Endogener, - - - 234
Epidendrum, - - 246
Epi wa, - - - - 114
oe obium, - - - ae
enue, - - = 282
Ericee, xii. oo
_ Erigeron,- - - -
Eriocaulon, - - - =
Eriogonum, > pelleted taal
Erio dt ceils 287
een Ne an
gium, ee >
-Erysimum, - + - 22
Erythrina, - - - 60
Erythronium, - - 258
Euchromea, - - * 326
Euonymus, - - - 56

INDEX

2 Pace. P.
Delphinum, . . . 6|Eupatorium,- - -
Dentaria, .y. . . 20|uphorbia, - - -
Desmodium, = - - Euphorbiacew, xv. 304
Diamorpha, - - - 96 /Exogens, + - - - 1
Diapensia, - - - 129
Dichromena,- - - 287 eins
Diel Gee ag teeta berry, SSNS
ielytra, = - - - eberry, - - 113
Diervilla, - - - - 133 | Feather grass, - - 272
Digitaria, - - - - 270/|Fedia, - - + 328
Diodia, - - - - 131/Festuca, - - - - 275
Dionea,' - - - - 31/Fire weed, - - - 139
Dioscorea, - -_- 256 |Five finger, - - - 80
Dioscoree, xviii. 256 | Fluviales xix. 261
Diospyros, - - - 121 Fothergilla, - - - 100
Diphylleia, - - - 14 |Forty:knot, - - Ayp.
Dipsacee, xi. 201 |Fox grape, - - - 52
Dipsacus,- - - - 201 /Fragaria,--- - - Sl
Dirca, - * - - - 301 /Frasera, - - + - 220
Discopleura, - ~- - 103 |Fraxinus, - - - 227

bane, - - - 223 /Frost grape, - - - 52

rood, = - 53-107 |Fuirena, - - - - 288

chos, - - - - 59 |Fumaria, - - - - 19
Draba,- - - - - 24 /|Fumariacee, iv. 18
Dracocephalum, - - 206 {Fumatory, - - - 19

G.
Gaillardia, - -
Galactia, - - - - 62
Galium, - -

Gall of ‘the Earth,

(;amopetale, - - 119
aura, “< - = = 90
ald feather, - - - 141
Gelseminum, - - 224
Gentiana,- - - - 219
Gentianee, Xiii. 219
Gerardia, - - - - 216
Geraniacee, iv. 43
Geranium, -
Geum,- - - 79

Gillenia, -

Ginseng, - - - - 107\H Holly, o> eS
Glaucium, - - - 18 Holly bay, ot eee
Gleditschia, - - - 75|Honey locust, . . 76
Glottidium, - - - 63|Honey suckle, . . 133
Glumacee, - - - 264|/Hopea,. .. . . 387
Glycinee,- - - - 61|Horn poppy,.. , 18
Gnaphalium, . . » 169|Hlorse balm, . 205
Goat's beard, . . 79|Horse mint, . . . 206
Golden club, « . . 261 |Horse nettle, . - 230
Golden hypericum,. 35 |Hottonia, . . . . 118
Golden rod, . 177 |Hound’s tongue, . 228
Golden sexstroay, . 98/|Houstonia, .- . 221'
Gonolobus, . . 226|Humulus,. .. . W9
Goodyera, 242 |Hydrangea, . . - 99
Gordonia, . 47 |Hydrastis,. . . 4
Gramineae, xix. 264 | Hydrocharide, xvii. 235
Grass wrack, . . 162 /Hydrocharis,. . . 236

ra » +». . . 321 |Hydrocotyle, . . 101
Ground cherry, . . 231 !/Hydrolea, . . . . 128

AGE.
183 |Ground lanrel ee
. 107

Ground nut, ‘
Gualtheria,

Gymno m, . « So.
Gymnostyles, . . 172
Gynandropsis, . . 26

Habenaria, 245
Haemodorace, xvii 239
Halesia, 122
Hamamelaceer, vii. 100
Hamamelis, . . . 100
Hamiltonia, . . . 302
Hard hack, ... 78
Harpalyce, . . . 137
Hawk weed, . . . 136
Hazle nut, .. - 307
Healall, .- .. «205
Hedeoma, - ; - 208
Hedge mustard, | a
Hedyotis, . d
Hedysarum, . . . 70
Helenium, . . . 188
Helianthemum, . . 32
Helianthus, . . . 189
Heliopsis, . . - ». 188
Heliotropiceer, - . 229
Heliotropium,
Helonias, . . . . 250
Helosciadium, «- . 102
Hemlock, . . . . 233
Hepatica, . ... 4
Herpestis, . . + . 215

Heteranthera, - *° 3"

Heuchera, .- . 97
Hibiscus, -. . - . 90
Hickory, ~« . - . 318
Hieracex, o-. . 136

#8 |Hieracium, . . “

spopvcamenners hi. 54
Hogweed, .

.

332 INDEX.
Pace. ‘Pace. Pace
Hydroleacee, xii. 128 |Lantana, . . . .211|Mangrove, . . 88
Hydrophylee, xii. 229 |Lathyrus, - . 58 |Mariscus, . . 324
Hydrophyllum, . “ |Laurinee, xiv. 300° Marantacee; xviii. 247
Hydropeltidee, 15 |Laurus, . Marrubium, ... . 4
Hydropeltis, 15 | Lavender cotton, : * 198 Marshallia, .....- . 387 ==]
Hymenopappus, 187 | Lead plant, . 66 |Marsh flea bane, 170
Hypericacee, ii. 33 |Leavenworthia, . 22 |Martynia, .. - - 212
Hypericum, 34 | Lechea, . 33|May apple, . . 14
-Hypobrichia, 86 | Leersia, . . 282 |May haw, » 83
Hypoxidee, = xvil. 238 |Leguminose, vill. 57 |May pop, . .. oe -
Hypoxis, . . 239 |Leiophyllum,. , . 114 |May weed, - 199 I
Hyptis, . . 210 |Lemna, - ._. 263 | Meadow rue, 3
Hyssopus, . . 204 |Lentibularee, ~xili- 119 | Meadow sweet, 98
i Leontice, - 13|Medeola, . . 255
aM : 199 Leontodon, . 138 |Medicago, . . 68
Tiex, . 122 Leonurus, . . - 206|Melampyrum, ._. 327
Theinee, : 37 Leopard’s tongue, . 170 |Melanthacew, xviii. 249
illicebracex vos g |Lepidinex, . 24 |Melananthera, 187
Illicium, 43 Lepidium, - . 25 |Melanthium, . 249
Impatiens, 23 Leptocaulis, PY | 57 Riel acer vi. 85
Indian hemp, = l,eptopoda, . 194 | Melia, sina piee
Indian physic, Lepuropetalon, .- 98 | Meliacez, vy. 51
Indian pipe, - 110 Lespedeza, . 71 |Melica, dn ee
Indigofera, 65 Liatris, . . 141 |Melilotus, . : 68
Indigo plant, . 125 |Ligusticum, _+ 105 |Melothria, 94
Ipomea, a |lillacee, xvii. 256 |Menispermacesw, v. 12
Tpomopsis, Lilium, . . . 257 |Menispermum, 12
_fresine, . : ae Linacee, ili. 42 |Mentha, . 203 +
lridiew, xVil a Lindernia, . 214 |Menziesia, . . 1ill
iris, 393 ‘Linum, 42 |Micranthemum, — . 118
Itea, "199 \Lion’s foot, 137 | Mikania, ; . 182
Iva, “4B |Liquidamber, 315 | Mimosa, : ae
Ivy bush, \Liriodendron, 11 |Mimosexw,. . . 76-
J. Listera, | wae Mimitilus, we . 214
Jacob’s ladder, . 127 |Lithospermum, .. . 227 | Mitchella,. . . 132
Jamestown weed, . 231 |Live forever, . .- 96 | Mitreola, : . 325
Jatropha, 306 |Liverwort, . 4/|Modiola, ; . 49
Jeffersonia, 14 Lobelia, . 129 | Mollugo, ‘ ~ oD
Judas tree, . . 74 |\Lobeliacee, xiii. 129 |Monarda,. . . 206
Juglandeae, xv. 318 \Long moss, . .. 238 | Monopetalee, . 109
Juglans, . 318 |Loose strife, 117 | Monocera, . 279
Juncaginee, xix. 263 |Loranthacee, ix. 108 | Monotropa, . 109
Juncez, xviii. 248 | Love vine, 126 |Moon seed, . . 113
Juncus, . « “- |Ludwigia, 91 | Morus, «1g 10
’ Juniperus, . . 232 Lupinus, 73 | Mountain laurel, . 114
Jussieea, . . . 90}Lycium, 231 | Mouse tail, ite
Justicia, . _. 218 |Lycopus, 202 |Muhlenbergia, . 266
Lysimachia, . 117 |Mulberry, . . 31l
K, Lythracez, vill. 86 |Muscadine, 52
Kallstroemia, ; . 45 |Lythrum, . 87 |Musquash, 103
Kalmia, be Mylocarum, . 110
Knot root, . . 205 ° Myosotis, . . 228°
Krigia, . ' . 138 |Macbridea, - . 203 |Myosurus, 8
Kuhnia, . 182 |Madder, 136 |Myrica, . . 22
Kyllingia, . . 285 |Magnolia, . yO i Myricem, “.~ . 4 i
Magnoliacez, i. 9 |Myriophyllum, 93
Malaxis, 246 | Myrtle, ; . 313
Labiate, xiii. 202 | Malope, 48
Lachnanthes, . 239 |Malva, 49 ie
Lactuca, . 138 |Malvacee, ii. 48 | Nasturtium, 21
Lamium, . 206 |Mandrake, 14 !Necklace weed, 8

Ss <=
INDEX. 333
7 4 Paos. ; f Paas. PaGE
res '. . +. 15|Passifloracete, vii. 93|Pontedera, . . . 521
elumbiacew, ii. “ /Pedalinew, xiii. 212 | Populus, - - ag
Nelumbium, . . “ |Pedicularis, . $26 |Porcelia, . .. . ‘1
Neottia, . . . . 242/Penthorum, . - 96 Portulacacer, vii. 41
Nepeta, . . . . 207 'Pentstemon, . . 215 |Potamogeton, . 262
Nettle... . Pepper root, . 20 | Potentilla. . 80
N yllum, . . 104 Persimmon, . 121 |Prenanthes, ; . 137
New Jersey tea, . 57 Petalostemum, 67 |Prickly ash, . . . 45
Nicotiana, . . 231 |Phaca,... . . . 68/Prickly poppy, . ._17
Nine bark, . . . 78|Phacelia, . . 229 |Primulacee, —_ xii. 117
Nolina, . . . . 250 | Phaseolus, 59 |Prinos, . : . 123
Nuphar, ... . . 16/Phalaris, . . . . 266 |Priva, a,
Nyctaginee, xvi. 295 /Pheasaut's eye,. . 9|Proserpinacee 92
Nymphea, . . . 16/Philade!phus, 99 |Prunella, . . 208
Nymphaeacee, ii. 16 Phleum, ; 266 | Prunus, - a7
SE) > Se ie - 126 |Psoralea, . . 65
; Phylianthus, . . 306 |Ptelea, . . 45
oO. ysalis, . . 230 |Pterocaulon, . 169
Oo sig is . 315 | Phytolacca, . « 298 }Pulmonaria, . 228
oO , 222 |Phytolaccew, xv. 297 |Pycnanthemum, . 203
(Enothera, . 89/|Pimpernell, . .118/Pyrola, . . . . 109
Oil nut, . 302 |Pinckneya, . 132|Pyrolacee, xiii. 109
ee Sek . 226 |Pine, ... . 233 | Pyrus, . renee
Oleacee, xii. 226 Gn peng, . 119
Onagracee, vii. 88 }Pink root, , 223 Q.
Onosmodium, . . 228 |/Pimus, . . 233 | Queen of the meadow, 78
Oplotheca, . 323 |Pistia, . . 263 |Quercus, . . 315
Orange root,. . . 4 |Pistiacee, ns Be
Orchidex xvii. 242 |Pisum, ; 77 - Re ;
Orchidocarpum, . 11 |Pitcheria, . « 61 {Rabbit foot, . . . 67
Orchis, . - . «. 244 }Planera, . , 310 |Ranunculacee, 2
Ornithogalum, 252 |Plantain, . . 201 }Ranunculus, .. 4
Orobanche, 217 1Plantaginee, - xii. “ ({Ratile box, “ . . 7
Orobanchee, xiv. “ /|Plantago, . , ™ |Rattlesnake’s master,
Orontium, . 260 | Plataner, . se t
Oryzer, . 282 |Platanus, . “ |Rattlesnake’s plantain,
Osmorhiza, 106 |Pieea, - . . . 249
errs. ; 314 |Plumbaginee, xi. 202|Redbud,. . .. 74
Oxalidacee, aero, t's . 276 |Red chickweed. . 118
xalis, - “ !Podophyllum, . . 14/|Red clover, . . . 67
-Oxycoccus 116 |Podostemer, xvi. 311 |Red maple, . . 54
Podostemum, . . 311 |Red plum, Pe)
P. Pogonia,° . . 243 |Restiacer, xviii. 259
Pachysandra, . 304 | Poison ivy, . 47|Rhamnacee, viii. 56
me, xviii. 258 |Poison oak, « |Rhamnus, 56
Palmetio, . . 258 |Poison sumach, « |Rhexia, . . . 85
Panax,: . - - ~ 107 jPolanisia, . 26|Rhizophora,. . . 88
Pancratium, - . 240 |Polemoniacer, xii, 126 |Rhizophoracer, yj. “
Panicez, . . 266 |Polemonium, . 127 ;Rhododendron, . 113
icum,. - 267 |Polycarpon, ST ImOOS, «54 4 ae
Papaveracee, ii. 17 }Polygala, . 26|Rhyncosia, . ee
Papaw, .- . - 11 }Polygalacem, iv. ‘ |Rhyncospora, . 288
Papillionacer, . . 58 |Polygonatum, . 825 |}Robina, . . . 63
Pappoose root, . . 14 |Polygone=, xy, 298 |Roman worm wood, 200
Parietaria, -. . . 309 |Polygonum, « | Rosa, . 8 Ree
Parnassia, . 32 |Polymnia, . 197 | Kosacee, viii. 77
Paronychia, ., 37 \Polypetale, . 1 | Rottbolia, 280
“Parthenium, . . 199 |Polypremum, . 222 | Rubia, . 136
Partridge , «132 |Polypteris, . 186 | Rudbeckia, 194
Paspalum, . .»270|Pond lily, . . . . 16 |Rubus, ve
Passiflora, . 94/!Pontederee, xviii. 251/Rue anemone, . . 3

334

Pace.
Ruellia, . . . 218
Rumex, .. 299
Ruppia, 262

S.
Sata eth 258
Sabbatia, 220
Saccharinez, 280
Sacred bean, 15
Sageretia, . 57
Sagittaria, 235
Sagina, 39
Salicinew, . 312
Salicornia, - 297
Salix, 312
Salsola, 296
Salvia, 209
Sambucus, 135
Samolus, ~ .. -.;.. 198
Samson snake root, 219
Sand myrtle, . 14
Sanguinaria, .. .. 18
Sanicula, . : 101
Santalacee, xiv. 301
Santolina, 198
Sapindacee, y. 99
SMES, © So dn see
Saponaria, eo al
Sapotee, xi. 120
Sarothra, . 36
Sarracenia, 17
Sarraceniacee, ii. 16
Sarsaparilla. . 324
Saururee, xvi. 311
Saururus,. .|. . 312
Saxifraga, hei
Saxifragacee, Vie e
Schizandra, . er}?
Schizandracee, v. 11
Schenus, - - - 287
Schrankia, - - - 76
Scirpe, - - - - 285
Scirpus, 4
Scleria, - - 289
Seutelaria, - - - 209
Schrophularia, - - 213

Schrophularindee ue
- 2

Schwalbea, - - 1

Sedum, - - 96
Selenia, - ae
Seleniex, -.- - “
Senebierla, - - - 321
Senecio, - - - 186
Sesbania, - - - - 63
Seymeria, - - - 217
Sheep bur, - -:*- 201
Sickle pod, - - - 21
Sicyos, - - - - 94
Sida,’ - =.--.- ~/49
Side-saddle flower, 17
Siegesbeckia, - - 189

INDEX.

, =, 2

: PAGE. = PAGE
Silene,- - - - - 41 Styrax, - - - -2
Silphium, - - - 196 Sugar maple, - - 5
Sinapis, - - - - 23 Sumach,-- - - - 4
Siphonychia, - - 38 Summer grape, - 52
Sisymbree, - - - 22 Summer haw, - - ~
Sisymbrium, .- -, “ jSundew, -~ss<,\- 31
Sisyrinchium, - - 241 Sunruse, - - - - 32
NED oe hs ey Supple Jack, - App.
Sleek leaf, - .- 114 [Swamp maple,- - 954
Sioe, - - - - - 134 |Swamprose, - - 82
Smilacee, Xvili. 253 |Sweet flag, - - .- 260
Smilacina, - - - 326 |Sweefgum, - - - 315
Smilax, - - - - 253 |Sweet locust, - - 76
Smooth sumach, - 46 |Sweet shrub, - - 85
Soap berry, 55 |Syena,- - - - - 252
Soap gentian, - 219 |Symphoria, - - - 183
Soft maple, 54
Solanee, Xi. 230 e
Solanum, - - + - ® }Tephrosta, - -* - 64
Sulea, - - - - - 30 |Ternstreemiacee, iii. 47
Solidago, - - - - 177 |Tetragonotheca, - 189
Sonchus, - - - - 139 |Teucruum; - - - 204
soreell tree, - 112 {Thalia, -.- - -248
Sour wood, - - - “ |Thalictrum, - - = ~3
Sparganium, - - 260 Thaspium, - - - 104
Sparganophorus, - 198 |Thesium, - - - - 302
Spartina, - - - 280 |Thimble raspberry, 81
Spearmint, - 203 |Thimble weed, - - 3
Spergula, - - - 38 |Thlaspi, - = - - 327
Spermacoce, 131 |Thorn, 9+) -2 see
Spicewood, - - - “ |Thuya, - -.-_- 234
Spider-wort, - - 237 | Thymelee, xiv. 301
Spigelia, - - 222 |'Tiarella, - - - - 98
Spigeliacee, xii. “ |Tiedmannia,- - - 105
Spikenard, - 324/Tilia, - - > ee
Spirea, - - - - 78|Tiliacez, iii. 50
Spiranthes, - - - 242)Tillandsia, - - - 238
Spotted wintergreen, 000 | Tipularia, - - 246
Spring beauty, - - 42|Tobacco, - - - - 236
Squaw mint,- - - 208 |Tofielda, - - - - 200
St. Andrew’s cross, 34|Toothache bush, - 45
Stachys, - - - -207|Toothache grass, - 279
Standing cypress, - 128 |Tradescantia, - - 237
Staphylea, - 55 |Tragia, - - - - 305
Statice, - - - - 202|Trailing arbutus, - 114
Stellaria, -' - - - 40]Trautvetteria, - - 8
Stellate, xi. 135 |Trichodium, - - 265
Stillingia, - - 305 |Trichostema, - - 204
Stipa, - - 272 |Trifolium, - - - 67
Stipacea, - - 272; Triglochin, -- = ~ 263
Stipulicida, - - - 38{|Trillium, - - - 255
Stone crop, - - - 96|Triosteum, - - - 133
Stone root, - - -205|Triphora, - - - 244
Stokesia, - - 141}Tripsacum, - - - 272
Strawberry, - - - 81{Tuliptree, - - il
Streptopus, - - - 255|Turmericroot,- - 4
Strawberry tree, - 56 {Turnera, vii. 93
Stylosanthes, - - 69/|Turneracez,- - - 93
Stuartia, - - - - 48|Twinleaf, - - - 4
Styptic weed, - - 75|Typha, - - -, - 260
Styracez, xu. 121 | Typhacee, xIx. 259

INDEX.
Vitacee, v. 52
Ulmacee, xiv. po Vitis, - - - 52

U fere, P Vi. 100 .
U tree, - - 10|Walnat, - - 318
Uni aa =: © St W aldsteinia, - 79
Urtica, - + - 308)Warea, - 23
Urticacea, xiy. 308 Washington thorn, 83
Utricularia, - - - 119) Water carpet, 98
Uyaria, - ~ 11 | Water mill foil, F

Uvuiaria. - 256 a. rsnip,
Water hemlock, 105
+ : Water pursiane, 87
Vacciniee, xi. 115 | Water shield, 15
Vaccinium, - “ |Wendlandia, - B
Valerianacee. xiii. 328|White avens, - - 79
Valisneria, - 236 | White clover, 69
Venus’ fly trap, 31 | White root, - - 105
Veratrum, - - 251)|)White pine, - - 233
Verbascum, - - - 232) White thorn, - 83
Verbenacee, xiii. 210 | White wood, - iy
Verbena, - - + “ Wild basil, - 204
Verbesina, - - 199 | Wild flax, - - 49
Vernonia, 167 | Wild flower, 3
Veronica, 213 | Wild ginger, - - 30.
Viburnum, - - 134|Wild kena, - 18
Vicia, - - 58 |Wild indigo, _
Vigna, - 59)|Wild lupine, . 7
Villarsia, - 222) Wild peppegra ss, 2

Viola - - 28 | Wild potato yine, - 1

Violacee, iii. 28 |Wild strawberry, - 81
Virgin’s bower, 2|\Willow, - - 312
Viscum, .- - 108 |Winter grape, - ~ 245

335
A agg haw, =
ire grass, -
Wisterea,- - - - @
Witch hazle, 100
Wood anemone, 3
Woodbine, 233
Wood sorrel, - 44
we
Xanthium, - 200
Xyridee, xvii. 237
yris, = - -
Yarrow, -_ - - 199
Yellow meliott, - 68
Yellow plum, - 78
Yellow root, )
Yucca, - 257
Zz.
Zanthorhiza, - 9
Zanthoxylacee, v. 45
Zanthoxylum, - 4
Zapania, - - 211
Zigadenus, - 251
Zizania, - - 282
Zizia, - - 104
-|Zornia, 69
Zostera, - - 262
Zygophyllacee. v. 44

4 ‘ - e a) a °
GB eA he eee
| “E ee LA “i uit, OM tS WE = Sy * : fk
oie tp tia forte Se, . Maw Se, =) en ee.
_ oor Wale ARs! Rig Ty a } 4h a € aw ; ;
, s -* ~ eipteqven BD aay Et ae —
7

y

‘ EN ies tae
PT a
:- a, he ‘4

<i 6 fete

me 5 oe re)
*> = eee Ue me F

GOR. +- Tope ey a
: E
zi

‘ ; 3 ‘i '

4 4 - ~
. * .
5 ~ * *
2 bee
¢ ~~ ;
ul - Pe |
ts g Vea
’ .
. P e Ave fF ae
> ar =
ébe r —_
Ete is on - |
= —f
2 Least. tae
Pc ghee): “Fae Re Ge
’ r Fag % ror: ae
J J “7 4 IO FT %
bd “Ld we
Se “ | ont
. , oe = frJ-aiv 24 CF
- 3 ac aN
eT a 4 tae
ay - a
“ - F > ee ae t
= Y
5 r* Yeu, 4
Ss
i
7 * ‘ ee | > Fi ya Ca
24 + APT?
: - tin
ae s \
-% - - < pia te Ses a3 tei
- a ; i
oes nh WALES “eo
r a z Ey) 1 a) 2 =e
my 1 = Hy ahs
— — a oee y a)
‘a bite Py, Wy ee . el
> We, es sath ray = Eta >
; =yF : : te
ets
Geqte 4
v Vee ae - = ale >
y = a eS
4 > a - rt iy
=! 4 >
< -
r aid
er >
‘ - 4
* 2% i‘
= - $3
5 Q
=
= y .
d wi €
-
S Ms
=e
.
< 4 Jie
hdd
-. Rs
/
~ je
A
>
7
- = <
«
.
. '
2
nN
2 ns
= t
5 4 5
’ a *
: a Be ‘é
. »
* =
* M : ad
= . 5 a, =
he 2
>
'
.
< d
! 7

ited — = /

VOCABULARY AND INDEX

TO
PARTI."

&> The figures refer.to the page in the First Part.

Acaulis, without stem.

Accrete, fastened to another body, and
growing to it.

‘Accumbent, when the edges of the co-
tyledons are presented to the radi-

cle.
Acerose, needle-shaped.
Achenium, p. 96.
Achlamydeous, flowers with no floral
_ envelops. p. 70.
Acicular, resembling needles.
Acinaciform, scimitar shaped, curv-
ed, fleshy, with the concave border
thick, the convex border thin.
Acotyledons, p. 45.
Acrogens, p. 45.

5
Aculeate ,prickly ; furnished with pric-

kles, as the rose.
. Acuminate, terminating very gradu-
ally in a point.
Acute, terminating in a point, without

g.
? digitata, p. 40.
Adnate, adhering to the face ofa thing,

. 83.
Extwation, the mode in which the
sepals or petals are.folded in the
flower bud.

Alternate, one above another, on op-
posite sides.

Amentum or Ament, p. 78.

Amnios, p. one

Amphisarca, p. 99.

Amphitropous, p. 93. ;

Amplezicaul, pte embracing the
the stem by their bases.

Amylaceous, resembling starch.

Anatropous, p. 93. -

Anastomosing, the opening of one
vessel jnto another.

Anatomy of Vegetables, 14.

Angulur, having sharp edges.

Animalcules, microscopic animals 85,
Annular Ducts,

Annulus in the form of a ring.
Anther, 80 and 82.

Anthocarmi, 100.

Anthocyane, 143.

Anthoxanthine, 13.

Apetalous, without petals.
Apocarpi, . 96

Apocarpoues, 89.

74.

Appendiz, 775.

pan be in the form of a bow-

Articulated, united by a joint

Ascending,- 93.

Assurgent, rising from a horizental
position.

Attenuate, pe gradually dimin
ishing in width.

Autodiacrisis, 138. ‘

‘Autosyncrisis, 138.

Auriculate, having two small rounded
lobes at the hase. of

Awned, bavinga bristle. ‘

Axillary, arising from an axil, formed ‘
by a leaf and the stem.

Axis,

Bacca, 100

Baccate, having the form of a berry.

Balausta,

Bark, 36.

Beak, 75.

Berry, (see bacca.)

Bidentate, having two teeth.

Bifid, split in two.

Bifoliate, two leaved.

Buobus, two lobed.

Bipinnate doubly pinnate.

Buternate, twice ternate.

Boabab tree. 40.

Boat-shaped, having the figure of a
boat, being concave and tapering
at each end, witha keel externally

Botany, definition of, 13.

Bothrenchyma, 25.

138

Brachiate, when the ramifications pro
ceed from a common axis, nearly-
at right angles.

Bracts, 75.

Branched, divided into many branch-

Buds, 50,
Bulb. 49.

C.

Caducous, falling very early.

Cespitose, forming dense patches or
turts.

Calcar, 75.

Calyciflore, stamens attached to the
calyx.

Calyx, 70.

Cambium, the descending elaborated

sap.
Campanulate, bell-shaped. 72.
Campulitropous, or Campylotropous,
92

Canescent, hoary, greyish white.

Capillary, of the size of a hair.

Capitate, arranged in heads.

Capitula, the heads of compound flow-
ers.

Capitulum, 77.

Capsular, 99.

Carcerulus, 98.

Carina, 74.

Carinate, keeled,

Carneus, flesh-colored.

Carpel, each of the leaves of which
the ovary is composed.

Carpology, 96.

Cartilaginous, hard and tough.

Caruncle, or Carunculous, an enlarge-
ment of the testa, in the form of
lumps or protuberances, about
the umbilicus of the seed.

Caryophyllous, 74.

Caryopsis, 97.

Catkin, 79.

Caudate, with a long and slender point
like the tail of some animal.

Cauliculus, 102.

Cauline, belonging to the stem.

Caulis, stem.

Cellular System, 16.

Cellular Integument, 36.

Centrifugal inflorescence,

Centripetal inflorescence, 78.

Ceratium, 99.

Chalaza, 93—102.

Channeled, —- having longitudinal
srooves.

Chlorophyll, see Chromule.

Chromule, 141,

Cite, fine hairs arranged on the mar-
gin of an organ.

a eS ee a
, ;

“

‘VOCABULARY.

Ciliate, having fine hairs on the mar-
gin, resembling the eyelash.

Cinenchyma, 29. ;

Cinerius, ash-grey, a mixture of white
and black.

Circinate, 54. *

Circulation, 134.

Circumscissile, 95. ‘

Cirrhose, a pinnate leaf, terminated by
a tendril. ; :

Cirrhous, terminated by a spiral, fili-
form appendage.

Cirrhus, see Tendril. d

Clavate. club-shaped.

Claw, 72. see Unguiculate. — ;

Club-shaped, — gradually thickening
from the base to the apex.

Clustered, collected in parcels.

Coleorhiza, 103

Color, 141. ;

Columella, the axis of the fruit.

Columna, 82.

Coma, 102. ; hese

Compound, having various divisions,
or ramifications.

Compressed, flattened lengthwise-

Conceptaculum, 98.

Conducting tissue, 87.

Conduplicate, 53.

Cone, see Strobilus.

Confounded, 70. -

Connate, when the bases of two Op-
posite leaves are united together.

Connectivum, 82.

Continuous Bothrenchyma, 26.

Contorted, twisted.

Convolute, 54.

Cordate, heart-shaped.

Coriaceous, leathery, having the con-
sistence of leathers

Cormus, 48.

Corneus, horny, hard and very com-
pact in texture.

Cornua, 75.
Corolla, 71.
Corona, 75.

Corrugate, wrinkled or folded up ir-
regwarly in every direction.

Corymb,

Corymbose, in the form of a corymb.

Cotyledon, 102.

Cremocarpium, 100. _

Crenate, when the teeth are rounded,
the organ is said to be crenate.

Crested, having an elevated, irregular,
or notched ridge.

Cruciate or Cruciform, 74. ;

Cucullate, hooded; a plain body with
the apex and sides turned in-
wards, so as to resemble a hood.

Culm, the stem of grasses. :

Pe ay

= " Y -
p VOCABULARY. 339
on wedge-sh with the apex | Endogens, 42.
of the wedge 7 the saa Endoclewta 102.

tapering into a rigid point.

Cuticle,
Cyanic, blue, 142.
ey, © and 137.
rrhodum, 97
la, 99.
toblast, 24.

D.
Deciduous, falling off at maturity.
Declining, falling gradually back from
the oe a

, reclining upon the earth,
and rising again trom it at the

apex.
Dea, running dowrwards from
the point of insertion.
Decussate, arranged in pairs that al-
ternately cross each other.
Dehiscence, aia
Deliquezcent panicle, ‘
Dentate, fading sharp teeth with con-
_ cave edges.
us,
deous, ; br
Dichotomous, having the divisions al-
ways in pairs.
Diclesinm,
Diclinate, 82. X
Dicotyledons, plants whose seeds have
twocotyledons. |
Didymus, growing in pairs, 82.
7 mous, 82.
Di spreading widely.
itate, having five narrow lobes,
spreading from a common point.
7 ia, 100. .
iis of the fi
Disk, the support of the flower.
Disk \Mareies rte
Distichous, arranged in two rows, the
one opposite the other. ;
jwaricate, irregularly branched, with
the branches nearly at right an-
gies with the stem.
ducts, 25.
ee ge resembling a drupe.

Duration, of vegetables, 118.

E.
Echinate, furnished with numérous ri-
gid hairs or straight prickles.
Elementary organs, 14.
ee having a notch at the
” qe,
Embryo, a

’

Endorhiza, 103. .

Endosmose, when a fluid passes thro’

.. &@ membrane, from without in-

~ ward.

Endostome, 92.

Ensiform, sword shaped.

Entire, having no marginal divisions.

Epicarp,

Epigynous, 81.

Equitant, 54.

Erect, pointing towards the zeiith, 93.

Erose, having the margin irregularly
toothed, as if gnawed by some
animal.

Estivation, the manner in which the
floral envelops are folded up be-
fore expansion.

Eterio,
Exintine, 85.
Exegens, 38.

Exorhiza, 103.

Exosmose, when a fluid passes through
a membrane outwards from within.
ostome, ;

Exserted, when the stamens are long-
~ erthan the corolla, 81.

Extine, 84.

see turned away from the axis,

AJ

Falcate, plain and curved, with par-
— edges like the blade of a sic-

kle. 4
Fan-shaped, plaited like the rays of

a fan.

Farina eeus, mealy, having the text-
ure of flour in a mass.

Fascicle, 78."

Fasciculate, growing in tufis.

Fastigiate, when brauches are nearly
parallel, and nearly perpendicular.

Fawse, honey-comb ee:

Feather.veined, 61.

Ferruginous, rusty, light brown, with
a mixture of red.

Fertilization, 119.

Fib-e, «15.

Fiddl--shaped, (ee panduriform.)

Filament, 80 and 82.

Filiform, thread-like.

Fimrivte, fringed, by Jong filiform
processes.

Fistulous, a hollow stem.

Flabelliform, (see fan-shaped.)

Fleruous having a gently bending di-
rection, alternately inwards and
outwards.

Floating, lying upon the surface of
water. ,

1

ee se Cl eee

site Nei ieee

340

Floral envelops, 70.

Florets, ‘77.

Folvaceous, leaf-like.

Foliation, the man.er in which the
oung leaves are arranged in the
eaf bud.

Follicle, or foliculus, 97.

Food of plants, 130,

Foramen, 92.

Fovilla, 85.

Fringed, (see fimbriate.)

Frut, 93.

Fruiting, 125. ef

Fugaceous, falling off, or perishing
very quickly.

Functions of roots and leaves, 106.

Funiculus, 91. 4

Funnel-shaped, any organ in which
the tube is ob-conical so that it re-
sembles a funnel. d

Furcate, forked, having long terminal
lobes. Ree

Furrowed, marked by longitudinal
channels.

Fusiform, 47.

G.

Galea, when the upper lip of a _bilabi-
ate corolla is arched.

Gamosepalous,

Gamopetalous, 71,

Gelatinous, resembling jelly.

Gemmule, 84. .

Geniculate, bent abruptly.

Germ,

Germination, 127. 7

Gibbous, very convex, or tumid.

Glabrous, smooth, without hairs.

Glandular, bearing glands.

Glandular hairs, 34. .

Glans, 99.

Glaucous, covered with a fine bloom
of the cclor of a cabbage leaf.

Globose, nearly a sphere.

Glomerule, 78.

Glumacee,a sub class of Endogens,
whose floral envelops are gluma-
ceous.

Glumaceous, chafty.

Glume, 76.

Glutinous, viscid, covered with a vis-
cid exudation.

Granular, divided into little knobs or
knotts.

Grumous, in the form of little cluster-

- ed grains.

Gynobase, 91.

Gynophore, 91.

H.
Halbert-shaped, (see hastate.)
Hairs, 34.

Hairy, (see pilose.)

VOCABULARY.

Hustate, abruptly enlarged at the base
into two acute diverging lobes.

Heat, 150.

Heart-shaped, (see cordate.)

Heart-wood,

Herbaceous, soft, green and cellular.

Hesperidium, Fag

Heterogamous, 77.

Hilum, 91-102.

Hirsute, covered with rough hairs.

Hispid, similar to hirsute.

Hoary, covered with short dense
hairs, giving an appearance of
whiteness to the surface.

Homogamous,

Hooded, (see cucullate.)

Hypocrateriform, a calyx or corolla of
which the tube is long and slen-

der, and the lfmb flat.

Hypogynous, 81.

I.
Imbricaie, when the organs overlap
each other, like the tiles of a roof.
Included, stamens shorter than the
corolla, 81.
Incumbent , when cotyledons are fold-
ed with their back to the radicle.
Incurved, bent inwards.
Indehiscent, not opening, 95.
Inflated, swollen.
Infleced, same as incurved. Rg

Inflorescence,
. Determinate, 77. -
s Indeterminate, 78.

Infundibuliform, 72.

Innate, adhering to the apex of a
thing, 883.

Integuments of the seed, 101.

Intercellular passages, 32.

Internode, the space between two
nodes.

Intexine, 85.

Intine, 85.

Introrse, 30, turned inwards, towards
the axis to which it appertains.

Involucel, a partial involucre, the or-
gan that surrounds the partial
umbel.

Involucre, 76.

Involute, 54.

Irregular, where the symmetry is de-
stroyed by inequality of parts.

Frritability, 140.

J.
Jointed, having joints, articulated.

K.
Keel, ‘74.
Keeled, formed in the manner of the
keel of a boat, with a sharp pro-
ecting ridge.

ted incisions.
Lacunose, having large deep depres-

ight, 147
fates, woody, having the texture
of wood.

ligule, 5

Ligulate, strap-like.

Limb, the spreading part of a calyx or
corolla, 72 |

Linear, narrow, with the two opposite
mar, i arallel.

Lobed, divided into segments.

Loculicidal, 95

Locusta, spikelets.

Lomentum,

Lunate, crescent shaped. :

Lyrate, when the divisions of a pin-
natifid leaf are unequal.

M,.
Marcescent, not falling off, but wither-
ing on the organ that supports it.
Medullary sheath, 39
ay processes, ‘
Membranaceous, thin, and semi-trans-

Mesocar p, (see sarcocarp )

Mesophyllum, the cellular tissue of
leaves.

Micropyle, the foramen of the seed at

Midrih, 54
Monochlamydeous, 70.
Monodelphous, 81
Moniliform, necklace shaped.
Monocarpous, bearing fruit but once.
Me ledons, those plants whose
have but one cotyledon.
Monopetalous,
Monophyllous, composed of one leaf
ee terminated by a
a arp point.

Multi pit

t into numerous on

= Ss eT” 602’ ° — .
VOCABULARY. 341
Kidney-shaped, see Reniform. Pirrente, furnished with numerous
L short, hard excrescences
Labellum, a lip. , N.
Labiate, 72. _ | Naked, (see glabrous)
Lacwiate, divided by deep taper poin- | Napiform, 47

Neck, 102

from a perpendic-
ular, so that the apex is directed
downwards

Nuculaninm 99

oO.

Obcordate, when the tapering end of a
cordate leaf is towards the stem

Oblique, inclined to one side

Oblong,

Obovate, when the tapering end of a
leaf is towards the stem

Obtuse, blunt

ears hay

chre color, yellow, changing to brown

Ockrolucus: light ochre pS i

Odors,

Orbicular, perfectly circular

Orbicularis, 75

Organic mucus, 16

Organs, 32

Origin of wood, 116

Orthotropous, 92

Oval, eliptical

Onain: Watutiinte

vate, egg-sha
Ovule, 91 ‘

P.
Paleaceous, chaffy
Palee, 75 and 76
Palmate, having five lobes, the mid-
ribs of which meet in a common
oint, in appearance like a hand
Panduriform, fiddle-shaped, an obo-
vate leaf, with a deep recess on
each side
Panicle, 79
* deliquiscent, 79
Papillionaceous,
Pappus (see egret 75)
Paracorolla, 74
Parastemon, 74
Parenchyma, 17 !
Parietal, attached to the side
Passages, intercellular, 32
Patens, spreading

342

Pectinate, comb-shaped, with the seg-
ments very numerous, close and
narrow like the teeth of a comb.

Pedate, the same as palmate, except
the two lateral lobes are divided.

Pedicels, 80

Peduncle, 80

Peltate 62 ;

Penicillate, or pencillate, resembling
the painter’s pencil, as the sum-
mit of the style of some Compo-
sitae

Pendulous, hanging, 93

Pepo, 100

Perennial, lasting several years

pore stem passing through the
ea

Perianth, 70

Pericarp, 94

Perigynous, 81

Perisperm, covering of the seed

Permanent, remaining

Persistent, not falling off

Personnate, 72

Petal, ~11

Petaloid, like a petal

Petaloidee, Endogenous plants, hav-
ing a perianth like petal

Petiole, 68

Phyllodium, 67

Pilose, hairy

Pinnate, 65 :

Pinnatifid, with deep, regular, margi-

nal incisions

Pistils, 86

Pitcher-shaped, (see urceolate)

Pith, 41

Pitted, having numerous small, shal-
low depressions

Placenta, 87

Plaited, folded lengthwise, like the
plaits of a folded fan ;

Plumose, consisting of long hairs,
which are themselves hairy.

Plumula, 102

Pollen, 80 and 84

“ grains 84

masses, 125

tubes, 121 :

Polycarpous, bearing fruit many times

Polydelphous, 81

Polypetalous, 71

Polyphore, 91

Polysepalous, 71

Pomum, 100

Premorse, the same as Truncate, ex-
cept the termination is ragged
and irregular.

Prickles, 35

Primine, 92

Procumbent, spread over the surface
of the ground

Prosenchyma, 17

ce
oe

>< i ai i
™ a

|

VOCABULARY.

Prostrate, lying flat upon the ground
Pubescent, downy, covered with short,
weak, dense hairs
Pulverulent, powdery, covered with a
fine bloom a
Punctate, dotted
Putamen, 94
Pyzxidium, 98
uartine, 92 @
uinnate, five leaved
uintine, 92
R.
Raceme, 79
Racemose, like a raceme
Rachis, 76 and 80

| Radiate, diverging from a center, as
the ligulate florets of a compound

flower.
Radical, arising from the root.
Radicle, 102-103 ~
| Radi, 78
Raphe, 93.
| Ray florets, 77.
Receptacle, 80 and 91.

Reclinate, bent down upon the stalk.
Recurved, suddenly bent backwards.
Reflexed, same as recurved.
| Regma, 98.
| Reniform, resembling the figure of a
kidney. _
Repand, having an uneven, slightly
sinuous margin.
Replum, 6.
Respiration, 111.
Resupinate, inverted in position by a
twisting of the stalk.
Reticulate, netted, covered with lines
which intersect each other.
Retrorse, turned backwards,
Retuse, terminating in a round end.
Revolute, rolled backwards.
Rhizoma, 48.
Rhomboid, oval, a little angular in the
middle.
Ringent, (see personate.)
Rosaceous,
Rostrum, 75.
Rotate, 71.
Root, 45,
Root stalk, 48.
Rufous, reddish brown.
Rug ose, covered with reticulated lines,
the spaces between which are
convex.
Ruminated. 104.
Ruptured, 95.

Ss.
Sagittate, 64,
Salver-shaped, ‘72, same as hypocra-
teriform.

—_—— = - as - : a i
; *
VOCABULARY. 343
r Strigose, covered with sharp, appres-
Sap, 130. sed, rigid as wares
3 % Shin ee und “a
arcocarp, * tvle a 87
Sa is, 102 ose, corky.
Seereen Tough. Submersed, under water.

Scarious, having a thin, dry, shriveled

appearance.
Su d thick.
“- broad oval and t
Scutum, 75. .
Secundine, 92.
101.
Semi-anatropous, 93.
a“ the separate leaves of the ca-
lyx.
Fa Pad
Seplifi

Serrate, ke z ‘teeth of a saw.
Sessile, without a support.
Seta, 96

Silicula, 98.

SUiqua, 98.

Sinuate, having the margin uneven.
see 9 divided by deep, taper- oint-

ed divisions, the same as lacini-
ate.

Sorosis, 101

ome M4

= scaly, covered with minute
pts a AE
Squarrose, spreading at right angles
from the common axis.
Stamens,
arrangement of, 80
“number of, 81 oo
“ situation of, 81
* union of, 81.
Steltate, the form of a star,
Stem, 38, ” -
ee
Stipe, an additional support of any
Sti organ. a
tipitate, support y stipes.
Stizules, 6o. aa

Stomates, 33.
Striate, marked by longitudinal lines.

%

Subulate, in the shape of an awl.
Succulent, cellular and j juicy.
op marked by longitu inal chan-
nels.

Supra-axillary, proceediug from a-
. soy the coo os

upra om
Suspended, 93.

Sutural dehiscence, 95

Suture, the mark on the pericarp where
the parts that compose it seeme
to be joined.

Sword-shaped, (see falcate.)

Syconus,

Syncarpi, 97

Syncarpium, 97

Syncarpous, 89

T.
Tap root, 47
Tendril, 70
Tercine, 92
Terete, round.
Terminal, at the extremity of a branch.
Ternate, by threes:
sta,
Tetradynamous, 82
Thalamiflore, plants with the stamens
inserted on the torus.
Throat, 71
Thyrse, or thyrsus, 79
Tissues, 16
Tomentose, covered with dense, rather
rigid, short hairs.
Toothed, (see dentate.)
Torus, 91
Trachea, 28
Tracenchyma, 15
Transverse dehiscenee 95.
i res. stamens united in three

rcels
Trichotomous, having the divisions all
threes.
Trifd three cleft.
Trifoliate, three leaved.
onus, three cornered.
ilobate, three lobed.
eee having three acute an-

es
Triternate, when the common petiole
divides into three secondary pe-
tioles, which are each divided in-
to three tertiary petioles, each
bearing three leaflets.
Trumpet-shaped, hollow and dilated at
one extremity.

Ay

344

Truacaie, terminating very abruptly,
as if cut off.

Tryma, 99

Tuber, 49

Tubercled, covered with little excres-
cences or warts.

Tubular, approaching a cylindrical
figure and hollow.

Turbinate, inversely conical:

Turgid, swollen.

Turions, the scaly shoots that arise
from the neck of perennial plants.

Twining, twisting round some other
body. ‘

U.

Umbel, ‘77 .

“universal, 77

<. partial,.... 77:
Uncinate, hooked, curved suddenly

back at the point.
Undulate, waving.
Unguiculate, 72
Unguis, 72.
Urceolate, 72
Urtriculus, 96.

Valvate, when the sepals or petals fit
by their edges, not overlapping
each other.

Vascular system, 27

Veins, 58.

Velvety, covered with dense soft to-

mentum, so that the surface re-

sembles velvet.

VOCABULARY.

Venation, the manner in which the
veins run.

Ventral, the projecting part of a peri-

carp.

Fone, swelling unequally on one
side,

Vernation, 53

Verrucogse, (see tubercled.)

Versatile,

Vertical, perpendicular.

Verticillate, whorled,, when several
things are in opposition around a
common axis.

Vexillum, 74 ;

Villose, shaggy, covered with long
weak hairs:

Virgate, slender. ;

Viscid, covered with a glutinous exu-
dation. ’

Vitellus, a sack in which the embryo
is enclosed.

Voluble, twining.

Ww.

Water, 155
Wedge-shaped, (see cuneate-)
Wheel-shaped, (see rotate.)
Whorled, (see verticillate-)
Wings, 74 d
Winged, having a thin, broad margin-
Wood, origin of, 116. . °
Woolly, covered with long, dense,

curled hairs.

4s*

GRIFFIN’S SERIES OF

SOUTHERN SCHOOL BOOKS.

pe
2

Tue Pvustisner would call the attention of the Southern public to his

Serres oF SourueRN Scuoor Books. ‘ q
Our teachers are now very generally impressed with the necessity of hav-

ing a series of School Books of our own, that shall harmonize with our politi-

eltad domestic institutions, and give a proper tone to the moral and religious

character of our youth. At present there is scarcely a school reading book 4

published at the North that does not contain sentiments in a greater or less

degree inimical to our interests; and we cannot expect it to be otherwise, so

long as we remain dependent on the Northern presses for every book made

use of in our Schools, Academies and Colleges. It is presumed that the se-

ries now offered will render further dependence unnecessary.

The recommendations from Teachers, and other gentlemen of high stand- *
ing who have examined the series, are sufficient to stamp their character as .
deserving of peculiar merit.

NOTICES OF THE SERIES.
Macon, Ga., March 10, 1840.

Sia :—Having examined with attention two of the works included in your
“ Series of Southern Class Books,’’ I feel bound in duty to thank you for the
pleasure which I received in the perusal of them.

As the “Sournern Frrsr Crass Boor” has secured, already, a large mea-
sure of public favor, it might be superfluous to add my commendation of its 4
excellence. But, as the * Southern Second Class Book’? has appeared more '
recently, it is entitled to the fostering care of all who feel an interest in the
cause of Southern Education. Let Parents read it for themselves, and the
will not hesitate to buy, and place it in the hands of their children—in the full
persuasion that it will please, and do them good. _

The remembrance of such a book will be gratifying through every season
of life—and its salutary influence must be felt, in connexion with the charac-
ter. and happiness of “children’s children.”’

8. G. BRAGG,

Mr. Benjamin F. Griffin. Rector of Christ Church, Macon. .
_ From an attentive examination of the “ Southern First Class Book,” I feel
fully authorized to assert that itis a work presenting no ordinary claims to
public encouragement, and that too much praise cannot be bestowed upon
the talented compiler, for the successful execution of a ‘task which has long

been regarded as a desideratum in the schools of the South.
THOMAS R. LAMAR, M. D.

From the Augus onstitutionalist. * -
lt is with pleasure we have to an that a new edition of the “ South-
ern First Class Bool:, by M. M. ‘A. M., Principal of the Vineville
Academy,” has been prin ' be had at our book stores. ‘It is a
work which has been highly recommended by many of our literary and re-
spectable citizens, as the best school book ever presented to teachers in the
uth. We have hastily looked over its contents, and we find that its con-
tents consist principally of selections from American authors of distinguished
character. "Together with this volurne may be had “ The Southern Second .
and Third Class Books,” both poe ae by Mrs. S. L. Griffin, and both well

¢

calculated, with the first, to acco h the objects for which they have been
printed and published. on
+ 7 -

' o -

. —

r = a - i i
> ~~ r
’

2 Griffin’s Series of Southern School Books

: Milledgeville, December 20, 1836.
Dear Sir :—Having examined your compilation under the title of “ The
Southern First Class Book,” it gives us great pleasure in expressing our entire
approbation of its matter, form and object; and we cheerfully recommend its
speedy adoption in all our schools and academies.
Receive, sir, our united and ardent wish for your entire success, in every ef-
fort to advance the interest of general education.
Respectfully your obedient servants,
; _ J. H. STEELE, Esqr., Putnam County.
J. BRANHAM, < “é
Col. HAZARD, Glynn,
N. B. POWELL, Talbot,
M. HALL M’ALLISTER, Chatham
-* M. MYERS, ‘
SAMUEL SPENCER, Liberty,
HENRY LOCKHART, Warren,
J. B. LAMAR, Bibb,
GEO W. CRAWFORD, Aichmond
. HOWELL COBB, Sol. Gen. W. C. G.

1 have introduced “ The Southern First Class Book”’ into our Institution
and its use more than confirms me in the high opinion I before entertained of
its merits. It is the book we have long needed, containing sentiments caley-
lated to advance the principles of virtue, religion and patriotism.

MS DARBY. AL ee
Principal of the Sigourney Institute.

Marshalville, Twiggs Co., Oct. 10, 1839,
Dear Sir :—I have the pleasure to inform you that the “Southern First
Class Book” has been introduced into-my School, and its merits duly appre-
ciated byits patrons. We consider it far preferable to any compilation of the
kind, and recommend it to the patronage of the public.
WM. LEWIS, Rector.

_ Augusta, 21st April, 1840.

Sir :—Within a few days past I have examined a series of Books, published
by you, entitled “ The First, Second and Third Class Book,’ andam gratified
to find that it is what its title purports it to be, a “ Southern” compilation. —
By Southern, I do not mean sectional, but equally suited to the South, with
other parts of the United States. In point of matter, it is candidly believed
it will not suffer by a comparison with any similar selection in the language.
It is true, many excellent publications of a similar nature, have, within the
last few years, made their appearance before the American public, in rapid
succession. Indeed, so many, so excellent, and in such rapid suceession, tl.at
it would be a difficult task to fix a standard of merit, by which to determine
the pregedence. There is one point, however, which should not be passed by
unnotiéed, in drawing a comparison between it and other similar compilations
in which it is believed to possess a decided advantage. A

In other similar selections, those pieces which related to the manners, cus-
toms, and institutions of the South, have either been avoided altogether, or
else such have been selected as were blindly filled with reproachful remarks,
with ridicule or abuse, in relation to these subjects. The “ Southern Class
Books,” on the contrary, being compiled in the midst of Southern Scenes, by
a Southern compiler, is enabled to present a picture which is familiar to the
mind of every Southern child, and thus, by meeting many things, he is en-
abled to realize, be the more able to appreciate, and consequently to relish the
whole. Many other, perhaps equally important considerations, might be ad-
duced, to recommend the series to the patronage of the public, but they are all,
doubtless, sufficiently prominent to attract that attention which their merit so
justly claims. Yours, respectfully,

YRUS PIKE,

C
Mr. B. F. Griffin. _ Ofthe Ellis Street Elementary Academy.

; ey

—— —s ‘sl _

° é: " ‘
Grifin’s Series of Southern School Books. 8

> 2 Macon, October 10, 1839.
We cheerfully recommend the “ Southern First Class Book,” as well ad-
apted to the purposes con ted by the compiler. Such a work has been
needed in juvenile instru a work judicious in its selections, moral in its
sentiments, national in its subjects, and conveniently arranged in its divisions
for reading lessons. Its adoption by teachers throughout the country we re-
as desirable, not only because of itsintrinsic merits, its fitness for the end
igned, but as an act of justice, a patronage due to the generous zeal, the
home-bred feelings of the proprietor and pub x Southern people ought to
support Southern manufacture, or cease ry c yor of dependence. —
i EORGE F. PIERCE, Pres'’t.
‘ WM. H.
‘THOMAS B. SLADE. Ps
; Ge male :
Greensborough, Ga. July 2, 1840
Mr. Grirrin—Sir: I am happy to say, that after a ful examination of
the “ Series of Southern School Books,” I feel no hesitation in saying that I
consider them equal, and in some respects Superior to any series of reading
books now in use. The selections are judiciously arranged, and combine in
an eminent degree, that which instructs, and at the same time improves and
elevates the mind. I shall take pleasure in introducing the series into my
school, as soon as circumstances will permit.
Very respectfully, A. P. HAMILTON,
Principal of Greensboro’ F. Seminary.

From the Augusta (Ga.) Mirror.

Sovrnern Scuoor, Booxs.—* The Southern Second and Third Class
Books,” by Mrs. Saran ‘L. Grirrriy, have been placed on our table. From
an attentive examination of the arrangement and contents of these volumes,
we have no hesitancy in recommending them to the use of Southern schools.
The selections are mainly from Southern writers, and beside being free from
sentiments inimical to our domestic _institutions—which are of late fre-
quently introduced into school books of northern origin—are of a character
adapted to the capacities of youths usually embraced in the respective classes
for which they are designed. That the people of the South, with interests and
institutions so dissimilar to those of the North—at a time, too, when every in-
fluence, moral and political, is exerting for the destruction of her dearest
right—should not see tue madness of her continued dependence upon that
section of the country for the means of mental culture, is truly astonishing.—
That we should feel and talk as we do on this subject—hold commercial
conventions and threaten non intercourse, and at the same time continue in
a more abject state of dependence upon the North, than that of the colonies
of old upon the mother country, is indeed ridiculous. Is it asked why is this
so? The answeris plain. The great leaders of party, those teachers of po-
litical ethics, the speech-makers of the day, have altogether overlooked and
neglected the great superstructure of all correct national or moral senti-

—— of tariffs and sub-treasuries, battling with the po interes

and political prejudices of the legal voters, they have lett the youth o

country to imbibe all their impressions and sentiments from foreign sou

to grow up, if notin indifferenc their home and State, at least with

a egy reverence and respect. for the sources from whence they
orthern

ment. While they have fermented and excited the — mind upon the
oocy

recei their first and most lasting impressions, We are brought up
Northern boys to become Southern men. Hence our imbecility, and our
humiliating dependence. The publisher of the series of Southern School
Books bolas us, has ecen at the right place ; and from the pure patriotism
and sound morality inculeated in his volumes, truly gratifying results may
be anticipated. We to learn that the First Class Book, which has
been before the public about eighteen menths, has passed through three
editions. We hope tosee Mr. Griffin's school books universally adopted by
Southern teachers :

+?

LISON, Prof.

,
|

Nas Griffin’s Series of So ern School Books.
ain

_ Dear Sir :—I have examined, with much satisfaction, fh
ing Books,” published-by you. Highly approving of your experiment, I hope
the South will fully sustain it. Concerning the works themselves, I cannot
better express my views, than by saying that I expect to introduce them into
the institution over which I preside. a a
I am, respectfully yours, or C. F. STURGIS,
__ Principal of the Lancasterian Institute, Augusta, Ga.
; o tape

teh bs
‘— ; ¥ + ; ; April 9th, 1840.

i From an attentive perusal of “ The Southern First Class Book,” 1 do not ;

_ hesitate to pronounce it, in my humble opinion, a work of sterling merit.—

“a judicious an ll arranged compilation, and would, I think, be an

n too schol, in improving pupils in the art of correct reading.—

e series of “ Read-»

a

n . Ree Books” are excellent—I admire them much. h
he above works I shall introduce into my school, as soon as I can vonven- nN
y do sv. . JAS. R. BOLLOUGH,

ane ‘ Preceptor, Savannah, Ga.

*®
_ “From an ee of the “Southern First Class Book,’’ I am favorably
impressed «with its merits. The selections seem to have been made with
care and judgment. Many of the piecesare from the pens of our best
Southern writers, and possess very great merit. Such a book has been much
needed in our schools and academies, and will, no doubt, be at once intro-
duced by every judicious teacher who becomes acquainted with its value asa
school book. B. B. HOPKINS.
Principal of the Female Select School, Macon,

Mhiledgeville, Dec. 1, 1837.

Dear Sir .—It affords me great satisfaction in recommending your “ South-
ern First Class Book” to the public. During its progress of preparation,
was not ignorant of the inconvenience and !abor to which you were subject-

~edin acquiring the means of making such selections as your judgment ap- ro
proved. I consider it not only well adapted to the use of common schools,
but would well repay all for its perusal. I congratulate you on the close of .
your arduous labors, and trust that a liberal public will repay services so dili-
gently bestowed, as well as talents so usefully employed.
HENRY G. LAMAR. ‘

Ihave examined the “ Southern First Class Book,’ and do cheerfully re-
commend it as well adapted for a reading book, especially for the higher class-
es. The selection is judicious, and well arranged. One great excellence of
the work is, that most of the pieces are from the pens of our own citizens—
of recent date, and relating to things and events of our own country—render-
ing the work much more interesting, and better calculated to excite a good
moral influence on the minds of our youth, ,

JAMES WELLS.

My opinion with respect to the “ Southern First Class Book” coincides with
that expressed by Mr. Weils; and I very cordially recommend its speedy in-

; "troduction into our Schools and Academies.
Pe. DELOS PALMER, _ |
'. Principal of the Marion Academy,

' | From the Macon Telegraph, Dec. 18, 1837. Y Es
We are indebted to the author for a copy of the “ Southern First Class
Book, or exercises in Reading and Declamation, by M. M. Mason,’’ which as
_ its title imports, is designed particularly for Southern schools and academies.
Most of the books now in use are procured from the North, and ‘are tinct-
ured with abolition, and other heresies obnoxioi to Southern feelings, and
should be discountenanced. We hope, therefore, thatthe work will be intro-
duced into our schools without delay. .

Fer |

4

= =
J = *

c . a * a,
‘ ey _s
° a
School Books. 6
I have examined “ n- First, Second and Third Class Books’’
and them as to the purposes for which they are designed.
I have no doubt that will be duly appreciat d, and that at no :
distant period, they wi!l be y introduced in the schools of the South _
, NPUTSCH, )
: Rector, Richmond Academy.
Dear Str :—I have examined, with some , the “ Soulgern First Class :
Book,” and promeely accord to. it my hea roval. signed for the
first classes in our schools and academies, it

ite a variety of judicion:
d declamation. I fir

ly selected lessons, adapted to ing, recita
in your selections nothing to fom taste or t
strength of moral and religious a le ; on the contrary
ly strengthened. Your book shou be acceptable, partic
ern public, in as much as it contains short extracts fro
tings of many of our own distinguished men—all brea
harmony with Southern principles and Southern institutio}
testimony that Southern genius, when directed to the v
capable of the highest distinction. : ing &
Res lly, your friend,

To Rev. M. M. Mason. E. A. NISBET.
My views correspond with those expressed by Eugenius A Nisbet, Esqr.
F JAMES C. PATTERSON, |
Principal of the Gwinnett Institute.

.Macon, Dec. 15, 1837

Drar Sir :—I approve of your book, first, as @ man—it is to instruct youth.
I approve of it, as once a teacher myself—it is absolutely needed. I approve
of it so far as I am a scho!ar—the matter is well selected and is truly literary,
I approve of it as a citizen—it is thrice native—its matter is much of it native
—its design is native—its publication native. And I approve of it as a Chris- ~
tian teacher—it co-operates with the good in doing goo
Rev. M. Mason SAMUEL J. CASSELS,

Pastor of the Presbyterian Church, Macon.

From the Macon Messenger, Dec. 14, 1837.

The pieces are moral and well written; and we think it high time that our
youths should have the writings of Southern American authors placed before
them, instead of »eing confined, as heretofore, almost exclusively to those of
Great Britain and the Northern States, We have too justly proved the tru-
ism, that ‘‘ A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country,” by our
pe ya of our own authors; but in the present posture of affairs, it should be
self-evident to the most careless and unthinking, that our children should be
Leven woh | conversant with the writers of our own section of country, whose
views, and feelings, and sentiments must of course be governed by our do = &©
mestic and political relations. ak :

In.his efforts to promote this object, we most sincerely wish Mr. Mason the
success of which we think him deserving. -

~'* — io”
From the Augusta Chronicle inel, Dec. 20, 1839.

“ The thern First Class Book.” a work, designed for the use of

; Academies in the South and West, a copy of which has been
laid on our table, by the publisher, comes to us with such strong recommend-
ations, that we cannot doubt its high value. We have glanced through it,
and take pleasure in addi ur testimony io’ that of many others already |
given, that it deserves, in inent degree, the patronage of the public of :

South. We hope that tructors of youth will introduce it into im- q

mediate use in their seminaries of learning. It is by Mr. M. M. Mason,
Principal of the Vineville Academy, at Macon, Georgi. a

as

.

From the Southern Ladies’ Book, January, 1840.

From our peculiar social and political relations, we must ever be at variance
with the source from whence has heretofore proceeded all our school books;
and not only this, but nearly all our literature, which has been more or less
tinged with feelings and sentiments contrary to our own, and in their tenden-
cy; destructive to those rights which we hold most dear. But we will not en-
arge upon this to IC, satisfied that the reason for encouraging the dissemina-
tion of works of t is kind is wellunderstood by every Southerner. The work
Js classified by reading lessons, consisting of prose and poetry, chiefly from
the pens of Southern writers; but there are many other selections which
come from distinguished authors whose name and tame belongs to the world
at large. We understand that a series of works, of a similar character, is

in preparation for publication. Itis to be hoped that they will be character-

ized by the same taste and judgment, in the selections, as is manifest in the
work before us. :

: _ From the Tallahassee Star, Feb. 14, 1840.

We have received copies of ihe Southern First and Second Class Books, in
two separate volumes, ; the former, by M. M. Mason, adapted to the higher,
and the latter, by Mrs. Saran L. GriFEw, designed for the middle class in the
schools of the Southern and Western Sates.

Upon examination of these books, we view them as containing articles of
composition far better adapted to the taste and genius of Southern children,
than any other class books extant, which have come to our notice. The piec-
es are extracted from the writings and speeches of Southern gentlemen, and
contain such sentiments and principles as we hold essential to be inculeated
In the present rising generation. We heartily recommend the books to the
attenuon of teachers, parents, and guardians of youth.

T-have carefully examined the “ Southern First Class Book,” and feel no
Hesitation In saying that I consider it a work of a very superior character—
2 indeed, I am so well pleased with it, that I shall introduce it into my school

without delay. CHARLES DEAN,
Principal Etowah Academy.

Having long desired to see an elementary Class Book issue from a South-
ern press, unobjectionable in its selections, and adapted to the wants of our.
youthful readers, we greet the volume which you have just issued, believing it
to be both a safe and suitable book for Southern schools and academies.

A.-MEANS, M. D.
G. W. LANE,
Georgia Conference Manual Labor School.

I have examined the “ Southern First Class Book,” by M. M. Mason, and
think the selections very judicious, both in prose and poetry. From the high
estimation I place upon it, [ have adopted it in my school as a principal read-
ing book, and take pleasure in recommending it to public patronage, as an
excellent book for the improvement of youth.

B. F. PRICE,

Principal Farmer’s Academy, Houston.

I fully concur with Mr. Price, and hope the day is not distant when our
Own press will be able to furnish our own schools with elementary books like
the present, of a character suited to our wants

H. B. HATHAWAY.

Srr—Your “Southern Class Book,” Iregard as a most valuable accession
to the book now used in our schools. That your compilation may immediate-
ly supecede all similar ones which are not congenial with our institutions,
whether civil or religious, is the ardent wish of

Your obedient servant, PETER MACINTYRE,
Rev. M. M. Mason, Principal of the Macon Academy.

<« ¥ < b * & tt
4, p ; a 4 . ” “6 4 ' ; :
6 Griffin’s Series of Southern School Books. — P

~—¥

4

af ¥ f. Be. 4 - a .
te Griffin's Series of Southern School Books. 7

have ined your late publication, the “Southern First Class
find it a judicious and well arranged compilation, admirably ad-
It is a work that has been much needed at the

have no doubt that its circulation will be rapid sod extensive.

‘ °
“
= 17 7 ¢

,

m Principal of the Plumb Street Seminary, Macon.

—g be eee Constilutionalist, Dec. 21, 1839.

“ uthern First Class Book,” is the title of a new work we have just
received from the publisher, M. M. Mason, A. M., Principal of the Vineville
A y. It is well spoken of and highly recommended, by a number of
our most distinguished citizens, and from the little we have seen and read of
it, we are led to the belief that it is just such a compilation as is needed in
our different Schools. The work is handsomely got up, and printed on good
paper. ;

From the Savannah Georgian, Dec. 31, 1840.

But the other day the frequent inquiry was made, “ Who reads an Amer-
ican book?” It will soon be asked, who does not? Our Irving has estab-
lished the literary fame of his country in every land, for more than one spe-
cies of composition, while the pulpit, the bar, and the Halls of the National
and State Legislature evince in bold relief the fact, that the School master
has been abroad in our happy land. The Notts, the Wirts, the Jeffersons,
the Madisons, the Wildes, the Grimkes, and other bright names in their pe-
culiar walks, are inscribed, not on the annals of one State aione, but shine
on the tablets of their country’s history. The Statesman, and his pulpit
eulogist, the scholar, and the barrister, the philanthropist and the pcet, all
contribute in their respective spheres, to elevate the moral tone of a nation’s
principles ; and it is pleasant to behold their eloquent minds pressed as in-
struments in the great work of training the aspirations of youth in that path,
which, when followed without deviation, leads to the lofty temple of science.

The volume before us is the first of a series of Southern School Books,

ublished by Mr. Bensamon F. Grirrin, of Macon, in this State, and has
n before the public about two years. In that period it has passed through
three editions, and now enlarged, it has assumed a permanent form. The
compiler of this interesting volume (Rev. M. M. Mason,) has performed well
his task, and “wy judicious selectior, has rendered a service to teachers and
their pupils, which will be duly appreciated.

We rejoice to find that his labors are already being rewarded in the estima-
tion placed upon his Southern First Class Book, which, wherever itis known,
is winning its way to public favor. We believe that it will not be confined to
Southern Schools, but will soon be found in those of ‘he North, for the
lucid minds of their orators and poets, essentially contribute to enrich its

pages. . : -
naishough designed more especially for the atmosphere of the South, a Na-

tional tone pervades so generally the selections, as to make it acceptable to all
sections—for what American youth is there who does not desire an acquain-
tance with the _ minds of those American Patriots, who, though removed
by distance, still breathe in the language of Washington, the sentiments his
charactor inculcated. ; :

In these pages this fellowship is brought about and encouraged, to be ex-
tended as the leisure of an ambitious mind will allow, and the communion
thus effected between the young and those who have preceded them, cannot
fail to exert a beneficial influence upon the actions of | the former, when a9 |
= at that epoch when they shall be called upon to assume the mantles o

ir

That this work will meet increasing patronage at the South, we cannot for
a moment doubt, and it isa source of pride to the Southern reader, that
although rich in its selections, there are not a few minds, even in our own
State, whose res have not been extracted from their caskets, to gild the

treasu
of po vag = ublication. The fact shows the fertile field whence the
coblisher to cull his flowers for the advancement in science of the rising

er.

%

om by Ve hy ; Pie
3 - ane
o . ser we ‘ “s
“ a. ee ae
8 Griffin’s Series of Southern School Be
; , ~ @ 7 « 36,"
* +. * > eg ; » ea a 33 =
_ Srr—I congratulate you as the proprietor and puk ish
needed here, as your third edition of ‘* The Southerr
is well adapted to the whole design, and will, no dou
all the schools of the South and West. ie
GEORGE

Mr. B. F. Griffin. '§ Rector of €
; ‘ ee, FAG | E ,
Having carefully examined the * Southern First Cla
much pleasure to recommend it to public patronage
scarcely fail of securing it a most favorable reception. J
ation to Southern Schools I think an additional reason fo

speedy adoption. NATHAN LONG
' Principal of the Female High |

I have the “Southern First Class Book,” by M. M. Mason, in use in
academy, and take pleasure in bearing testimony to its peculiar i
adaptation to the wants of those institutions for which it is intended.

MILTON WI
Principal of the Jefferson Acader:
: Richland, Twiggs Co., Feb, 8, 1840,

Dear Str—But a cursory examination of the reading books now used in —
some of our academies, is requisite, to discover that they contain sentiments
inimical to Southern institutions, and therefore unfit to be placed in the hands
of those who are shortly to act their parts as citizens of the South. Itisim- ~~
portant, also, to interest pupils in any branch they pursue. To give them a
work whose authors are mostly their acquaintances, and imparting sentiments
congenial to their own feelings and principles, will measurably effect this de- “ef
sirable end. The “ Southern First Class Book,” portraying briefly the genius be
and sentiments of the South, is admirably adapted to secure these objects—
The introduction of it in my school as the principal reading book, is not only — |
to encourage Southern publications, but from a conviction of its own utility, P
hoping also that it may shortly supercede every silnilar work in Southern ae-
ademies. : MILTON E. BACON, ©
Mr. B. F. Griffin. Rector of the Richland “Academy.

¥ /

Saaannah, Ga. April 11, 1840.
Mr. Grirrin—I have examined the “ Southern First Class Book,’? which
you had the kindness to present me through Mr. Boardman, and I feel a
pleasure in saying that I regard it as meriting the most extensive patronage 4
GEORGE WHITE, — |
Principal of the Savannah Academy. ‘
Georgia Female Academy, February, 1840, q
The Southern Second Class Book is a compilation judiciously selected, and
aptly designed to catch the attention—awaken the interest and promote ane %
love of reading among the children for whose benefit it has been prepare
Without making any ostentatious claims to extraordinary merit—to exclusive
preference, it is yet entitled on many considerations to circulation and use.
We hope the toil of the compiler will meet with its just reward in the ge ]
adoption of the work by the Southern schools. —
G. F. PIERCE, Pres’t.

W. H. ELLISON, Prof.

Dear Sirn—The copy of the Southern Second Class Book you had the Z
goodness to forward to me was duly received, and I Bee es a sufficient
examination to convince me of its superior merits. It is what our middle
classes need ; and its compilation, and the dress a tae it appears, reflect
equal credit on both the compiler and publisher. You have our most hearty —
wishes for success in your endeavors to furnish our Southern schools wit
Southern books. DARBY, A. M.,

Ur. B. F. Griffin. Principal of the ie

o +
‘,¢

ICO®

—

Scag rds aia a oe os ee

VY
™
4A

COLE

JOO COOP OE COOSOEOOE

. Juvenile instruction that * little things are great to iittle men,” and the most _

» Se

_driffin’ s Series of
sou 2. Ht ~~ SCHOOL BC: “es.

ter ‘RN FIRST CLASS BOOK; or exenczsns:—
INR...” 57D DECLAMATION: Selected prineiic'iy {am
Amer: thors, and designed for the use of Sehco! wee |
Academ.cs in the Southern and Western Staies. Tad: ses
Mason, A. B. (tice :

i

much pleasure to recommend it to public patronage. Its rea! merit cold B
scarcely fail of securing to ita most favorable reception. Its particulnr adupt
tion to Southern Schools I think an- additional reason for its gen
speedy adoption. NATHAN LONGF ELL 3

Principal of the Female High School, See

SOUTHERN SECOND CLASS BOOK; designe
the middle class in-the Schools of the Southern Uiek |
Stafes. By Mrs. Saran L. Grirrin.

preference, it is yet entitlec on many considerations to Pk beep A:
We hope the toil of the compiler wil! meet with its jez reward 's the ge
adoption of the work by the Soutzern Sebocis!
GOP Teh eae a

Wide ettl ht vimniee r by ~ es

SOUTHERN TTR CLASS iCOP,; designed for
the younger classes in the Schools ot the Southern and We
ern States. By Mrs. Saran L. Grirrrn.

Maco, Geoigia. -éxpril 10, 440. Pat
Mr: B. F. _Garreea— Whether for the school or nursery, I think the Sours. ;

‘expecially. recommend it to every Mother and Teacher.
it seoms to have been compiled strictly cn the philosophical inecoheae

important tenets in mora’s are here found dressed in the. simplest garb; a, .
language pure, but well adapted to youthful eapacity. ¥
GEORGE P. COOPER! ey a :

THE SOUTHERN PRIMARY READER; or Cump’s
First Boox: consisting of Progressive Lessons, in words of —
One and Two Syllables. By Mrs. Saran L. Grirrr. e

Tis lit‘le work is expressly intended for the Beginner. Not only the Al-— 4
phabc‘ | + the whole book is printed in a very legible type, rendering it aa
fectly ~ ‘ke little learner to distinguish at once the form of the letters.

5
i
<2
fe)
eo)
\e)
Q
£2
<3
)
>